summary: heâs been ignoring you, only leaving you to wonder what exactly you have done to make him so quiet and one night you just have enough of it as much as he had enough of trying to keep himself away from you
ď´ž wild side (one-shot, mafia au, smut)
summary: one night, while you were making your way home after work, you came across something you shouldnât have seen and even if you run away, there was no way for you to escape the man with the scar across his face
ď´ž smooth operator (one-shot, office au, smut)
summary: you always get what you want, with a single look, a wave of your hand, dripping with confidence that made him tremble the first time you two met, he watched you quietly from afar, admiring the perfection that you are, but it soon turned into obsession and oh, how he hated how much you got into his headâŚ
summary: on Halloween night, you and your friends gather for a classic spirit summoning, eager to make the most of this tradition, unaware that you will be the one to face the consequencesâŚ
summary: you are not alone â from the moment you decided to live in the small house at the edge of a lake, a dark, looming phantom, seemed to follow you wherever you go and you cannot do anything other than to wait and see, what it wants from youâŚ
ď´ž i drink your blood and i eat your skin (series, vampire au)
summary: all your life, you have been searching, trying to understand your purpose, to come across a reason to stay in this world â a savior, from all of your pain and fear, was death itself. he came to you so suddenly, crawling his way into your broken heart that had never felt so full until then, biting at your flesh, whispering so sweetly, pleasing to your ears. but even being kissed by death wasnât enough to make you unsee the thing thatâs been truly haunting youâŚ
summary: while playing a game of spin the bottle, you learn some very interesting things about your friends that night, but probably the most memorable one of them is when the cute boy next to you confesses his dirtiest dream
ď´ž let me blow your mind (one-shot, high school au, smut)
summary: you noticed him watching you from afar, though it never occurred to you why han jisung, the schoolâs bad boy, would be watching a shy, nerdy girl like you, but before you can even blink, you are thrown into a world of pleasure and right into his greedy hands
ď´ž venus as a boy (one-shot, sci-fi au, smut)
summary: after so many wishes, you almost learned to accept it â the silence, the feeling that your fate had already been sealed by your own loneliness, but then, after so many nights of whispering your hopes, one of them was finally heard and its answer came falling from the skyâŚ
ď´ž out of the blue, part one (one-shot, idol au, smut)
summary: it is you boyfriendâs birthday and you decided to let him unwrap his gift a little soonerâŚ
ď´ž rush (one-shot, university au, smut)
summary: he yearns for you, for a simple glance or a whiff of your addictive smell, he dreams of you, because in his mind that is the only way he thought he could have you, you were just a fantasy, but to you he was just someone who needed to be shown the powerful world of pleasure
summary: you were captivating, you were in his mind and his soul, taking a bite of it each time you would glance his way, you shouldnât excite him, you shouldnât enjoy getting under his skin, it was so wrongâŚso wrong that it felt good
ď´ž insane in the brain (one-shot, ghostface au, smut)
summary: a masked killer returns to the town, leaving you terrified, paranoia seems to follow you everywhere you go, along with two of your classmates, who seem to grow very fond of youâŚ
ď´ž insane in the brain (one-shot, ghostface au, smut)
summary: a masked killer returns to the town, leaving you terrified, paranoia seems to follow you everywhere you go, along with two of your classmates, who seem to grow very fond of youâŚ
ď´ž got what you need (one-shot, idol au, smut)
summary: you always noticed them â his hands, big, fingers long and slender, so veiny, that you could feel every single one of them pressing against your skinâŚyou tried so hard not to act on your own inner desires, but as more things started to happen, your control over your body began to waver â and you werenât the only one
ď´ž i drink your blood and i eat your skin, part sixteen.
pairing: hwang hyunjin x f!reader
genre: series, vampire au
word count: 27K
warnings: gore, angst
authorâs note: hi guys! i hope you like this chapter after the very very long wait, iâm really trying to write more, but school has just been keeping me really busy
Your breathing was shallow â cold air filling your lungs, lapping hungrily at the haze wrapping you into its embrace. Soft light of the sun cut through the trees surrounding you. From the flaps of a birdâs wings to the crunch of the grass under your feet, the sounds were muffled by the one of your heart. Wind whistled in your ears with your every movement and you could smell the blooming flowers you passed by, the slight dampness to the air and the warmth coming from the skies. It was like a film placed over your vision, eyes darting swiftly over the nature. Everything seemed to shine with a sense of warmth â vibrant hues of colors turning into almost nothingness, which made your eyes fill with small specks of tears. One thing was on your mind, one thing only and that was to run.
You passed swiftly by the trees, each one almost the same like they were just duplicatesâ just something to fill the void. Something inside you made your heart rate spike, yet it was so subtle at the moment, too weak to win over the smile stretching across your lips. They were dry, cold bitten, parted in deep breaths. Your feet moved on their own, not yet seeing where exactly they were leading you â however, you knew. You could feel the familiarity of this place. Everything seems so familiar, yet notâŚ
The soft fabric ascending down your legs became dirty from the ground, staining even your skin with dirt, but you couldnât feel it. Everything seemed so far away, out of reach for you. You couldnât explain it, you could only let it happened. Low thuds of footsteps followed you from behind and your next breath got stuck in your throat at the realization. He was close â so close. Your small laugh echoed as it left you, head just tilting into the direction of your company, but never truly turning around.
The nature around you seemed to get bigger â thicker, everything too close to you, just like the person slowly closing the distance between you. Your hand outstretched before you, pushing down the branches blocking your way â to where, you now knew. The movement of your hand was almost too slow, skin glowing almost differently under the light of the sun. The flowers, bushes scratched lightly at you, skirt getting stuck on one, material tearing lightly. It slowed you down, but it didnât make you stop.
Your breathing became heavier, faster. A laugh filled with joy and expectation on the verge of being let out. You could feel himâŚhe was so close to you right now. Cold breath fanning over your neck, making goosebumps rise on your skin. Your next steps became hurried, trying to distance yourself from him, though there was this one feeling lingering in the air and that was thrill. No fear, nothing of that sort. In someway you wanted him to catch you, dig his hands into your skin and take you for himself â but you still ran, you still tried to, even if you knew he would outrun you.
The branches you bent on your way broke, leaves rustling behind you. Small indents and scratches appeared on your covered skin, tearing the soft sleeves of your dress. The sun cut through, like a sign leading you to your destination. You pushed yourself forward, hands extending, pulling away the last branches shielding you from your freedom. Though in the split second, when your feet finally landed on the soft grass â you feel it. A brush of a hand on your shoulder. Touch not cold nor warm, but still there. He almost had you by then, fingers pinching at the material of your dress, but you were quicker. It made you jump, knees almost betraying you, but you stabilized yourself quickly enough to run for just a bit longer.
Everything around you cleared â a meadow surrounding you. You knew this place, thatâs what your mind kept telling you. You could see and feel the memories that had happened here before this. Your first ever touch, the burning sensation that made your body lit up in nothing but euphoria. The whispers shared between the flowers and grass, no one but the wild life being the witness of it. The brush of his lips on your skinâŚtrailing over you, staining you and sealing your fate. Fate? What is and was your fate? A gasp left you and your chest stirred just for a small moment with that one emotion that your mind kept telling you it didnât belong here at the moment â fright. Your cold skin felt ablaze, but it was gone the second you even tried to think about it. It was nothing.
The first step on the soft grass filled you with hope â hope that you would be able to get away. Surroundings bloomed with every color imaginable, becoming almost a haze from the beaming sun that illuminated the meadow. This place reaked of resemblance, a promise that had been muffled into your skin. Every time your paths had crossed, he led you here. A place that was sacred to both of you, somewhere where it would be just the two of you â no one other than you â tillâŚYour fingers twitched, feeling the tips of them electrifying in what would come next. You already knew, yet you pushed it away, let it happen on its own accord. Dampness could be felt, staining the bottom of your dress, cloud of fog still strong enough to only let you guess where your next step would be. However you slipped, a small mistake that led you to feel his touch nearing you enough to feel his fingers graze over your back.
A small noise got stuck in your throat, panic that was so little filling you â you didnât back away. You felt the exhaustion, how your lungs screamed and you knew this was the end. You didnât have the strength to keep running. He was too close, too quick even now. You knew his touch, youâŚremember it, every bit of it and you couldnât make the feeling in your chest take you away from it. You wanted it, you didnât want to run away anymore. You are too weak to stop â your mind and body so far away.
His fingers finally wrapped around your dress, just a small tug enough to pull your body towards his. Your breath was taken away from you the moment your back met his chest â heaving just like yours. Everything around you flashes for a split moment, but he pulled you back to him right again. His hands dugged into your stomach, breath ticking you, now hot against your skin. You couldnât hear anything other than him, letting him cage you in his arms. Your lips fell apart, a small sound, like a laugh falling from them and you could feel him mimicking that gesture against your ear.
âGot you.â
His words are whispered, echoing around the wilderness, like nothing but the wind. You couldnât hear the tone of his voice clearly, clouded by something unknown. You just knew it was him, his words, touch, it filled you with warmness like it always used toâŚused to. You couldnât move, you let him have you, pulling you down with him to the ground. The impact didnât even came, not feeling the dull pain when you fell on to the grass, only his puffs of air whistling against your ears. Your eyes blinked, closing then like you expected just a bit of pain from his move, but it didnât cameâŚHis arms were still around you, feeling his gaze upon you, but yours didnât weaver away your view.
You watched the clouds in the sky move, shielding the sunlight from your eyes, however it still made them well up with small tears. You listened to the sighs next to your ear, melting into the soft wind that swayed the trees in your field of vision â they were almost like a frame of a painting. You almost seemed to seep into the ground. You couldnât help but let his words echo in your mind, eyes slowly fluttering by the feeling of his chest pressing against you. You counted his breaths, each one getting smaller and smaller till there was none â nothing but the sudden cold. Itâs not soft anymore, just a hard surface under you and you feel small dizziness washing over you. It settled deep in your chest, eyes closing before blinking open yet again.
The trees were closer to you now â willow trees growing into your view of the sky. The sun was farther away, lower, just setting. Orange hue illuminated the long vines, wrapping around the wind. You couldnât hear his rigid breaths next to you â rather it was replaced by something softer, more cohesive. A stream of water. Your body twitched, eyebrows furrowing at the small realization. You must have fallen asleepâŚYour head rolled to the side, finally separating your eyes from the sky. You firstly saw it, then felt it under your hand â the smooth, cold surface of a rock you were laying on. Your feet dangled over the edge, just now feeling the sensation of water flowing around you and you recoiled a little from the coldness.
The nature around you was different but it shined with the same sense of recognition. Your eyes fell to the water, water lilies adoring its moving surface. You could feel some of them latching onto your skin, feet swaying in the coldness, already feeling the dull bite from how long you had them in the water. How long have you been here? Vision blurring slightly, you pushed yourself up on your elbows, looking around your surroundings. You werenât aloneâŚ
You didnât see it firstly â only feel the presence lingering somewhere. You already knew who it was and what he was doing here with you. This was just another place â another place that lingered with those same feelings. The happiness, freedom, love. It didnât matter where you were, as long as you were with him. Why did this thought come to you just now? You were just dreaming, the meadow â everything was just a memory. HoweverâŚWhy you could still see it? The light fog clouding your vision? Like everything around you was slowly fading away.
You werenât wearing the same clothes as before, they were darker, colors more muted, skirt pushed up to your knees so the water wouldnât soak the material. The stone under you dug into the back of your thighs as you slowly pushed yourself up to sit. Your breathing was slow, but loud, hearing the slight rasp of your lungs gulping in the thin air. The sun felt warm against your skin, making you sigh lightly at the sensation that slowly melted your flesh. A stream of water flowed down to the pond under you. The slow, flowing movement brought a sense of peace, your eyes drifting to the depths of it, scales of a small fish reflecting in the warm light.
You didnât feel the need to run. Why would you? There was no danger nor a reason anymore. He already has you where he wanted you. The rustling of trees became louder, not rhythmic with the wind blowing through the vines of the willow trees. You didnât feel frightened, not even surprised, just listening and waiting. Waiting, till you caught his silhouette out of the corner of your eye. However you couldnât turn, eyes set on the life blooming in the water. You waited â no, he did. He watched you for so long, just waiting for your eyes to open and finally see. Was he really the one hiding in the shadows all along? No, why would he? Why would he when you knew you would recognize him right away?
Your mind isnât empty, it is alive. Thoughts quick, way too quick for you to grasp on what you need to realize. You were being pulled back by something, it made you locked up â frozen in your spot. You couldnât move for a moment, listening closely to the nature. You knew what was going to happen, but how? Werenât you living in this moment? In this reality? Then how did you know he would come to you, even if you became blind to see his next step. The water swooshed, fishes in the pond scadering away as he approached you. Your legs moved, barely grazing over his own, hands wrapping around the edge of the stone. He was again so close to you and your mind kept telling you that you wanted him to come even closer â then why? Why did it hurt to touch him? Why didnât it make you feel warm on the inside?
Your vision was blocked from everything but him, standing right before you, water reaching his thighs. Your legs twitched on either side of him, eagerly trying to pull him to your body till it would melt into yours, but you stopped yourself. Your neck was stuck, not letting you to look up. You could only watch his hands rise from the water â you knew those hands. His chest rose with deep breaths, but they felt different from the ones fanning over your neck. They were colder, out of life. One of his hands came to yours, staining you, while the other grazed over your cheek.
âWhat were you dreaming about?â He whispered to you, fingers running over your jaw. Your lips moved, like mimicking his question just at the same time it was spoken. Dreaming? Were you really just dreaming? But it felt so real for it to not be the truth. You could still feel the grass digging into your skin, the whispering of the trees and wind whistling in your ears. Why were his words making you believe it was a mere dream? Why did his voice suddenly become more clear â and without the haze? Something came over youâŚWas there maybe something wrong with you â no, with this place.
You blinked slowly, breath shuttering as his hand glided over your neck. He felt so cold, nothing with his touch made you want to lean closer, like it wanted you to. It wanted you to grab his hand and squeeze it in a loving matter, but something deep inside you made you feel sick. Your eyes trailed over his chest, heaving yet his breath wasnât warm when it fanned over your hairline. Something is wrongâŚwhy did he feel so cold? You remembered him being the opposite. Full of light and warmth â alive.
The rock picked at your skin, the pain dulled like you werenât supposed to even feel any right now. The stream of the water sounded different, the nature around you grew darker as you went to take a look at the reflection in the water. Your eyes filled with tears, sudden warmness you craved washing over you, but it didnât feel good. It almost hurt, but it was gone â gone like the hand holding yours, gliding over you till it fell back into the water. You couldnât even take a look at your own reflection as his hand splashed against the surface. The sound however didnât sound right. It was louder â like a crack of a wood in fire. FireâŚ.
The wind twirled around you, a burning sensation rising over your skin. However you get goosebumps â the sudden heat didnât feel welcoming, your reaction completely shutting your mind off. You shivered in discomfort, shaking your head and the hand on your cheek dissolved as well as the moving surface of the water. Even when his hand no longer moved, the water kept moving in waves, the movement making you still on your spot. You couldnât feel anything at all for a split second, breathing loud in your own ears. Your heart skipped a beat â the heat licked at your skin too deeply. It was darkness that arrived then, eyes moving under your closed eyelids like you were eagerly trying to make yourself see. You didnât feel the cold water around your legs no longer, but the sensation still lingered, even now when the heat was the strongest. The cold came from somewhere far away â though you felt like you could just reach out and graze itâŚand so you did.
The cold however never met you, it was only the warmth again, burning the tips of your fingers till you gasped softly. The slight ringing in your ears dissolved into a sound that was so recognizable to you. Your eyes opened, darkness still lingering around you though it was different â it was now the darkness of the night surrounding you, not like the one that felt like it was squeezing at your lungs. Your vision traveled down to your arm and the more you blinked, the more you could see its silhouette â galloped by the fire before you. It was so close to you and you wanted to recoil from such proximity, but you just couldnât move.
Then just as the fire became brighter, feeling fear and pain strike you it backed away from you on its own. You sighed, eyes not moving away from the sight of an open fire in the night. It was never close to you to begin with â not nowâŚYour arm fell back to your side, skin cooling in the soft breeze. You werenât alone again, you never are. Silhouettes came out of the dark, dancing and weaving around the fire. You felt the hard ground under your feet, the small pressure of a wall it seemed, pressing against your back. The sounds around you came to life â chatter and laughter of people, the bending of the trees, the owl singing somewhere in a distance. You were thinking too much, too lost in the fire.
Your head met the wood behind you, rolling to the side to trail your eyes over the scene before you. Figures surrounded you, faceless in the night, but alive â dancing, enjoying their small gathering like nothing else mattered. Everyone looked so freeâŚthen why did you not feel the same? It was like you knew something was coming, this situation â everything around you seemed somewhat incomplete to you. Like your eyes werenât yours, like you were watching only what your mind let you to see. You couldnât look up to the skies, even if you so wanted to. You wanted to look at the moon and the starsâŚYou felt suddenly so completely isolated, but your face didnât show it, your features didnât twitch. You were calm, just like the others surrounding you, but you couldnât help the nausea filling you â rotting, eating your mind alive.
The fire seemed closer to you, not physically but mentally, like it was something else than a simple fire. Like fate â future and past all together. A sensation wrapped around your neck, like in warning. It made your lips fall apart in a silent gasp, the pressure lingering, but you didnât feel any pain. You didnât feel the need to fight for air. Why would you right now? There was no reason for you to do that at this moment of still calmness. You should only feel free, alive like everyone else. Your eyes closed for a brief moment, the fire dancing even behind your closed eyelids, but as you went to open them again you felt a subtle touch at your waist.
It was gentle, recognizable, but even so you didnât jump towards it to get more of it â there was no need as it always came back to you on its own. Fingers slide over your side, adding just a bit of pressure where your ribcage ended, like trying to dig their way into your heart. Somehow they were able to, touch so burning in its wake. Breath was felt at your exposed neck, cold enough to be easily mistaken by nothing but the breeze. He was closing onto you again, feeling his head press against the side of yours, hand so softly wrapped around your stomach. Why did his touch suddenly make you feel so cold against the fire in the distance?
You could tell he was looking into that direction as well, however he on the other just graze his eyes over the flames, more so interested into the weaving figures around you. Though you were too focused on their moves, but you just couldnât ignore the way the fire shined so brightly. It was like it was the only thing truly alive. You felt your head turning, rolling to press your forehead against his, hair tickling your features. It burned â it so burned. The plushness of his lips felt familiar against you, brushing over your temple. Your eyes blinked open into his direction, but he was too close to you to make you see him clearly, eyes then drifting to his hand that came to hold yours.
It was cold, lack of any warmth you so knew. Everything is so cold. His fingers graze over the wrinkles on your palm, pressing into the one that would be considered your life span. It was short â your fingers were too thin and pads too coarse. Everything around you shifted, like time just stopped. Did your hands always looked like this? You wanted to shake your head at yourself. What an odd thing to say. Why would you be unfamiliar with your own body? You watched his fingers trail over the prominent vein on your wrist, his lips pulling you away from your sudden thought back to him. His head moved away from yours, tilting down to finally let you have a clear look at him.
The dark hair you had brushed your hands through too many times to count framed his sharp features, that held nothing but softness for youâŚWhy for you? Your eyes blinked at the small mole under his eye, just as his hand came to leave yours, now meeting his other on the other side of your torso. One side of his face was in the light, while the other stayed in the darkness. You remember him just like this â a small darkness in the pits of his still yet unstained soul. The purest of hearts and the one with nothing but the best intentions for you and only you. Then why did you also see the other side? The one that came later, the one you didnât knowâŚdidnât live up to see?
There it was again, the squeezing at your throat, but now it came back harsher, more painful â demanding of you to just lean a bit closer. Just to close your eyes and dreamâŚYou canât. Something was wrong, very wrong. You couldnât see it, just feel the change. Your eyes drift over his face carefully, falling to his lips that looked paler than snow. They parted, words not keeping up with them. âDonât distance yourself from me.â He said and then you could finally hear the hidden note behind his voice.
It was doubled, but quiet, tone seemingly out of emotion, but you did hear the small harshness to it. You donât remember him ever talking to you like this. You looked at him â truly looked at him, face merging but you recognized those features. You could solve them like a puzzle, make out the person standing right in front of you, but it all didnât feel right to you. You heard your heart beating in your ears, dull, but there, like your own heart wasnât actually with your body. His eyes were dark, just like you remembered, but there when you looked deep enough, you see it.
The reflection of the fire in his pupils, the amber color slowly bleeding into his irises. You told yourself it was just that, a mirror, but you could feel the heat staining them within. You were lost â in the moment and him, letting him place his hand over your chest. You could feel your own heart beating against his hand, steady, yet you swore you could feel the tension building in your veins. Your breathing shattered, when he suddenly leaned closer. It was like the reflection of the fire came to you as well, flames licking at your skin, but how could you feel it when you were so far away? It was just his touch, it was just his voice alone that made you feel ablaze.
Your eyes danced across his, you own body not letting you to tear your gaze away from him. His other features distorted, a blur suddenly. Why so suddenly? You just saw him so clearly, recognize himâŚYour lips fell apart, chest tightening when his hand drifted over your sternum, till his fingers grazed over your throat. Pressure â an enormous pressure. You didnât remember it feeling like this. You didnât remember his hand pressing down on you, trying to get to your heart and you very soul. It didnât hurt when those words left your mouth.
Your hand mimicked his, falling on top of his moving chest. âI will always be here with you.â You whispered into the night. It was so soft, filled with so much emotion â noâŚit is not, it was. It was. Your sentence made him come closer, but you stayed. Frozen in place, because you could still hear your voice echoing around you. Filled with nothing but the forgotten, the past. Everything felt like it had already passedâŚ
The laughter and the meadow. The touches and whispers. The people around you were gone, but still here. You could still see them, their dancing silhouettes around the fire. However you couldnât still look away from his eyes that pierced yours so deeply, but by the corner of the eye you noticed somethingâŚThe people around the fire werenât dancing at all â their bodies were twisting, hands grasping onto each other. Gripping, pulling, heads turned up the sky in what you first thought was ecstasy, was pain. The pain â oh, the burning pain.
How did you know? How did you know everything, just before it could happen. Was heâŚ
Did he always look like this?
How do you remember what he looks like when you neverâŚwhen was the first time you saw him? The meadow? No, you knew him before that so deeply, but did you truly? Your gasp rang loud around you, because how did you forget to breathe? You couldnâtâŚyou couldnât breathe properly. Something was pressing down on you, your chest and head, like trying to imbed you in this passing moment. It was so long â why was it lasting this long? You were supposed to be long gone now, but where? Why was this the last thing you remembered? You knew somewhere that there was something before all of this, but later? What happened? Choked breaths leave you, pitching in the end like in a scream â was this the end for you? Was this where it all ended?
You felt this, all of this, but then why didnât you feel it being shown on your face? Your features were still, lips ever so slightly parted and your sighs were so quiet, like they didnât actually leave your chest. He â he was frozen as well, like in waiting for you to move your hand from his chest and put it against the one holding yours. Your fingers twitched at the thought, muscles spasming, but you donât move. Because you donât want to, you donât want to move in the future that awaits for you. You felt frozen in time, but everything around you moved in a cycle â over and over again. Waiting â everyone is waiting for you to give in.
You couldnât even blink, starting to feel tears filling your eyes, but it wasnât because of that. You just donât want to. You didnât want to take his hand and let him guide you again. The pain was becoming so strong, like thousands of needles piercing you from within. You were shaking, spasming inside your body that now didnât feel like anything but a costume to you. The agony was dulling, shooting through your veins all the way to your hand still pressing against him, but then you realized something in the midst of itâŚWhy wasnât he breathing?
Tears spilled from your eyes so quickly then, falling down to your hand that shook wildly against his chest. A blur, your own hand was a blur to you, like it could pass through his body and let you squeeze his heart that wasnât beating at all. What is happening? Your lips started to twitch, silent cry leaving you. Why was the fire growing bigger? You didnât see it, but feel it. Why did you feel the sudden weight of his gaze following yours? Why did his eyes looked so different when you lift your head to look at him again?
His lips moved, you could see it â just that feature alone. Why could you not look at him fully? You did once, why not now? Your eyes drifted wildly back and forth between his lips and eyes, but you just couldnât comprehend him. He wanted to say something, something different than before. Something that seemed to be haunting him and it felt like the other something wouldnât let him. You couldnât see anything other than him, like it was the only sole purpose for you. You could feel your surroundings, but you just couldnât fully grasped them. You had this feeling before â you felt it too many times, but when?
Your eyes locked onto his, stilling, your whole body numb. Your lips fell shut, yet again. You couldnât speak, do anything but watch and let it happen. You havenât realized you were getting lost â weak. But heâŚhis eyes were becoming glassy, like a mirror. Nothing but the fire in them. Nothing, but the past and somehow the future all together. Your present. The fire cracking behind you formed into something, like cries. He shouldnât be crying at this moment. He shouldnât feel so lost and empty. His lips kept moving, tongue rolling over the same unheard words that slowly came to life. âPlease, make it stopâ´, you hear them in your mind way before they leave him. You didnât recognize those words, you havenât heard them before.
âPlease, make it stop â stop, stop, stopââ
His words were mumbled, then whispered, till he started to repeat that one word over and over again. He was pleading, not you, but for you and youâŚyou hear yourself saying it aswell. You wanted this to end, you donât want to live in this moment any longer, because you slowly realize that you donât belong. You donât belong here any longer. You werenât hereâŚWhere are you? Who are you? âWho am I?â, you hear yourself asking in your racing mind. There are these images, memories of sorts hidden, but none of them reflected this. None of them have him feeling and looking so defeated.
You feel pressure over your head, it came somewhere far beyond or was it maybe your own body â this painful feeling digging into your skull, like a handâŚno, hands. So many of them wrapping around you, pulling you back. You didnât want to, you wanted to before, because it was you pulling the strings. Panic strikes you, but you donât show it, he has now become a mirror of yourself now. He wasnât touching you no more, now pulling at his hair, crying, trashing â movements blurry to you, but his eyes remained and for just a passing brief second you noticed something. Deep inside his dark irises, like you always remembered them and behind the rising fire reflecting in his glossy eyesâŚ
Did you always look like this?
Smoke fills your nose, making you choke and gasp for air that seemed in the moment like something imaginary. Gone. Nothing. Just a pitch darkness. Everything dissolves into nothingness â the fire and smoke, everything. No sound, no feeling, just it. Like the moment you were born. You remember nothing of it. You canât feel anything, it is just so quiet. You canât remember anything that happenedâŚIt has passed, so many things have passed. What happened and what will happen? Where are you? It is like when you are sleeping, unaware and just existing, but somehow you knew you were asleep. You somehow knew all of this was in your head. Where you really perhaps only dreaming? Just another dream passing by, lingering just for few split seconds till it would be forgotten like the rest of them. Though this one doesnât â it doesnât go away fully, sealing somewhere hidden, but not fully out of reach. Like you needed something or someone to open the door to your own mind.
You feel your body, the small twitching of your finger tips. However you were still here locked away just for a second more, like in reassurance â of what you didnât know. You let it happen, though you are not so sure why. You can feel the wrongness of it all, but it felt so peacefulâŚYou didnât have to do anything, just let it guide you, like a warm hand of a mother. You never knew her, nor your father. Just the words on paper â their names, their cause of death. The moment whenâŚWhen what? Why were you always so close to it? Never truly scared of it, never opposed to it as it will be always the end for all of this.
How can you be so sure?
That question circles around you, cutting through the stillness. It came out of nowhere and it completely pulled you away from everything that was on your mind. You could only focus on the words and it was almost like you could hear the voice saying it or maybe it was just your own. Maybe you are alone, you always have been, till him. He was the center, the light and the warmth of your life. You want him, no one else. He is the reason, the only one who can safe you from this darkness. His love laced words and touches. His whole being is meant to tangle with yours, like a piece of a puzzle you have been searching for so long.
It is so beautiful â everything as long as it is with him. He is the light guiding you through the darkness and you so desperately need to reach him. There is nothing else left for you, only he can safe you. Your eyes open, bright, warm light shining down on you, calling you. You want to cry, you feel alive. Why did it take so long? Why were you stuck in this place to begin with? You knew who you are â you exist. Your hands reach up, lips parting and at that moment it is like you were taking you first ever breath. Your vision is blurry, eyelids heavy and tired, but you donât stop, because you want to. You want to live, you want to be in the light and so you touch it.
The warmness dissolves just at that, like it was just a mask or just your true reality. You can almost taste the dampness of the air around you, feel the coldness filling your lungs. Your eyes blink open slowly, but no bright light awaits you. It is shadows dancing across your vision, orange light flickering before you. You gasp, choking, eyes traveling but not truly grasping onto your surroundings yet, but you do notice the details â you do notice that you know where you are. It is so familiar to you, you know how or do you? Your eyes widened, falling onto your arms that are still raised in the air. You cannot move. Not yetâŚinstead your sight travels to the tips of your fingers, till they fall onto the ceiling above you.
Swirling figures, flowers and stars â painted by the warm light flicker in the room. Your finger traces lightly over them, like you already knew every curve and dip of them, just few of them. You donât remember them being in color or being so detailed. Or have you just forgotten already after so long? Your arms fall back to your sides slowly, spreading across the cold sheets. Were you dreaming? You stare blankly at the ceiling, following the shadows of the angels, like they could give you the answer. âWhat were you dreaming about?â You remember those words, you donât know why them exactly â you donât know why you canât remember anything clearly. Why does it hurt?
Why does it hurt to try and remember what were you dreaming about? Painful pressure comes over you, caging you, pushing down onto your chest. It doesnât seem to want you to stand up, move you away yet and make you take a breath. You need to, but you donât want to, becauseâŚbecause it wants you to do it. Seap into this stillness that has been following you, because it is the only thing left for you. What can you do? A human like you? Scared of the life you once so wanted. Were you truly this pathetic? You really may be weaker than you expectedâŚso why donât you just let it have you?
It doesnât hurt. You are already so close to it, so why try challenging it just now? What was the sudden change of heart?
No, you canât â you just canât let it be no more. It does hurt. Why are you lying to yourself? Do you even know who you are anymore? You can see yourself, the length of your body, the way your chest rises, how your fingers curl around the sheets that areâŚrotten. You are not pulling at them, they are pulling you more and more â deeper and you almost didnât realize it till now. It is everywhere, so strong. Hidden from your eyes, somewhere inside, yet far beyond out of your reach, but now for a brief moment you see it slipping. Getting weak. Panic rises in you, like those other times that are for now forgotten. You grasp it, you breathe out, not in.
You gasp loudly, eyes widening, sitting up so quickly your vision blurs and head swirls. You grasp it, tangling your fingers in your hair. You feel fear, but you donât close your eyes. They instead flicker wildly around you. You almost had it, you almost saw the cracks of the unknown, but it is long gone, before you can follow it. You knew it must have been something â making your skin crawl from the feeling of being watched. The pressure on your chest lifts, letting you finally take your stolen breaths. You donât hear anything, it is quiet, though unnaturally so. Candles burn on a small table at the corner of the room, making it the only thing right now that you can pinpoint clearly in the room. The wax dripped and pooled at the bottom, making you question for how long have you been here.
HereâŚyour hands slowly slip from your hair, eyes blinking rapidly around the room. You knew it, you have been here before, yet you canât quite recall when. The decor, the details reak of familiarity you canât find in your memories, but you knew it had to be from somewhere. It was like a cloud, a constant film shielding you from finding your answers. The more you want to think, the more you ask yourself why, the more it hurts. You count your every breath, each one shorter, more leveled, till the sound of your own heart beating in your ears disappear. You are not aloneâŚyou can feel and see the invisible traces of someoneâs touch.
From the cloth slightly sliding of the nightstand to the pushed in covers over your body â someone is here with you waiting. How did you get here? The moment the question rings in your mind a sharp pain in your head is felt as your answer. You hiss softly, pressing your fingers to your temple, but even if you try, it doesnât go away. You want your questions to be answered, but the more you repeat them, the more they seemed like something unreachable. What do you actually want to know? Confusion radiates from you, but it seems so little as if asking why am I being even felt right now.
You donât even realize it, till your feet lightly graze over the floor that you have moved. You feel so lost and so exhausted. Maybe that it is why you are speaking to yourself like this, nothing more. You stare down at the floor, eyes following the pattern of the dark carpet â it moves swiftly, like you already had the details memorized, but you canât find yourself feeling any closeness to it. Your head lifts up, looking before you with shortened breaths as you push yourself up on your feet. You stumble, dizziness striking you so hard you almost fall back into the bed. You should have slept longer. If you did, you wouldnât feel so awful and so drained. You wouldnât feel like some kind of puppetâŚ
Your hand grasps onto the table next to you, gasping softly from the coldness of the wood. You feel so cold, yet you canât feel any goosebumps being littered over you skin. You donât even know what is right and what is wrong. What is the right thing to feel? You look down to your hand on the table, staring down at the limb in an unknown emotion â you just feel this sense of dread. Something is missingâŚyour gaze then travels to your shadow on the wall â you need warmth.
Your hand and gaze follow your own shadow dancing across the wall. The floor under you bends, wood creaking the only sound following you. You long for something, you thought it maybe be the light of the candles â their soft warm embrace coating you, but as your hand slides over their small flames, you donât feel anything. Just the small nick at your skin, not even the warmth. Your skin feels dull, nerves not responding correctlyâŚWas it because you woke up so suddenly? You look back at the bed, following the line of your silhouette. You are weak, you should have just slept for a bit more. Maybe that would make you feel better. Maybe you would feel better in your own skinâŚ
How can you feel everything, but nothing at all at once?
You move even though you donât know where you are going. You breathe even though you donât feel any relief when exhaling. You donât know the right what, when and why â you just let it happen, because there is nothing else for you to do other than obey. You have to obey the unknown, that masks itself as an instinct, but you do found yourself wondering. However your thoughts seem to go nowhere. They exist, you thought of them, but you canât place them where they belong. You are completely lost at the moment, locked away from your own self. You want to fight, but you canât find the courage nor the want. What would you even gain, if you do? You donât even know whyâŚYou canât remember. You canât remember anything clearly, nothing awaits you when you try to â it hurts more and more, it chokes you harder and harder, draining you from within.
You stare down at the flames under your shaking hand, burned wax filling your nose. The light â expression of creation as well as destruction. You canât find the synonyms of those words, because they mean two different things to you. You, you hear something. A small, almost unnoticeable creak somewhere in the distance is heard. Your body tells you that what you feel is recognition, because why do you instantly turn towards it, so eager to follow it, but deep inside you knew that you feel nothing but fear. You can recognize what was hiding under such a small sound, but you as well canât ignore the fact that something unknown was hiding behind it as well. This unknownâŚWas it maybe something you knew as well?
You turn around to look down at the closed door to the room. There is no sound coming from behind it anymore, but you knew you heard something. Was it even a creak â maybe it was a whisper, commanding you to come out from your hiding. You notice how your muscles spasm wildly, begging for you to go. This whole time your own body was betraying you, making you come closer to the door and you didnât even realize till now. It was asking you silently what were you waiting for, as there is nothing else for you to do. But youâŚyou just donât want to.
Your breathing shatters, because you are scared. You are tired. You just want to go back to sleep, but it was your mind that needed a break, not your physical body. It felt empty, too many thoughts spiraling all at once to let you at least grasp unto a single one. Maybe you canât remember the pictures, the scenery of your thoughts, but you can feel every emotion and single one shines brighter than the others â and that is terror. You do not want to open the door and face what is hiding behind it. You feel defeated that it was rightâŚthere is nothing else for you to do.
Each step you take towards the door seemed almost confident, your own body making you want to see there is truly nothing to be afraid of, but you knew. You finally knew that the constant pressure â dark cloud of misery over your head wasnât normal. Though you donât have anything that could explain it, you do have to find it yourself it seems like. However are you strong enough to realize what is the truth? You stop just before the wooden door that might give you the answers you are looking for, hand falling onto the handle and then after a moment, with a silent exhale you open it.
A gust of wind blows by your ears, so harsh the door slips from your hand, opening wide on its own. You wonder from where it came from, the corridor before you was closed â dark without any light. Though you donât turn around, you donât come back to the candles, because their lights dim, till you are completely alone in the darkness. You stand for a few moments in the doorway, looking down the path before you in waiting, but nothing comes. No sound and no light, but you know that somewhere lays your answer for everything.
Your eyes get used to the dark slowly, but you found yourself not holding back no more. You take a step outside the room, hands extending before you to navigate through the maze, even though you knew there is only way way for you to go. You were blinded, used to the warm orange light you have been looking at, but as you take another few steps everything becomes clearer. A low blue light appears you, but you canât find itâs source. It is familiar and so close to you. The place you are in talks â wood creaks and bends under your weight, however the floors look new, too polished to reflect such a sound of age.
Your hands fall back to your sides, but the fingers of your left one stop to graze over the wall next to you. A smooth, perfect surface can be felt and seen â you focus on the unknown deep color, invisible under the blue light of familiarity. However the more you start to focus only with your touch, the more you start to feel the truth. Your fingers get caught in unseen cracks, pinching at your skin so harshly it surprises you. Were your eyes deceiving you? You blink slowly, you stumble. You feel your skin burning from the pinches. You almost pull away, something in you telling you to not search for an answer as if what you see should be enough to satisfy you. You donât pull away because your hands find an obstacleâŚa frame of a painting.
The light shinning down on you is instant and everywhere, but suddenly it seemed like it was coming right from behind you as your own shadow shielded you from viewing the painting. It follows you, disobeys you, not letting you take a look. However you realize that even if you were able to see, it would might not reflect the truth. You feel like you are in a constant dream â surroundings clear to move through, but not sharp enough to see the details. The corridor seemed to be never ending, spinning and moving when you are not looking. You canât see it, only the so called perfectâŚthe right, but you can feel the truth. With your soul and with your touch.
Your fingers glide over the framing of the canvas, imagining what it truly looks like. It is simple â leafs and small swirls. You donât know why you even stopped, why did it pick your interest so much. You were maybe trying to find a mirror, reflection of the world. You were trying to find its cracks, slips. Everything just seemed too perfect and too polished, or maybe you might be just exhausted. Maybe your mind is playing tricks on you, but deep down you find yourself feeling detached from your own thoughts to trust anything other than this feeling of uncertainty and fright in you. They both feel dim, not interesting to hold on to in this moment, but to you they were the only things that seemed real.
The paint is dry when you touch it, small pieces seem to be missing from it, like someone had dig their nails into it, but you feel it â the outline of a face. You donât know how you knew, as you canât remember recalling this painting in your memories, but who should you trust more? Your detached mind or your own hands â the first ever testament to the existence of human kind. You can feel the presence of the person shining through the cracks and missing pieces. The line of their soft jaw, the small deeper dip of what would be their chin and their scratched out eyesâŚThe paint was applied heavily, like nothing than to depict this person mattered. It wasnât perfect, the lines of the brush too heavy with paint, but also these imperfections created something intimate. It is like you can almost feel the love staining your fingers.
This person mattered, though someone seemed to think their existence maybe should have been forgotten. You found yourself asking who â who is this person whose features you are touching and who did this to them. Something told you it might not be hatred, the tears in their eyes are not deep, like deep inside they could never imagine themselves fully destroying their memory. You feel unwell and uneasy. You should not be asking anymore, as your questions are never answered. You should stop before you canât see what is the most important thing for you to ask.
Your hand falls back to your side, turning to continue in your path. The light flickers, not truly there, but enough for you to guide you through the corridor. There it is â the sound again, a little louder, indicating you are getting closer. You canât quite make out what it is, your mind lets you wonder again, but one thing that keeps repeating is that you shall not stop. You have to see it, the source and the reason. A breeze passes by, never in rhythm, sometimes strong, sometimes feeling like a small kiss on your skin. You canât even feel the difference between the coldness of your body and the one following you â you feel so hollow.
You are soon at the end of the hallway, feet stopping before a staircase. How come you already now how many steps they areâŚYour eyes trace over the pit of darkness under your feet, it looks consuming, but you canât stop. There is something calling you, a voice perhaps â so soft, whispering in your ears to continue. âYou are already so close. Why stop now?â You canât remember when was the first time you hear this, but it always made you push yourself harder to reach this unseen goal. It made feel weak for having even a sliver of uneasiness in you. What is there to be afraid of?
Then you find yourself taking a step down and just that movement makes you feel this radiant warmth flowing you through the air. Your eyes widened, not from fear, but to be sure your eyes are not deceiving you again. No, you do see it â the low glow coming from the open room downstairs. You canât find yourself asking why no more, because the answer lays right there, so you slowly come down the stairs. Your hand grasps onto the railing, surface smooth, till it is not. Till you feel splinters piercing you. There is no sound for a moment â nothing but the sounds of a wood cracking.
FireâŚYour body stills at the last step in an unknown feeling from the recognition. It is not fear, now it is only a reminder. You think you know of what but your mind is completely sealed away from your reach, making you feel dread. It is like before you went to take the first step downstairs, there was still hope, but now your own body is doing the what it wants. Your hand slips from the railing to reach out to the source, but your feet stay put for a moment more. You stare on your own hand like a traitor, watching the light between your fingers. It shakes, so eager for it, even your legs start to slip from the last step.
It feels like you are only wearing your own skin, like something is pulling the strings for you. No rage, but sadness consumes you â is this really what you always felt like? Nobody, just passing by and leaving nothing behind. So easily forgotten, unwantedâŚbut there is this light at the end calling your name. Why do you still care about whose lips is this coming from â is there even a chance for you to decide what you want to desire? Your mind is telling you one thing, but your soul seems to want to lay with someone else.
Tears spills from your eyes, lips parting in a gasp as you fall. You feel your throat closing onto you, hand gripping at your own throat. Where youâŚwhere you trying to choke yourself? No, you â you donât know. You were hurting yourself, you are hurting yourself more for not continuing further. That is what appears in your mind. You shakes your head, vision clearing as you look back to the open room. Your own hand choking you falls to your lap limply, it is like it wasnât even there to begin with. Your chest stops heaving, your heartbeat slows the moment you slide closer to the light. Maybe it is the right thingâŚ
Your tears gather at the collar, disappearing, wind licking eagerly at their last traces. You stand back up, the last step was passed the moment you stumbled. The light follows you, slowly disappearing as you walk inside. The fire â it is right there waiting for you in the corner of the room, but you still find yourself looking up. The ceiling seemed to be unreachable, so far away from you. They are lines, swirls and dots creating a pattern you know you have seen before. How did you get here? You donât stop walking, you follow the path on the ceiling till you reach its peak â the one shining the brightest to you, the dead center of the others.
You donât feel the strain in your neck and the slight dizziness from looking up, because it feels like you are looking at something different. So out of place, hiding its true meaning. Was there something else that is hiding from you? You tilt your head down, looking around the open room. No furniture, nothing to fill in the emptiness, but even so, would anything be able to mask this feeling? The room you have been in seemed finished, ready, but thisâŚyou donât even know the purpose of this place your are standing in. There is nothing shining in life other than the fireplace in the corner.
Your eyes lock onto the flames, twisting, burning the wood, till it cracks. Is this the sound you were following? You desired the warmth once, but now you found yourself backing away. Though even that fills you with fright. Before you are flames, but behind you is this ominous feeling creeping up your spine. You almost turn around, like in eagerness, but you stop. Your fear wins at that moment over anything else. Like a breath fanning over your neck, like claws digging into your skull â you feel eyes staring at you.
The presence is only being noticed now, but you knew that it has been there with you all along. From the moment you woke up, it wrapped around you, putting this awful weight on your shoulders. It first appeared in your mind, you knew that this is why you are here. You recognize it, but why canât you found yourself wanting to turn towards it. Why do you at the same time recognize their presence, but feel this unknown cloud coming from them? It gallops the whole room, cages you from within. It is something else, it doesnât belong with him. You canât see it, understand it fully, but you knowâŚyou know there must be something else.
âYou are finally awake.â Why does his voice sound so sweet, yet seem to be stuck in a memory? âI was beginning to fear you wouldnât wake up.â He wanted you to wake up, but why? You feel incomplete, exhausted, like you were ready to close your eyes at any given moment. Maybe you are still dreaming â you stare into the fire, lips twitching, like you were supposed to say something in that moment. You canât think of anythingâŚhis voice lures you, calms you physically, but inside you found yourself crawling at your own chest.
His voice is close, whispering in your ear, though his body much too distant from yours. Waiting for you to take a step closerâŚHis whole presence radiates warmth towards you, but to you it feels wrong â you donât want to turn around. You wish that maybe if you would stand still enough he would go away. How foolish of you, he has been here since the beginning, he isnât going anywhere. It is only up to you to finally expect it. This feeling you have for him, a real feeling. You knew you felt it, but now you canât even find the strength to face it.
You listen to the fire whipping in the air and your breathing, which was slow, though your heart jumps in your chest too harshly to be satisfied. Like a hand, a soft graze on your cheek is felt. Something tells you it is a coincidence, that the feeling slowly pressed down on your neck to make you turn. Your body twists to face him, hair falling in front of your eyes, but you do not need those to believe that he is real. Standing right behind you, closer than you thought, quiet like a phantom, till he speaks. âHave you found what you have been searching for?â He asks you, voice echoing around the empty room and your mind.
What were you searching for? Why does he suddenly sound so different from before? Maybe you are looking too deeply into such small things â everything is just as it should be. Then why is everything so emptyâŚWhy does your mind only tells you what to feel, even though you yourself feel something completely different. You are asking too many questions, you should only do as your mind tells you to. Then you may understand the truth. The truth? You know you are looking at him, leaning unknowingly closer to him, but it still isnât giving you the answer.
He is perfect, just like you remember him. You belong to him and you do notice how your own body pulls you towards him, but you feel like you donât belong here. Your eyes momentarily leave him, gust of small wind flowing through your hair as you look up again. The ceiling almost seems to move â specks of paint dusting the surface, each one different from the other, but close. It reminds you of something you canât remember, but that it is enough. You see two things and maybe if you voice out both he could help you. Your saviorâŚ
âI donât â I donât understand.â Your own voice is distant to you, words heavy on your tongue, but it softens when you look back at him. He stands so still, but you do notice the small twitch of his hand, like eager for your next words. âThis placeâŚI know it.â You breathe out, the second truth.
His features soften a little, taking a step closer. You tremble, but you donât somehow lean away. âI made it just for us â donât you remember?â He is right infront of you, chest rising, but you donât feel any puff of air on your skin.
You do remember â no, why would you so suddenly? Your next breath is taken away from you, but the honest answer does leave your lips. âNo.â It is so quiet and breaks so heavily at the end you miss it yourself, because something comes over you. This word doesnât belong here. Look and see the truth, as it is standing right in front of you. You do, you do look at his features, so soft, just like you remember them â nothing sharp, nothing rotten. The room around you twists like it is still setting into place, still unfinished. Everything is so aliveâŚ
A small graze of an hand pulls you back from your thoughts â what were you thinking about? Your eyes fall down to watch the veins under your skin being grazed by his fingers, so cold. You donât feel the fire igniting inside you from his touch, you just feel this emptiness. Incomplete picture that is before you as if it would be enough to satisfy your eyes. Something is missing, but you canât find it. Maybe you should stop trying to look for answers in someone else.
The hand holding yours leaves you at that, but not for long. Instead he places it on your cheek, hold loving and so gentle, but you canât feel anything other than how cold he is. Your skin is burning compared to his, fingers lightly hooking under your jaw. He pulls you closer to him, hair tickling your face that canât find any emotion to express at the moment. Love? Is that it? He leans over you, pushing you down till you have no choice but to succumb. âI thought I would never see you again.â His words hit your lips, staining in sorrow as his tone grew weaker. His eyebrows furrowed and you see nothing, but true vulnerability, till it is gone by an blink of an eye. âYou are here with me â finally together-â
The last words stay with you, eyes closing momentarily as if the picture of the last time this word was spoken to you would appear â nothing is there, just him. Him and you together. That is the importance, however you find yourself asking again. âWhy?â You whisper. âWhy would I not? When was I gone?â You ask, but the moment you do, you feel the way his touch hardens.
Tears appear, masking themselves with happiness before, but now they are shining with pain. The feeling washes over you again, like a sudden realization that you should not be asking. You really want the truth even if it hurts. The hand holding you disappear as you watch his face twitch. It is not like before, it doesnât leave â it stays reflecting in his eyes, lightened by the fire behind you. You didnât even notice the smile he was holding for you till now, now it is only turned upside down. Something begs you to turn around as no sorrow should be here between you, but you stay looking at him.
How his touch leaves. How his eyes turn brighter in color, but inside you can see something dying. He looks at you differently, like you were nothing but a ghost â a memory. You are turning before him as well, he is distancing himself or atleast that is what the emotion in his eyes is telling you. Filled with so much sadness and such angerâŚYour mouth falls open at the sudden sight before you. It is like a flash, quickly gone but it lingers before your eyes. His face, chest and hands covered in blood till you could not see even a glimpse of his skin.
You gasp, jumping in his hold. You tried to pull away at that second, but it is gone so soon that it leaves you in nothing but shock. You said to yourself that you should not believe only with your eyes, but how could you? It was so clear â now he is like before, completely polished and perfect. Were you maybe seeing what truly lays under all of this? You try to back away, frightened and confused, but his hands find you again. Stronger, more desperate and unforgiving of your decision.
âDonât â donât leave me.â He is pleading, face softening, but his tone and touch demanding. âDonât leave himâ, is whispered somewhere, but you donât let it consume you. It is so dark, hiding behind something so innocent, but what can you trust anymore after seeing that. Your breathing picks up, shaking your head to try and think of something. There is so much, you canât breathe when he is near you. He comes to hold your face, harder then before, pulling your attention back to him. âLook at me, canât you see me?â
See what? The so called gentleness he feels for you that feels nothing but suffering. You donât feel any peace anymore, you just only see it. Should you only hold on this sense alone and betray the other? âI do.â You answer. You do see his face, you know who is standing before you â your love for himâŚ
âDonât you remember?â His breath hits your lips, like the soft breeze at a meadow. Your eyes close, face falling as you see something behind your closed eyes. Everything so colorful and wonderful, just like you remember. His hand holding yours, his skin pressed against yours. Completely devoted to him and him only.
âI-I-â You see it, you remember it, but something was off. Till now you didnât remember, till now your own mind was shut off from you. You ignore the pain and the way your mind keeps telling you that it always has been there. If so, why do you not remember everything? Only the good parts, there must be something else. This canât be it. Something is wrong, you just canât find what exactly yet, but maybe you can start at the way he pulls you closer to him when you open your eyes.
âIt is alright now, you are here with me â fate brought us together after so long.â You canât move, his hold is stronger and bitter at taste. âAgain? What happened?â You ask yourself, though it is like he could hear your thoughts â closing the distance between you, till your chest presses against his. You donât want him, his touch doesnât feel right. In your memory it was so different, you donât even recognize him anymore. He squeezes your arms so painfully you have no choice but to try and pull away and he definitely didnât seem to like that.
A whine of pain leaves you, eyes wide and staring into his. Your sound falls to deaf ears, not even your small trashes phase him, like he needed to do his part first before he could get on with you. âDonât fight who you truly are. There is no reason for you to hide behind all this darkness anymore.â His sweet tone wraps around you, but it only suffocates you. The darknessâŚhow come you didnât feel the cloud over your head, you thought it was maybe something different, but he sounds so truthful. Like he knew what you were feeling right now.
Though one part of his sentence sticks to you and leaves you to wonder â Who am I? A broken person who canât even remember a one thing about themselves, just a little something that is completely you. It this who you are? Was this darkness maybe just your otherself? This canât be itâŚWhere you only a person depended on someone else? Is it really only him that truly defines you, as you canât remember anything other than him. You donât want to believe that, you just canât. The tears you are shedding are for yourself or atleast the part of you that you canât reach. They are not kissed away, he doesnât even blink at your distress.
âI have waited so long.â He is not gentle anymore, his strength becoming more painful, so it would linger. He is trying to get inside your very soul with his actions â his words, masked with this disgusting sweetness. You pull at his hands, shaking in his hold and you are surprised you are even able to do that. His leg twists around yours, like in a dance, pulling you back to him so his words will pierce your skin. âWe can finally be together forever, like we always wanted-â He says.
You canât remember that, just a bits of few split moments where you two would whisper into each skins your deepest wishes, but this was not one of them. Why is it that something is telling you to believe him, even though you canât even believe yourself right now. His hands stay in one place, but you feel pressure on your neck. You choke around the invisible mass, pleading it and him just to let you breathe, because you knew you needed it. You needed a moment alone, with your true self. That is it, you should look inside not before youâŚThe answer for your darkest secrets was inside you the whole time.
You take your eyes off him, breathing through your nose harshly. Spots fill your vision, but you start to see behind them and behind the cloud in your mind. You look up to the ceiling â was it even there in the first place? Was your mind trying to fill in the missing pieces and call it the truth? It all starts to collapse, sounds of a cracking wood in the fireplace getting louder. You are panicking because, everything around you starts to fall â the ceiling cracks open, wind picks up, carrying the dust lattered on the ground. It is getting colder, everything twists and turns to let go and let you see.
Everything becomes a blur around you, not being able to keep up with what you are seeing. You donât want to blink anymore, you need to keep watching so it doesnât come back. This fake reality. The whole room around you trembles and you feel nothing but fright at that moment. Will you be next? Is this maybe where you should stop? Everything, but him withers away â he doesnât disappear. He holds onto you, softer, more meaningful than ever and you wonder if you should come back to him as he is the only thing bound to reality. In the mids of chaos, where you donât know where to stand he suddenly whispers your name in a plea. So full of emotion, stained by the long years of sufferingâŚ
You go to take a breath, body weakening with his calling, as everything slows. No â you turn back to him as you suddenly realize something. It isnât relief you are holding on as the room stops turning. You wanted it stops, you did, only because it was too much to handle, too much to understand. However this one thingâŚyou grasp onto it. He called you a name, yours. That is what he wanted you to believe and that is what he believes belongs to you.
But you are not MalenaâŚ
With a strength you did not know you possessed, you push him away from you, freeing yourself from his hold. The nameâŚyou know it, but was it actually in your mind? Was it your true name? Your hands find your throat, but they stop only to touch the soft skin. You do not press down, not like before â why would you even do that? You back away from him, feeling the fire behind your back, a burning smell hitting your senses. You know that smell, it was a distinct one and with purpose. Sage, you are smelling sage. That is all your mind lets through.
âThat is not my name.â You say, while looking at him. He is still, completely unfazed it seemed like by you outburst, but you donât want to believe that. His hands still move to try and touch you again. He is panicking as well, you can see it on his face â the absolute desperation to get you back. You are shaking, choking, feeling delirious from everything happening around you. The walls around you close on to you, pull you, trying to get you to open up so this feeling would take over again, but you hold on to yourself with everything left in you.
You see his lips move, words coming later than they should and they hit you deeply into your chest. âIt is.â He says, but you only shake your head. You have to rely only on your feelings, even if the world around is collapsing you decide to trust yourself. You â you not the person, he is making you out to be. âYou just have to accept itâŚwe are already so close to the end. Just give in-â He takes few steps towards you, not quick, but sudden and it makes you stumble backwards.
âStay away!â Your lower lip quivers, hands crawling at your own sternum as your knees turn soft under your weight. It hurts more and more, it could all go away if you would just give in. Give in and run to him. He will protect you from all of thisâŚWhy are you thinking like this? You donât know what to do, you just hope that this will end soon. This unbelievable pressure being put onto you, telling you what to do â what is right. You canât even think properly, feeling like there is no choice for you but to obey. âI canât â I canât breathe-â You rasp out, shaking, loosing almost any hold on your reality as memories start to come back. âWhat is happening to me?â
A flood of thoughts drowns you in every possible emotion as you start to remember. You remember the meadow â the small rush you felt when he was chasing you and the rising expectation it brought you. The small touches and laughter â everything so alive and colorful, full of lightâŚeverything it seems.
You are blinded â you just canât keep up with your present, let alone the past. Though if this is what you truly feel for him, why does the thought of letting him hold you again, makes you want to jump out of your skin. It wasnât only him, it was this emptiness â this darkness to him and the hollowness of his presence. What you remember and what you are seeing before you right now doesnât match. He didnât look so distant when you were dreaming, you still notice this behind all the pain and the mask he is wearing. With your last might you hold on to the fact that this all seemed like a play. You feel like a character, who is not reciting their lines wellâŚ
You are in a theater, itâs walls and scenery crumbling. You feel the heat of the fire behind you, like stabbing you in the back, so you would finally fall. However you hold on, even through the agony you are putting yourself through, because you trust yourself â for the first time you listen to what the deepest part of you is telling you to do. What to feel and you donât feel anything towards this man standing right infront of you. No so called memory could convince you that you love him, that you want him just like he wants you.
He doesnât close onto you, he just stares at you in waiting. He almost seemed defeated, scared. Because you are leaving him? Is that truly why or is it something else?
âThe more you fight it, the more it hurts.â You breathe out shakily, hearing the way your lungs move, so hyperaware of everything that you are not sure what to hold on, but his wordsâŚlike he knew what you were feeling. You donât exactly know what you are fighting or what it truly wants, but you do know that you are fighting for yourself. There is no hero to safe you, it is only you at the end. You watch how his eyes reflect, before you watch his lips move again, but it is not his voice when the next words are spoken.
Give in.
You feel it â the sudden shift in the collapsing room, when you hear the command. Light appears again, the same one from before, the one that kept being pushed back and now you do know where it is coming from. Surroundings dim around you, but the light and fire stay, because those are the only things you never doubted. Because they were real, just like the familiar smell of sage burningâŚYou ignore the pain, it is not strong enough to not let you notice the voice. You heard it so many times before, masked by his and many other, but you are no foul anymore. You donât believe, you just know.
âWhat did you do?â You say, but those words are not meant for him, but for whoever is hiding behind his shoulder. It kept telling you that he is your salvation, but you only see him as someone broken. Someone who gave in. Your question makes him still, eyes piercing. He did look at you like this before â the fire. Your eyes blink open, as you start to remember your dream.
It was just a dream, everything, it wasnât real. The meadow, the lake, nothing, but it was a memory. He called you by this name and before that it seemed like he knew who you actually are or atleast just for that split moment, when he showed you that raw emotion. He was stuck, he was seeing someone else. Someone dear to him, a memory. That is itâŚthat is what you are seeing and it was just not any other memory, but his. You are living in his mind â you are seeing what he experienced and you were just a substitute for her.
Malena, that was the name he called you. How do you have these memories and why? That leaves you to wonder what happened â what happened to make him so angry, defeated and hungry for revenge. His face covered in bloodâŚwhose eyes were you looking through at that moment? Every unanswered and sealed question comes to the surface. You realize that your own uncertainty was saving you from becoming like him. You gasp as you suddenly realize something. You start to see it all. His eyes, the color of amber. The light of the moon shinning down on you. You know when you have been here beforeâŚyou know him.
âTaehyung.â You gasp in realization. Till now you havenât realize who was really standing before you, just that you know him â that you longed for him. You didnât, you pushed that thought away as you start to remember what truly happened. He took youâŚHe compelled you and took you to this place you have seen in your dreams. This haunted place, destroyed, but never forgotten. The ceiling over your head disappeared, nothing but the night sky remained. The air blowing around you wasnât a whisper, but the nightâs breeze. Though there was something which wasnât here before â the fire.
The vampire before you stands in a deadly silence, that makes you shiver with terror. He was behind all of this. All your suffering, he was the answer â no, it canât be. You start to shake in a new fear as the unknown is slowly being revealed, but you refuse to believe in one thing and it is that only he did this. Though you canât be naive, even if he maybe is experiencing something close to what you have felt, he is still danger to you. You knew that whatever this is, it wanted you to believe these awful lies and now since you fought back, you donât know what he or it will do to you. He might just kill youâŚ
Your heart thumps loudly in your ears, feeling lump forming in your throat as you try to gather your thoughts, but you become highly aware of one thing and it is that you are alone with him. Alone with him and this unknown, with only hope in your possession. âWhere am I?â You ask him, eyes watering, non blinking.
He stares at you only and you become anxious of what he might be thinking. It makes you tremble, pulling your arms towards your body as if they could shield you from him. You look into his eyes, remembering how is pupils moved when he ordered you and you want to crumble at the thought of him hurting the people you loved most. You do not know what he might have done after you fell asleep and you donât punish yourself for pulling another heavy weight onto your shoulders. You were ready to come back â you almost had it. If you had been stronger, you could have been with HyunjinâŚ
God, those things you have said to him â in the moment they felt like they came from you and now you truly see how much lies you have said. You called it defeat, but it wasnât even your own fault. The feeling had grabbed you when you were at your lowest, most vulnerable. Why would it take advantage of you like that? There is so much emotion lingering in the air and one of them is anger. Your hand forms into fist for a split second and you realize something as you glance downâŚhe took of your ring. The one thing other than the feeling in your chest that reminded you of him â it stole it.
A sudden sound of a shifting fabric however brings you back into state of fear, when you see him taking a one step towards you. You stop breathing, eyes wide open and staring at his figure. He took advantage when you werenât looking, even though he could easily shorten the distance between you two. What is he waiting for? This scares you more than him suddenly appearing right infront of you, because it makes you feel like nothing but a prey. You instantly take a step backwards, legs shaking under you. There is no fight here and you canât control your instincts, as he only mimicks you.
The place between you two that you have made, once made you feel somewhat safe, but now you can only count down how many steps left they are for him to get to you. Tears find your eyes, blurring your vision. You back away from him again, but he immediately follows. He still doesnât talk and if you wouldnât have your eyes open, you wouldnât even hear him moving. The first move was only made known to see how you might react. He moves with you like in a dance, following you silently and so slowly it makes you panic even more. The only sound in the room is your own breathing and the fire cracking behind you. A very â very foolish idea strikes you, but knowing you donât have any other, you run for it.
You turn your back on him, completely petrified, your muscles working against you â straining, as you run to the fireplace. You have never been this scared in your life, because you knew that you were no match for him, but you canât just give up on even the smallest of hope. His presence burns you more than the closing fire. Tears pool from your eyes, feet dragging across the floor and you gasp harshly when you feel his hand on your shoulder. Just like before in your dream, but now it is true fear staining you. It scares you so greatly you stumble, trying desperately to escape his hold, but you only make yourself more vulnerable when you fall onto your knees.
You canât think at the moment, breathing in the warm air coming from the fireplace before you. Your hands â freezing cold from the air reach out and you cry out in pain as your hands grabs one of the burning pieces of wood. That was the only thing you could use to protect yourself with, but your heart shatters so fast, when you are pulled back, hand grasping your wrist. Taehyung holds your whole weight, your feet sliding across the floor. You canât even feel the pain, the way the wooden stake is eating away your skin, you can only focus on the fact that you truly were so naive to think you would be able to even land a one strike.
You see the fire reflecting in his eyes and something more. Your small scream of agony doesnât end, it goes on, even though your throat closes onto you. So many screams of pure terror and pain is all you hear. This isnât your imagination, it felt too real, you are remembering, though you donât know what exactly. Your ears ring, back twisted, pushing your body away from his as much as you could, but it was no use. âAre you going to hurt me?â He says, almost if he is mocking you, gaze flickering over to the wood.
His eyes are glaring, making you remember how much a vampire could be simply horrifying. Small sobs leave your lips, tasting salt on your tongue from your tears. His hand squeezes your wrist so hard, you fear your bones will crack. It makes you release your grip on the stake, falling to the ground. You stop breathing, lips stuck in a scream at the sudden pain rushing through you. He didnât broke your bone, but your fingers still stay in a convulsion. He didnât even put any effort behind it and he did thisâŚYou canât keep up with his movements, too swift and harsh.
His hand finds your hair, twisting your head as he pulls you away from the fire into the cold darkness. You are locked in the dance of death. You are just a ragdoll in his hold, completely useless. You are too weak, still so exhausted from the first battle to do anything but beg. His hand leaves you, but you find yourself holding onto him, tearing the fabric of his shirt as his hand finds your jaw.
Taehyung touches you softly, opposite of everything else. You are filled with fear, but he looks at you with only gentleness. âI would never hurt you.â His words hit your skin and you feel sick, because you do see the real honesty in his words. However those are not meant for you, he is still dreaming.
âPlease-â You beg, gasping harshly as you gaze up at him.
There is true emotion on his features, something that wasnât quite there before. It is like his words before make him aware of something, face flashing back again into that empty expression. âWhy are you still resisting?â He trails his eyes over you, hand lowering to your neck as it moves in fast breaths. âWhat is it that you are holding onto so much?â
âStop-â
âI gave up everything for youââ Taehyung is jumping back and forth â he is struggling, no fighting against this thing, like you did. âWhy are you not letting me in no more?â There it is againâŚthis inner voice echoing around you, the one whispering commands.
You still can hear it, never it truly left you and you wonder why. You see it hiding, manipulating and playing its cards in the shadows, so you would take the bait. However you know where your heart belongs, who you are and what it is that truly makes you the person that you are. Taehyung doesnât, he is still holding onto that voice â alluring and so reassuring, you canât feel any ounce of anger towards him.
âIt hurts â you said you would never hurt meâŚâ You whisper and your words make him momentarily pause.
âYes.â There is such melancholy radiating from him and you can see him begging for this to be over. He is shaking, touches still strong, but they no more hold the certainty. âBut this is the only way for us to be as one â for me to be finally worthy of you.â He is scared to let go, let go of the last bit of memory he had of her. âI was never enough.â Vampires hold so much in them, you have seen it all. They were taught that emotions were a weakness and weakness should never belong side by side with someone like them. Lot of them are just trying to forget that they were once human.
Your heart stops at his words and his actions when his fingers slide over your skin to press down on the vein in your neck. You rasp out his name, calling out for him to just wake up, but he only leans closer to you. âDo you see me now?â He asks you, lip curling as his teeth sharpened, eyes starting to glimmer with hunger. Not for your blood, but for you â for Malena. âYou see what you made me do to be with you?â You canât even cry, too frozen with fear as he pushes your hair away from your neck.
âPlease, stop â I beg you.â His face turns paler, translucent, veins prominent as they pressed harder against his skin. A face of a demon is infront of you, but you hold on to the last bit of humanity left in his eyes. Your nails dig into his chest, trying with all your strength to push against him, but there is no use. He leans over you, hand releasing your neck to be touched by his breath instead. You canât face it, your own death. Your eyes close, begging in your mind for him to stop, but your pleading sounds so little, as there is nothing you can feel other than him.
His touches are not gentle, but they shake as he watches you. Your rising chest, the small drips of sweat gathering across your skin. Taehyung breathes down on your neck, the sound of your beating heart loud in his ears. He wanted this, he keeps telling himself that, this is what is right, but the look on your faceâŚHe can feel the pain and the fright you are experiencing. He never wanted to hurt you, but he just canât let you slip away again. He finally is something worthy, he wants to show it to you, that he isnât weak anymore.
Your eyes fall shut, seeing fire again â everywhere, like his hands where just flames slowly eating away your skin. However you still hold on to each other, bodies flush against one another, but to you it is not a loverâs embrace. Something then drips onto your neck, cold on your heated skin. You decide to open your eyes and your breath gets caught in your chest at the sight before you. From his blood colored eyes fell tearsâŚYou search, you finally start to see it. In the reflection of his tear filled eyes it isnât you â you are seeing the face of the woman. Different features, tone of skin and hair, nothing like you. You notice the way her face blurred with yours, though you also see how she looks so incomplete.
You want to say something, but you canât find any words at the moment, when he goes to press his lips against your neck. You gasp at the sudden, but subtle touch. You canât feel any disgust, because it isnât him doing this. He is shaking, tears still falling onto you. You can feel the way his lips tremble against you and how is teeth lightly graze over you. He was so certain about this, but now he is asking himself if this is truly worth it. To kill you by his own hand and turn you into this. Taehyung sighs into your skin and the sound melts into something softer. Malena, you hear the voice, you recognize it being his. It was stuck in a memory, it wasnât now. You push away reality for just a second, even if it could be your last. The feeling of his teeth stopping right over your vein, digging into your skin, till it breaks lightly makes you breathe out your maybe last words of your life.
âWho am I?â
You words are not spoken by your tongue, but your mind. The question rings in the air and you hear something split â the wall between him and his trueself. You await your incoming death, but it doesnât come. He stopsâŚHis lips lift away from you, stained with you blood you shed for him. He can taste it, he can feel you. Taehyung slowly lifts his head from your neck to stare down at you. There is blood, just like before, but there is nothing, but shock. You breathe out, eyes wide as you feel his grip loosen. You donât have to wonder what he is thinking, because you hear it too â your words over and over again. Did he? Did he even know who he was at this moment?
Taehyung cannot stop looking at you, disgust and disbelief painting his face at the sight of the small open wound on your neck. He did this to youâŚHe could have done something he promised himself he would never do and he was so close to finishing it. âI canât â I canât do it.â He whimpers, shaking his head. You can hear the voice â harshly pressing onto him. He is slipping away from it, you can see it and slowly he is following your lead. It keeps telling him to do it, this godawful thing, he once believed could safe him from this torment.
You are now the one pulling yourself closer to him, hand pressing down onto his none beating heart. âIt is alright-â You say and something about your words hits him. He heard them before, the same tone, but a different voice. His hands shake again, though now there is now harshness to his hold. It is quiet for a moment â a moment of slow calmness and you feel your fear dissolving, because you can see the same emotion you have been through. The small panic, but determination to hold on to this small speck of truth in your soul. However it is ripped away from him â just like you as you are suddenly separated from his softening hold.
It happened so fast, hands still extended, trying to hold on to him. You couldnât find your own balance fast enough â falling to the ground onto your side as he is pushed away from you. You ignore the pain in your ribs, blinking away the blurriness in your sight. The scene before you makes you sigh, in relief, but mostly in anxiety. It is a blur of movements, too swift for your human eyes to see. However the thing that leaves you breathless is who is pressing down on Taehyungâs chest to keep him from moving â Hyunjin.
Your smallest of hope has been answered, though you canât fully feel calmness. Not when he is trying so hard to keep the older vampire from snapping. âSnap out of it-â Says Hyunjin through gritted teeth, arms shaking from trying to keep him settled. He should be stronger, he should not be the one struggling, but there is another battle he is fighting. There isnât any real strength in his defense, just enough for him to push down onto his hands holding him. You are not sure what is the right thing to do at the moment â just before he appeared you saw how close he was to finally pulling himself away from this darkness. Now he seems stuck in place.
Your hands press down on the ground, lifting your body enough for you to be noticed. Both of them turned and both of them give you the look of longing. Though your eyes go to him â relief, mixed with sadness are the emotions he gives you, but then his gaze only turns cold, when he looks down to your neck. Till now you didnât notice the small sting coming from the open wound, blood gathering at your collar. You canât find yourself mirroring the anger that fills him, not after seeing Taehyung breaking under him. The quiet that fills the space between you three doesnât last long and you find yourself looking down onto his hands.
It is like an infection, spreading, till it overwhelms the whole body. It seems immediate, but you see it slowly developing and there is nothing you can do. You can only watch in horror as his body twists in pain and it is not just him, but Hyunjin too. You gasp in shock, their bodies slamming onto the ground. Your eyes are wide, breathing loud in your own ears as you helplessly watch. Hyunjin lays on his back, chest heaving and you feel sick to your stomach at such sight â it reminds of that day, his skin coming off in pieces, such an horrible pain you swear you felt it yourself. You want to ask how did he find you, but that didnât matter at this moment. You have to act, you canât freeze in panic â for him. In the middle of your short blinding shock, you however do notice something. You notice that it doesnât seem like a physical pain, but more of a mental one, both of their hands clasping their heads to try and dim the pain, you know yourself so much. It is the same, though you canât still find its source. Though you canât just stay here unmoving and watch them wright in pain. You go to stand up, ready to rush to them, but soon it finds you as well.
A choked sound leaves you, your legs giving up under you immediately. You canât move a muscle, somehow it is a little different from before â stronger, more closer and penetrating deeper into your chest. The cold ground scratches at your skin, feeling stones digging into the side of your face as you look at them again. Your eyes find Hyunjinâs, unspoken words passing through the wind and feel your body start to shake in sobs. Your mind goes back to the night you last saw each other and what you said to him. You canât believe yourself, even though you now knew it wasnât truly you who was speaking, but still its power doesnât disappear. It stays and the more you ignore it, the more it rises stronger.
Your words from the night haunt you and you found yourself getting lost in your thoughts again, but you do notice the change. A presence is making itself known â still hiding, but where? You are trying to look around you, but it is like a mist. There, but not fully materialized. You know it is the presence that have been behind all of this â the reason for all of your suffering and it is slowly spreading across the room. You look back at Hyunjin, but you are not met with the same expression. His face is emotionless, like a blank canvas that perfectly matches with Taehyungâs. The sight is absolute horror to you, eyes wide in fear. It is doing it again, though your lips stay closed, not a word leaving you. You are too struck with fright when you hear it. The voice â not in the room, but your mind again, but those wordsâŚnone of them are meant for you.
âSheâs not yoursâŚâ
âHe wants to take her from you.â
You notice the change firstly in Hyunjin, how his face twists, chest filling with jealousy and anger, that is mirrored in Taehyung, when the second sentence is spoken. You finally hear the real voice â female, but it is not one woman. The anger and agony that transferred itself onto the vampires is so strong it cannot come from only one person. You remember those whispers from your nightmares and their haunting tone, that allures. You hear it coming from somewhere, but you do not try to find it as you suddenly see the older vampire grabbing onto Hyunjin, before he throws his body into a wall.
You hear a crack, cry leaving you, when his body slams into the stone, that cracks around him. His head lifts and even from where you lay, you see the pure blood red color filling his irises. You have only seen him once like this, but knowing it isnât coming from him makes you scared to even move. Your small sound is like a reminder, a push as his eyes momentarily meet yours before he turns back to him. He rushes towards him, movements too quick for your eyes, but you do notice his fist colliding with his jaw. Taehyung then only grabs him by his throat, squeezing harshly and you knew if it were you, he would have snapped your neck in half. The strikes came with power greater than you, but something tells you they are both holding back. Though it doesnât stop it from turning into a full blown fight.
You feel hopeless, body frozen with pain and fear as you can only watch in horror. The horrible realization comes over you quick as you remember Hyunjinâs words â if you kill an original vampire, everyone turned from his blood dies as well. For him there canât be no victory, he is basically fighting for his own death. You have to wonder again â How did he even find you? Was it the voice, no. It canât be, just before it spoke he knew reality and he was not the one being hauntedâŚor was he? Did your own suffering, made him vulnerable as well? You want to say something, anything, but every small move or sound of yours seems to be a trigger for both of them. It is your faultâŚHe should have stayed back, he should have not follow you and risk his life again, because you canâtâŚyou canât think of life without him.
You try to mask your tears behind your hair, watching them hit the ground under you as even the sound of them fighting makes you feel dizzy. You are overwhelmed, everything falling on your shoulders, but then you feel its presence again. However now, you seem to know where it is coming from. Like its mask, it comes from the darkness. Every time you have felt it, it hid its presence in the shadows. It is not light that slowly reveals them, it is on their own decision. The pain in you settles for a moment in a steady flow as your gaze lifts off the ground to the dark hallway.
There in the seemingly nothingness forms a mass, till you see a clear silhouette standing there. It is not your imagination, not your mind playing tricks on you â someone real is standing there. The sounds of the fight quiets down in the moment, as you watch the person moving, till their hand extends from the dark. It is a real hand, like yours, no mass of pure darkness. The hand outstretches and it points right behind you. You follow the direction, just as Hyunjinâs body slams onto the ground. He is shaking, gaze locked onto Taehyung who stands over his body and you feel sick just looking over the chaos this person have caused. You canât fight the argue to close your eyes, so you do, but when you open them again Hyunjinâs body turns emotionless.
Your heart stops, the world dims and the ight of the fire disappears. You canât breathe â staring down at the body laying under you, only to realize somethingâŚthatâs not him. The body you are seeing is covered with blood, the fabric of their clothes shredded to pieces, face stuck in a scream. It is a young woman, you recognize her, you saw her passing by you once. It was supposed to be just like any other night, but those screams could not be ignored â he had to take a look, but he would never have guessed he would be met with this horrifying scene.
It is only the moon shinning his path as he looks with fear at the emotionless woman. She isnât the only oneâŚthere were bodies everywhere, so many of them. He hears the distant cries of pain all around him, forest ground glistening with blood and staining him from the sin committed. There is nothing around him, but pain and suffering and he feels nausea filling him as he passes by the bodies. They were all women â all of them had scratches, bite marks all over them. He recognized some of them â some of them that still had their faces. He canât help them, there is only one thing on his mind and he tries to keep himself stable enough to not fall to his knees as well.
He sees one of them, looking at him in a plea. Hand shaking to grasp him as he walks by â she is begging him to end her suffering. His heart aches, but he only can glances at her briefly, eyes closing as if it would erase her from his memory. There is nothing he can do, he feels so helpless at the moment, so selfish, but there is only one person he could think of at this moment. Taehyung breaths harshly, feet dragging on the ground as his head whips to every direction. Though he knows where he has to go, his soul calls to herâŚThere are still footprints on the ground, he could walk on their path and meet the same fate if he wanted to, but not now. He has to be sure that she has not met the same fate.
There â in the taller grass lies a body too familiar and he feels his heart stopping. âNo-â He canât accept that what he is seeing is real, he wants to believe this is all just a nightmare, but how can he lie to himself like that. Even in the dim light, her hair and skin shines in the colors he knew. âMalena.â He whispers in disbelief, before he rushes towards the body only for his greatest nightmare to be proven true.
Her chest rises ever so slightly, eyes barely open as he looks down to the wound on her abdomen. His body slams to his knees next to her in deafening a silence, hands shaking, not knowing what to do. The blood rushes from her body too quickly, her dress now soaked completely through. He canât believe that what he is seeing is trueâŚhis one and only real love is dying right infront of his eyes. His hands shake, as his body, burning tears falling from his eyes. She turns to look at him, the light in her eyes dimming every second that passes by. He shakes his head, fear striking him as he pulls her body towards him. âLook at me.â He sobs, placing her head over his racing heart, while his hand comes to rest over hers. âDonât close your eyes-â He pleas.
She tries, barely holding herself against him. âStayâŚâ She whispers, through her pale lips. Her eyes are blinking slower and slower, he can feel her heart beat growing quieter, but he just canât accept this truth.
âPlease, donât leave me, p-pleaseââ His voice is unrecognizable even to him. His tears fall down onto her cheek, mixing with her own sadness. âI canât live without you.â His hand, covered with blood smears over their skins as he holds her close. His head shakes, body breaking in cries, placing his forehead against hers.
Their lips touch, like many times before and even now it is filled with nothing but the warmth they share for each other as she says her last words. âI love you more than anything.â Her voice doesnât break, always so strong, even now. That is what he loved about her the most â she was always so strong. Her hand lifts to hold his over her heart, before it slowly finds his for the last time and the sound sings its way into her own. âI will always be hereâŚâ Each word is said separately, with meaning and with her last strength as her eyes fall shut.
âP-pleaseâŚâ
Silence â his world ends, when he looks down at her. His prayer is not answered, her body turns cold, no beat in her heart being felt under his palm. Taehyung screams his soul into the night, till it echoes back, mixing with the quiet cries and wails of the others, till it all dissolves. The world turns cold, moon hiding itself behind clouds as darkness takes its place. There was so little time for them â they thought they had it all and now it was ripped away from their reach so suddenly. There was no warning, nothing of that sortsâŚHe doesnât know how much time it had passed, but it all stayed the same. Quiet and still, he canât feel anything, a piece of himself has been ripped away from him. For what? What was the reason for those beasts to do thisâŚ
Taehyung holds his lover, till her blood dries and stains. She will now be just a memory to him, nothing more. He should have been strongerâŚHe could have saved her if he knew â no, he needs to accept that there was nothing for him to do. Everything happened so fast, he would have done nothing even if he stayed behind, but atleast he would be with herâŚHe was nothing, but a pathetic human being and his only reason to live isnât here anymore. Tears still flow from his eyes, never stopping, even when he feels his body growing exhausted, his sorrow cannot be silenced and that it is heard.
Footsteps, sound so unfamiliar it seems in this place of death fill his ears. He doesnât want to look anywhere, but her â though maybe it was death itself coming to take him. Taehyung in hope glances into the direction and he for a moment thinks a ghost is standing right infront of him, but no. An older woman, wearing scars of her own from this attack is looking down at him. It is someone he once was scared of, a witch who was the most powerful of them all. He sees himself in her, the unbelievable pain of seeing the bodies of those closest to her lying dead. However why is she not as well? Did this fate only touched some of them? Why did it have to be her as wellâŚ
âI have nothing anymore.â He says to her, fresh tears filling his bloodshot eyes. âShe was the only one who truly knew me-â Looking down at her it only reminded him of the awful truth. Her beauty now forever stuck in time, there was no longer a future for her and how can he believe there was a one for him as well? âPleaseâŚâ He whispers, fingers lightly grazing over her temple.
âWhat are you pleading for?â She asks him, voice steady, but her eyes cannot lie and hide her own suffering.
He looks back at her, leaning closer to press his knees deeper into the ground. âTake my life â I donât have the strength to do it.â Tears fall, as him. âIâm so weakâŚI couldnât protect her.â
âTaehyung.â It almost feels like a warning, as she steps closer to him. âDo you not see how precious life is?â She asks him, eyes going over to the body of one of her beloved.
âI donât care.â His voice rises, before it quiets again. âI just want her-â
âI canât undue what has been already done.â
He breaths out, chest tightening. âW-why?â The question rings in the air and behind his melancholy he doesnât see the flash of something in her eyes.
She looks around â so many bodies of the once she knew are now covered with blood and wounds from those she thought would never be brave enough. They always wanted to be the upper â the ultimate. âThey are nothing more than animals.â She spits out, anger radiating from her and when she turns to the human before her, it is received back.
âI will find whoever did this and kill them-â He means it, he wants it.
Her head tilts at his sentence, eyes blinded by the same anger and need for revenge. âYou would not take your own life but someone elseâs, yes?â It is a statement, more than a question as the answer is already so clear.
âShe was my everythingâŚthe other half of my soul.â Taehyung places his hand over her nonbeating heart, but now his eyes stay locked on the witch before him. âPlease, bring her backâ I beg you, Iâll do anything.â
âYou will avenge us?â
âYes.â
âYou will kill those who killed my sisters and daughters?â
âYes â I will do anything.â He says, while on his knees, praying to the one person he thought could be the only one to free him from this suffering. She steps closer, looking down at him from above, like his savior. But nothing can be done without a sacrifice.
âAnd do you think you will be enough?â
Her words linger, echo around like a prophecy. The scenery changes, darkness withers away, moonlight coming from its hiding. Your breath gets stuck in your throat, confusion striking you as you look around. You are back in the present, eyes strained on the fight happening before you. Were you torn back from your own reality again? You do not understand what you just saw and how, it didnât feel the same as those other times before. You saw something of importance, you know it, but you canât hold on to it. Your body is here, right now, but the voice remains.
You watch them â how they tear themselves apart right in front of you. You couldnât move, do anything to stop them, mind still somewhere else, but you do feel the change. The presence of that person closing onto all of you, coming closer, materializing. Footsteps are heard and your eyes widened with fear. They seemed to not hear them or see this person, who is coming out of the shadows. They are blinded by those words said to them, the command. Their fighting seems to have no end, their wounds regenerating way too quickly to be fatal and that scares you even more. They both are waiting for the other to slip and make a mistake that will cause them their undead life. Your ears prick, muscles spasm as you tilt your head ever so slightly, only to be met in your field of vision by a body stopping right next to you. You are afraid too look, but you eyes do slowly travel up their body, but it is not their face you meet first â it is the voice again.
âYou will bring me men â six. I will grand you the power to defeat those who killed us and you will do itâŚâ It is that woman, the witch. You see her face briefly, her eyes ignited with anger. âI will grant you the wish to see her again.â
Taehyungâs face flashes before your eyes, even when they stop at the one true person infront of you. âHow will I make them fight for me?â He asks her, tone filled with fear and at the same time with hope in what is about to happen.
The scenery is different, now somewhere inside and away from the eyes of the others, but you can still see the moon shinning down on them from above. It was bright, not hiding, even now. You see flashes before your eyes, head spinning at the images changing so rapidly. You see a knife â your breathing silences, watching her slice her hand, blood instantly pouring in the palm of her hand. It shakes, but not with pain, more in expectation, squeezing her hand into a fist, till blood drips into the fire before her. âThere will be a price too sweet for them to resist.â Her words turn into a whisper and then you see it through her own eyes. You see flashes of seven bodies laying on to ground and one of them is him. You see the anger on her face â nothing more than that, this emotion had turn her blind to see the true consequences this action will make.
She is not alone, there are others like her. Some injured, too weak to stand and some afraid. You canât see their faces, but you can feel the emotions going through them. Her lips parted in a series chants in a language you cannot understand, but you can feel the power of her words. The fire before her rises, as the seven bodies start to twist in what you believe is pain. The tension heightens, her hands shaking as they hover over the fire till it burns her skin. She cannot stop now, it has to be done â revenge is too sweet to resist. Her closest are still next to her, starting to repeat her words first quietly, almost uncertain, but the more they see their bodies tremble, the more the fire starts to burn â they became louder. Because they remember them, all of those who were killed, the ones the loved the most. They cannot just forget and move on. It is like you are a part of all of this, yet you canât change this fate that has already been sealed.
You do not know why you are seeing this, it all seems like it should stay hidden, but you donât pull yourself away from it. Something snaps, like a boundary being broken as all soon goes quiet. You feel a change, this unbelievable hunger as you open your eyes â everything so sharp and clear to you. No breath is taken, no question is spoken as the anger rises on to the surface yet again. Everything is a haze, flashes of quick movements. It is incomplete, only a bits left to remember this massacre. There is only blood, screams of terror, just like before. It should be frightening, but there is only pleasure when their blood pours down their throats. Never had he felt so powerful, so full and yet when it all seemed to be done â looking around the bodies he had drained with the other six, something was still missing.
You see his face â his once dark eyes now in the color of blood, pale white skin painted red. He turned into something he hated the most, only for the one thing dearest to him. You watch his features suddenly turn cold, making you feel like you were right in front of him. You feel the regret, not his but hers. She got what she wanted, but at what price? Taehyung looks at you, with a look that strikes fear in you. Just in that split second, when he suddenly rushes to you in a speed to quick to even see, before he bites down on your neck. Your scream gets stuck in your throat, feeling blood flowing from your open wound, but it is not your body that hits the groundâŚit is the witchâs.
You are shaking, looking down at her body that after the attack is still someway moving â she still fights for her life, even if it will be soon over. You are confused, uncertain of how you should react to all of this information. You are pulled in and out of reality, but one thing stays the same. You still see her, though not her own body. Standing over you is a woman, young, but her eyes are stained with time. She is looking at you, not like before when you saw her staring only at them. You had her attention the moment you let out a gasp from the vision. You hear your name being called, though you canât follow it as you are stuck in your place.
âYou are listening.â She says and you choke at her voice â it wasnât just her own, you hear multiple. You recognize them from your dreams, from this memory you have now seen. Realization comes over youâŚyou were unconsciously going through their memories to try and find your answer to all of this. Though maybe you shouldnât, maybe you should have let your mind be taken away from you, because the glare you are given makes goosebumps rise all over your body.
Your breathing turns heavy and you can only watch as her hand extends towards you, before your body is hit with excruciating pain. You try to fight against it, but it is a real, it isnât in your mind. Muscles in your body are being pulled, blood rushing in your ears as you roll to your side. You are trembling, eyes burning with tears, but you still look. You still let yourself see Hyunjin slowly losing. He is struggling just like you now and you have nothing else other than to pray â you plea for this to end, to be given atleast a small moment of peace and somehow it is heard.
The scenery around you changes, darkness filling you, but it is not unwelcoming â it feels so familiar. There is a voice, gentle and sweet and because of his shared memories you recognize it. Her, she always brought light into these moments of pure suffering and for that you let her settle in you. You donât push her away, even when agony and fright are at their highest point, because she is bringing you hope. You are alone here in this place, with her, but you still see your reality right infront of you all the same. Though it is time for you to fully step back, atleast for a moment and maybe all of your questions will be answered.
âI am not here to take your life.â The voice whispered, soft but clear â there is still so much sadness in her and you canât help, but see yourself in her. âI am here to tell you why you feel what you feel, why this world is broken â and why you exist in it.â
Malena, the woman he thought you were â the one he loved so deeply and the one who had died in his arms is here with you in this place of still calmness. It feels like your are standing on a bridge between to different fates. Warmth fills you, reassuring you and you know it was her doing. You want to ask her, beg her for answers, but you donât. There is so much you want to say, but you donât know where to start. There is so little time left to even think. You have sought your answers, but they were just small parts of the whole truth, she will say to youâŚ
âWhen we die, our souls pass through here.â Her voice surrounds you and you find yourself finally reaching her â you let her in completely. Your eyes flicker all around you, seeing the silhouettes before you. There are still there, even if they seemed locked away from you. Your next breath doesnât leave you, because of her words. âIt is not heaven, nor hell. It is the space between breath and eternity â where a soul remembers everything it ever was. Most forget what they touch there, most move onâŚwe call it limbo.â
Your mind flashes back to the only memory of her â not you wearing her skin, but her. You see her before you, not truly there, but existing. She is helping you, even when you didnât know each other, only because you share this one thing together. It was taken away from her, but you still have hopeâŚif you are strong enough. âBut she broke it that night.â Seven bodies in total with himâŚHow â how did you not recognize who the are till now? Your chest tightens, when you realize it. What happened and he had doneâŚEverything you have been told, everything they all thought they knew was a lie. âWhen she created vampires she tore them back from limbo â she did not let them pass, she dragged their souls into bodies again, against nature. That is what you see now.â Vampires were made from the hunger for revengeâŚThe was no deeper meaning in why it had to be them, because simply they were chosen by Taehyung. It was just a coincidence, nothing more and he made it seem like it wasnât.
It was her all along, she was the one guiding you and now in your most desperate moment she reached out for you â waiting on you to take her hand. âWhen a soul is interrupted in its passage, it remembers. The echoes of other souls it brushes against remainâŚâ There is a small pause and you canât help, but think of Hyunjin at this moment, a warm reassuring feeling coming over you, when you do, because you starting to see the truth to all of your questions. âYour kindred cannot feel what you feel because they have not crossed limbo, when they were born. YouâŚyou have.â Your breath gets stuck in your throat, because that can only mean a one thingâŚ
You donât have many memories of your childhood and non of your parents â everything that was supposed to be yours was taken away from you, but you knew the truth. You never searched, you never asked why, because the truth always stayed the same. Your mother died when she gave birth to you â the last thing she had left of your father. Nothing, but unimaginable guilt is what you felt â though she doesnât want you to feel like this, that wasnât the truth she wanted you to see. She wanted you to go back to the first memory you ever had and that wasnât the realm of living. It was thisâŚthis calm nothingness, before there was light. You feel this way, not because you are broken, but because you have done something that should have been done only at the ending.
You were born dead.
You have crossed this place before and it never left you â that is why you feel what you feel. This is the answer to everything, it was right in front of you the whole time and you chose to not see, because it brought nothing but pain and guilt. But now it is revelation and you can only thank her for it. You can feel her gentle presence fanning over you and you realize you have felt it before the first time you were here. She watched you and guided you to the light when you hadnât even taken your first breathâŚYou finally have your eyes open.
âWhen he begged her to see me again, I could not return back to life. Witchesâ souls are different, we stay.â She explains to you. âWe are bound differently than other beings. We do not only live within nature, we draw from it. Our magic threads through earth. When we were slaughtered, our deaths were not quiet.âŚand our magic had nowhere to go.â
Your chest tightens, feeling something pulling at you, but you fight against it â you do not let it manipulate you again, because the truth is too strong to be forgotten. You see the face of the witch, but it is only a mask. You see all of them â their souls tainted. âGrief binds a soul and anger anchors it. The wolves killed their bodies, but their fury tethered them here.â
You do not have to ask her why you are here again, because you knew. You feel your body struggling against the nonstopping pain, vision growing dimmer. The one who is the reason for your suffering has her eyes on you and you let her take her anger out on you rather than them, if it means you can grand them time. âShe carries them, because she carries the same fire. Revenge recognizes itself and she believes her hatred is her own.â The hatred for their kind runs deeper with meaning â that is why they are now the supreme, the others afraid and in hiding, but one of them took a step closer. This witch, whose body had become a vessel for them, believed her ancestors, but they were so wrongâŚOnly she had died with no anger rushing through her veins. She was the only one who sees.
Malena is truly different, she sees the light in the things that should be considered damned. She is showing you the hope you can find even in the midst of chaos. âThey are blind to see that nature can grow around mistakes. Vampires were never meant to exist, but once they did, the world adapted.â The world did not end when they were created, nature first refuse them, but slowly it grew around them, like they were meant to be.
You gasp lightly, body spasming as for a split moment the darkness grew stronger. However your eyes stay open, seeing Hyunjin made you not surrounder and herâŚyou see her clearer than ever before. She looks the same as the last time you saw her, but now you donât feel any sadness coming from her. She stands right next to Taehyung â like his own shadow, a ghost begging for freedom. Her gaze drifts to him briefly, never she stopped watching over him and you feel the longing in her. Though a small smile grazes her lips, even now, because she knew deep down it was still the same man she fell in love with. Their story was a tragedy, but yours still can be saved. Her hand extends, eyes now on you, as her fingers seem to go through you, even if she was so out of reach. Her touch doesnât hurt you, it calms you, small graze over your temple. You see the light in her eyes â stuck in time, but it doesnât have to be anymore.
âHelp me make them see that you are the next evolution â proof that nature adapts around impossibility.â Her features soften and you swear you feel her words fanning over your skin. âYou feel him, because you have stood where he stood. You cannot be compelled, because your soul remembers freedom beyond death â you are the answer.â You feel your body struggling still, but slowly you feel the warm sensation. FireâŚYou see a flash of such a painful memory and you sigh at the realization. Taehyung and the others burned the witches, because he believed she lied to him. Their souls were trapped because they were killed in anger as well. That is why fire followed you everywhere, because that was the last memory they had.
However the witch did not lie, she did let him see her again, but in passing. He forgot to see â he forgot she has been there inside his heart the whole time. He did all of this because of her, but she doesnât feel any anger towards his decision, not when she is looking at you. Those who have searched and found their other half. Their suffering was the reason for other peopleâs happiness and your love for Hyunjin made her stronger â eager to fight for what is right. The scenery around you starts to dissolve, flashing you back to the present, but you hold on to her a bit longer. Maybe for her to feel the gratitude. You want to thank her, but you choosing to fight is enough for her.
âThey do not seek destruction â they just want rest, all of us. You must free usâŚbecause no soul deserves to remain trapped in rage.â
You know what to do, even if it means to sin, it is what is right. Malena disappears into the dark, but her soul remains stuck â in this place and in the witchâs body, but also in you. She is still guiding you. The pain you are feeling grows lesser, as expectation rises. You stare into her eyes, the pathway of the souls trapped in her body. You feel reborn, you are not afraid anymore, because it was never a monster you were fighting against. You mind goes back to your first memory â you were born dead. That is the answer to why you can feel him. Your eyes briefly turn to him, as you feel your strength coming back to your body. Your soul touched limbo, that is why he cannot compel you. You share resonance. Your souls are aligned, equal, woven. Two identities that recognize each other cannot overwrite one another. Compulsion cannot break a bond stronger than death. Though she cannot simply accept that.
You canât even sit up to your knees, before your body is separated from the ground, invisible force pushing you into the nearest wall. Cry leaves you, feeling the sharp pain in your back from the attack. Their heads turn, they stumble â because she is loosing the hold over all of you. âYou are a flaw! You should not exist!â Her voice made the fire flicker, but you can hear the unsure tone. She manipulated you and everyone at their weakest for something she thinks is the right decision. She hid till now and you feared her so, but not anymoreâŚ
Your arms shake as you push yourself upward, only to be slammed back into the wall. You hit your head at the impact, making you dizzy, gasping loudly at the piercing pain. The witch before you turns to the pair that had stopped fighting, only highlighting the fact that they do not want this themselves. Hyunjin is covered in crimson, hands grasping onto Taehyungâs and both of their eyes are on you, pleading and so confused of what is supposed to right and wrong. Though one of them is slowly coming back to reality and you are not the only one who notices this as the witch points to him.
âKill him.â
Your eyes widened, tears quickly spreading, watching Taehyung raise his hand. âDonât listen to her!â It falls to deaf ears almost, almost. He hesitates, hand shaking as he looks down at Hyunjin. His fingers are are convulsing, stopping right over his heart. He stares down at the one he made â his friend. He is his friend, after everything. Why would he do such thing? The witch hisses in anger at the sight of his uncertainty, whispering, turning her back to you, but before she does you notice something.
There at that the side of her neck seems to be something glowing, so clear and you wonder how you did you not see it before. It is not the same vein that pumps with blood, it is something way more deeper. Your hand travels to your own neck, before your eyes travel to Hyunjin. Something â her voice tells you that is it the way to end this. However you feel nothing, but pity towards those souls who thought revenge was the right thing to do. You see both sides, but no one was in the wrong. Sacrifices, so many were made, but it will not change the fact that revenge is not the answer to this. You step in, you canât let her continue and be consumed by this anger again, not when Taehyung is struggling against her command. Not when his fingers are digging into Hyunjinâs chest, till its bleedingâŚ
âYou made a mistakeâŚbut not with creating them.â You watch her hand shake, as she stumbles over her own words. She is trying to crawl her way back into his mind, but she cannot. Only because of her. âYou didnât create monsters. You created grief that refused to move on.â You say, silence passing by.
She denies it still â she doesnât want to believe it. She still wants to believe that they were a mistake and you were one of the outcomes, not the proof that this world corrected something she despised. âI gave them power â power to destroy the worldâŚâ She whispers, voice mixing with those dearest to her though they are growing quiet. They are stepping back in waiting.
âAnd yet they didnâtââ You say, vision clearing as you push yourself up to your feet. She turns to you at your move, but she doesnât use her powers against you. They were so many loses, so many lives taken away too quickly, but it is enough. The world is changed and it still growing.
Her eyes travel back to those who she thought were the monsters. âHe should still want her â I can feel his grief.â She says, voice softer, only hers.
You donât deny it. âWhat is grief, if not love persevering?â You ask gently.
Those words hit her, pierce right through her and when she looks at Hyunjin â he doesnât struggle against the one who turned him, eyes only on you as you are the only thing that matters. He is not looking at the past that changed him, but the present â she made creatures that were supposed to be stuck in time. However they changed, they didnât push a way their human nature that love is, they grew and nature let them despite of all of it. The one thing she went against, didnât make it feel like a mistake. She was the only one stuck in the past, filled with old rage and need for revenge. It was only her, the one who always looked after the others, the ones who always followed in her path, were now quietâŚthey do not believe in the past anymore.
Was it truly not revenge she was seeking after all? The darkness she has been in for so long never felt so welcoming. She never till now turned to those you stayed with her. They never hated her for her decisions, but now they are the ones who are making her realize she was wrong â she is wrongâŚHer hand falls to her side, watching the creatures she created. They were so human, just trapped souls in bodies that shall never find rest, but because of him â because of Taehyung and his love for Malena he gave them a reason. They were not monsters who knew nothing but the hunger to consume, behind all of that was something so simple. She turns to Hyunjin, sigh of not defeat leaving her, but relief. She accepts it and when she turns to you, she is not blinded by pain nor anger, but gratitude as you stab her into her neck.
Blood pours instantly, staining both of your skins. You let your tears fall in hopes she will forgive you for this. Everyone, including the body they have been occupying. Her hands grasp you, choking as she pulls you with her. Her eyes slowly turn into the gentleness you have seen only once in hers eyes, feeling a wave of warmth going over you. Her body meets the ground, your hand releasing its hold on the stake you picked up from the ground stained with the fire that once ended them, but now it is not done in anger. You are not met with rage when you look at her, but you feel guilty that you had to do it. Though her hand finds yours, something new finding its way.
âA child of death who still walks among the living.â She rasps, the true voice of the woman you have injured, but she is talking for everyone, who has wronged you. Her hold on you is gentle, not harsh, not afraid. You kneel beside her, letting her hold on to you so she could truly feel you. They are all thanking you for finally finding their peace. âWe called you a mistake. But perhapsâŚyou are truly the world finding its balance.â
Your tears land onto her chest, mixing with the blood you have caused to be brought onto the surface. You feel the new truth flowing through your mind and hear the nature quieting the same way as the night of their creation. It didnât have to be spoken, at this moment every living creature felt the change â the new acceptance. You watch her breathing grow weaker, but before it all ends she appears again. You feel her inside your very soul, no words she speaks, but you know what her last request is. You feel your lips twitching despite all of this, because this is it. You can live without fearâŚThe womanâs eyes fall shut as she takes her last breath, hand falling from yours as calm and quiet take their places.
The pain is gone, but it left a scar so deep you knew that it will never truly fully heal. You cry for their souls that finally found peace. Your gaze travels back to them and you are met instantly with Hyunjinâs eyes that glimmer with tears. There are no words said, you push yourself to stand, running towards him, only for him to meet you halfway. His arms wrap around you tightly and you donât fight the sobs that shake your whole body. Tears of relief meet your skin, both of you falling down to your knees in exhaustion and relief. âY-you are alright â you are alive-â Is mumbled in your neck, his cries filling the silence. Your head rest over his heart, blood smearing across your face, but you do not pull away. You pull him closer to you than ever before, looking at the sky in gratitude, because he is here.
Your suffering was so long and now it is gone â a small price you had to pay. You do not know how life will be too you now, since it is gone. Though it is also the thing that brought you him, that is what you should think about. Your eyes flicker back to her body, breath catching in your throat, because the realization what you just did comes over to you. Something so awfull. It had to be done â you did no wrong. Those words are heard from somewhere far beyond and in your exhaustion you accept them, but you cannot forget. Your hands are stained red, you never though you would have to do something like this and still be considered hero. However there is no hero in this story, just survivors. There is no danger anymore, just you and him. Hyunjin lifts his head to look at you, hand cupping your cheek as he was making sure you are truly here. Yours finds its chest, your own fingers digging into his chest to be sure as well. âItâs over-â You gasp out, crying, forehead pressing against his. You do not have to apologize for your actions, the most important thing is that everything ended. Hyunjin can finally love you without the fear of this feeling being the reason for your sufferingâ there is no evil anymore. However there never wasâŚ
Hyunjin breaths you in, leaning to press his lips against yours. He canât find the right words at the moment, but you feel it in his subtle kiss. Everything went on for so long it seemed, but it was gone so soon, you both still cannot believe it. You taste his tears mixed with yours, warmth filling you from within, but when a small shuffle is heard, you and him turn to look into that direction. You both watch Taehyung slump down to his knees before you, hands digging into the ground, head tilted forward. âI-IâŚâ He breaths out heavily, head shaking to find the right words to say, but you interrupt him.
Your hand finds his shoulder, watching the shakes in his body stopping at your touch. âThere is no need.â You say, watching him with Hyunjin. Till tonight you looked at him and the others with fear, but he showed you that they all were just hiding behind their powerful bodies â the were the strongest, but also so human. They wanted to believe in the words said about them, the rumors, so they would not be considered weak â that they all wanted to be accepted as nothing, but equals, to be loved...but now you donât think you have ever seen anyone so strong before.
The older vampire shakes his head, before lifting it â face covered with blood, like everyoneâs. âI neverâŚI never wanted this to happen.â His eyes filled with sorrow pierce through both of you, listening closely to his words. âI should have been stronger.â Your mind flashes back to the night he last said those words.
âNo.â You say gently, leaning closer to him, making his next breath get stuck in his throat. Not like before, Hyunjin doesnât push you away from him, because her trust him. He trusts him that he will not hurt you. âBecause of you we found each other â because of you I would never have had a place in this worldâŚâ You do not have to say it fully for him to realize you knew everything.
You and Hyunjin watch him break, but not in defeat â he finally doesnât have to hide the truth. You both are accepting him and he truly sees her in you at that momentâŚthe gentleness and light you both resonate. Taehyung looks at the one he made, someone that he used to be so close to and even after all of this, he doesnât see any disgust radiating from him for what he has done. Because for you⌠he would have done the same. Hyunjin is thanking him â because of him, he would never have met you, he would never have felt complete. The three of you stay here in the home that was meant for him and Malena for a few passing moments and even after all the anguish that had occurred here, it became a true home where he could remember her foreverâŚ
ââââ
It was so quiet â something you have not experienced in a long time. You feel calm, but you cannot stop thinking about the thing you have done. Something so sinful, even if you did the right thing you felt dreadful. You did the unimaginable, unforgiving, but they did not want you to feel that way. A sacrifice was made for a greater good, you changed the way the world will be viewed. You have never thought about yourself as some kind of savior, but maybe your human heart and nature really changed something. In the world of supernatural, everyone forgot that after all everyone is or once was a human and emotions that were viewed for so long as a weakness â showed itself as the greatest weapon. The strongest are in touch with their own hearts.
There is still so much you have to do and finally you have time, you can finally express everything without fear. The three of you left the home with something new, but one thing remained â Taehyungâs guilt. You watched him walk beside you as your equal, but you could still see him struggling to accept everything. He had her all this time right in front of him and he chose not to look, afraid it would remind him that he will never see her again. He sacrificed so much for her, he loved her so deeply and griefed her even more than everything, but you and HyunjinâŚEven though he will never walk hand in hand with her ever again, you both reminded him that was all so much bigger. She may not be in the place of passing anymore, but her spirit remains, brighter than ever before â he can still feel her, she was still there. In the sky, in the wind blowing leaves of the path, she was everywhere he wanted her to be. Malena was now one with nature and he wants to thank you and Hyunjin for reminding of that.
The mansion you have been living in, now shined with something new. You never noticed the true beauty â the feeling of home it brought you, because it is not the place itself, it is the people waiting for you in it. Hyunjin told you everything. How the others knew that it was Taehyung that night. How they all felt this invisible pressence lingering everywhere he would go and it wasnât just him â it settled in you secondly, then Hyunjin and even Felix. That night when he almost did the unimaginable. That was the breaking point for all of them, because they knew it wasnât just you. You understand that they had to step back and it hurt them so greatly by not helping, but they had to do it. They didnât still understand fully what it was, but thenâŚwhen you release their trapped souls, they all felt the change. They didnât follow, because Namjoon told them not to, because he knew that it could be only you, a human â species who they thought of nothing, but simple necessity, now is stronger than any of them combined. The souls of the witches whispered as they made their way into eternity and they told them everything. They felt their presence linger in the place they had killed them, locked away and laid forgotten till now, but they did not seek revenge anymore.
You stand before the doors of his and your home, with such calmness that it made you almost shiver. Silence stayed even when you walked in, stepping towards the others who still stood at the same spot, when you left. All of them were waiting, stuck in their spots, afraid to move. The room is still lit in a warm light of the fireplace that reminded you how it had dimmed when everything was over. You three are met with eyes of relief, no anger being received and you gasp lightly as the familiar blond man broke the tension first. Felix made his way towards Hyunjin, before wrapping his arms around him in silence. They were still no words needed, but you knew â Taehyung knew that it will have to be done. Your eyes soften at the both of them, watching how their hands tremble ever so slightly, before the younger man turned to you.
A smile appeared on his features, stepping towards you to wrap you in his embrace as well and he hopes you feel the warmth of everyone here by his touch alone. Your hands caress his back for a moment, separating after few seconds, eyes then falling on those oldest. They all have their eyes on him and they are not the only once â everyoneâs gaze falls upon him, standing in the light for the first time, not hiding anymore. Though he still felt afraid, his hands shook, his eyesâŚglimmered with tears and his knees wanted to buckle in prayer. âForgive me.â Taehyung pleas. He does not hide, even if his chest tightened when he looked at those who he created. âI was so aloneâŚI didnât know what I was creating. I was selfish.â He breaths in harshly, even though there was no need for him to do so, it was just a human habit. He knew he did not have to confess anymore, because the truth already stepped into the light, but he needed it to come from him as well.
âI was the one who chose you, the one who damned you and I lied. I made you believe that someone other was an enemy, but it was me all along. I am the reason you are all here, I made you what you are, because I couldnât live with the thought of being alone.â
His confession hits them deeper than they would like to admit, some turning away so their eyes would not show the true effect his words have made, but they soon found themselves looking back. They canât remember the last time they felt this much emotion. Maybe they should stop looking into the past as it was so different, they are now changed, they adapted. Namjoon sigh echoes in the room, stepping before the others, his words speaking for everyone. âTaehyungâŚWe canât forgive you for what you have done.â They cannot forget how their lives were turned that night against their will. How scared they were, how they did not know what was happening to them and how that they will never step into the sun ever again. Though they found ther needed warmth in the moon and in the people around them, despite all of it.
âBut we wonât let you be alone anymore.â He says next. They were many years spent separated, thinking and searching for a reason to go on. They were so blindâŚTaehyung breathes out shakily, features softening as he looks over to the people he once shared his every night with. âA lot of things changed tonight for all of us, but one thing you should not forget is that even after all of this â we are in this together and that is something we all tried to refuse to believe until now.â Hyunjinâs family made them remember that after everything, even when the world was changing around them, the people stayed.
Namjoon looks over to you then, eyes falling to the blood still coating your skin â a sacrifice so great you had to do for someone like them. You made them realize they were not monsters after all, because you did not ever seen them so. âBut you, Y/NâŚyou are special, because of you we realized something â that we are not as alone as we might think.â He says, a small smile stretching across his lips, full of gratitude that radiates from each and every single one of them.
You were so special and still you didnât see how much your simple existence changed everything in what they believed. Love is not a weaknessâŚthey now are reminded of that. They turn to walk away, but you know that they will come back. Not because they were told to, but because they want to. They were all separated for so long, believing that they are not meant to stand next to each other, but now they long for those times they all thought of themselves as family. There is exhaustion weighting them down, but it is just now â tomorrow will be a new day for all of you. Start of something new and continuation of the old and forgotten all together. They are things you have to do and tonight it is only the end of the first part of your journey.
Hyunjin stands next to you, watching the oldest slowly disappearing into the night, but they do not go alone. They wait for the other, they say their goodbyes for now to those they created. Though the anchor comes back to stand before you. âY/N.â He says you name, eyes falling to your hands clasped around your other half.
You can see that there is so much he wants to say, but for now he chooses not to â the scar this all you felt on you is still fresh and it needs to be soothed first. He looks at you, seeing you for the first time. He never knew he will put his fate into the hands of a woman he doesnât now, but he is glad it was you. He can truly see why Hyunjin cares for you so much as well as the others â you truly are special. You watch Taehyungâs hand disappear into his pocket, before a familiar glimmer catches your eyes. His hand still trembles after everything and it reminds you of yourself. How afraid you were, unsure in everything you did. His gaze meets Hyunjinâs, because he knew â he knew how much this ring means to him and now to you as well. And even if it was not truly him who took it, he felt ashamed.
You take the ring from his hand, fingers grazing lightly over his palm to maybe try and reassure him. Your hands clasp firstly the jewel in your hand, his lips parting to say something, but the next sight leaves him breathless. Hyunjin unwraps your fingers wrapped around the ring before taking it. When he first given it to you, he felt afraid, but now he is so sure â you donât gasp, but your heart skips a beat, watching him slide the ring over your finger. You do not stop him and to him it is not just a promise, but a sign that you truly accept it. Taehyung canât look away from such intimate moment, you both move as you were one â turning back to him in gratitude, but still feels the shame for what he did.
âI want to thank you and I want to apologize-â He says, eyes flickering over both of you.
Your lips lift into a gentle smile, because you do not want him to still feel at fault. âThere is no need, nobody was in the wrong tonight. Grief is a powerful thing that can change a person, but love is even stronger, because it stays.â Malena â her face flashes in your mind and you want to thank him from letting you meet such an extraordinary woman. She was radiating with gentleness you have never felt before â like a mother, who you never knew. She helped you overcome your own fears and you knew she was the one whose voice guided you from the dark. Because of her, you now know you can always look inside and remember the forgotten. Maybe you can finally feel those who you never knew. Your hand falls on top of his chest lightly, right over his heart. âHere â it will always be here.â
Taehyung gasps lightly and he swears that with your words he can feel her â placing his hand over yours gently. âGoodnight.â You say simply like it was just like any another night, another memory passing by.
Single tear falls from his eye, the one with the mole. âGoodnightâŚâ He whispers back, your hand falling back to your side. He turns, just briefly, enough for him to see them â standing in the doorway and waiting for him. Their faces soft, features not harsh, Hyunjinâs family whispering to him their own goodbyes. Maybe he truly was not as alone as he wanted to think. Though before he turns to disappear, he looks back, eyes falling on Hyunjin, but before he can speak, he beats him to it.
âThank you â thank you for your love, so I could find mine.â Says the man, holding your hand. Your gasp is silent, eyes drifting to him in small shock at what he just said. Hyunjinâs face doesnât change, because he means it. You both never said it, but you both know you feel it. There is still time for it be spoken and it should be done when your life together will start.
You both decide for Taehyung â there is no need for apologies, because there was nothing wrong he has done. It was love, that he had mistaken for something else, till he found it again. In you and him, in the night sky that have never been so bright before, tonight. Something unspoken passes between Hyunjin and him, before he nods his head in a final goodbye, until it can turn into a greeting someday after. Taehyung and the others part their ways with you and the people you now can call family, but now it is different for him as well â now he does not go alone.
Everything that happened was now just a memory to look back at, but it lingered. It lingered so much. You did defeat the so-called everlasting that had been haunting you, but looking at it now, it didnât look like anything but human. Supernatural or not, everyone is human after all, bound to this world. You didnât feel victorious, because it felt like just another chapter in your life. Full of emotion âpain, melancholy and yet there was light at the end. You had to lose something to gain this â him and that was the small part of yourself you had been searching for so long. You had to fight for this and in the end it wasnât him who saved you â it was you. You chose to finally fight back and to be the one to decide what would happen next. There is still so much you have to say and do, to go back to and explain how you are now a changed person. Tomorrow will be the start of something new and after that, maybe some day, it will turn into forever.
Just wanted to let you know not to worry Iâm alive (barely). Iâm working on the next chapter of I drink your blood and I eat your skin, and I was hoping to finish it before the end of the year. However, I currently have a lot going on (itâs exam season, and Iâm in my third year of my bachelorâs degree), so it might take a bit longer. I donât want to rush it, because I want to make sure youâll enjoy it.
I just wanted you to know how much I appreciate your support. I love you all so much, just as much as I love writing, so donât worry, I wonât disappear. <3
warnings: alien!han & human!reader â switch!han & switch!reader â tentacle!play (han has a different anatomy!) â sucking tentacles! & penetration by tentacles! â sensory!playâ small!dry humping â obsessive behavior â a lot of drooling â dirty talk â han whimpers a lotâ spitting! â biting! â marking! â nipple!play â overstimulation â oral (f. receiving) â cunnilingus â breading kink! (ehm a very big one) â tummy bulge!â unprotected!sex â creampie!
summary: after so many wishes, you almost learned to accept it â the silence, the feeling that your fate had already been sealed by your own loneliness, but then, after so many nights of whispering your hopes, one of them was finally heard and its answer came falling from the skyâŚ
Everyday was the same for you â a never ending circle. It was all too quiet for you after a while. You wished for a change, even the smallest one, because you couldnât accept that this is it. You wished for a change in anything and everything â when you would blow on a dandelion or even when you would find a piece of clover, but none of it worked. Your life was simple, almost perfect, you really had no reason to be wishing for something more, but to you, it wasnât enough. It wasnât what you needed. On each birthday or new year, you just decided to hope â hope that it would come to you eventually. However you did break your own promise, a single wish that somehow was heard â heard from the stars above.
You donât even know, what you wanted anymore. If something would come, you think you wouldnât know what to do. Every day you woke up to the sound of the rooster singing in the coop. A small farm at the outskirts of a small city was given to you by your aunt and being a struggling young adult, you took the opportunity. You just didnât know that would be the last gift you would ever receive from her. She passed away few months after that, like it was her last wish. You can still remember her smiling at your clumsiness and the way you struggled to even feed the animals from a close distance. You could have gone home, sold this place which she gave to you â but you would never do that to her. Not after everything she done for you, living her last moments with you, showing you what she loved the most and that is why you feel so horrible of asking for a change. It was her home after all, everything here is still hers, she did everything â you just wished you could bring something of yours to this place too.
Sometimes you think you donât deserve it â everything she left you, but you then remember her telling you that there was no other person that could have deserve this more than you. From all the production her lovely farm gives, you didnât have to worry about working, just living and that is maybe what you struggle with the most. You want a change, however you donât do anything to get it â you hate yourself because of it, that you just expect it will fall right on your head. The once difficult things had passed, they were now simple â your everyday routine, but still you always try to find even the slightest of changes.
Today, just like any other, was spent outside. Your own body was moving around unconsciously, on an instinct, while your mind was stuck. You wonder why you didnât try more and maybe go for the thing you have spent most of your life studying for, but deep down you knew that it just wasnât enoughâŚyou wanted something more â something otherworldly. Something new that could open your clouded mind and see that it all make sense. With you being here, with you deciding to stay and wait for a bit longer. The animals keep you company at least, reminding you that you are not so alone as you might think. The cat left by your aunt didnât leave your side â a beautiful black, fluffy ball, lighting up most of your days. However, today it was differentâŚ
From the way she kept looking around, like searching, sitting closely to your side, observing her surroundings â you didnât think much of it, till you noticed the others behaving differently as well. You are no fool, you know that animals sense things humans cannot, but somehow you felt your heart beating just a bit faster than usual. You blamed it on the earth itself. It was so quiet throughout the day, more than you are used to. It was a beautiful day, but it felt like it was the calm right before a storm and you were only proven right, when you saw the news. A meteor shower was announced, at midnight and that is a change you were waiting for all along â but as all people sayâŚchange comes, when you least expect it and that because true.
The farm was a little away from the city and even at night its lights werenât strong as the once in the sky. You could probably name each and every star from memory, still counting them down, till you maybe find a new one. Never once you saw one passing however, like you were stuck in time, but the sudden news, made you feel warm in expectation. Maybe you could make a one last wish, maybe it would bring you something that would change your view of the world around you forever.
At night, everything turns quiet â even the crickets and the owl, that would always sing in the distance. You feel a slight bite at the tips of your fingers, making you pull the blanket around you just a bit tighter. Your warm breath materializes infront of you, clouding your vision for a moment, before it dissolves into the nightâs breeze. You are alone, you know it, but being alone for so long couldnât stop the paranoia slowly creeping up on you. You feel a presence, somewhere far away, but you only shake your head at yourself, head tilting up to the sky. A soft purr echoes under you, slight pressure digging into your leg, making you snap out of your thoughts all together.
You donât know for how long you have been waiting outside, staring into the abyss up in the skies, waiting â just waiting for something to appear between the already known stars. You feel silly somehow, sitting outside on your porch, while the others in the world are doing something else with their lives, already forgetting about the simple, small news that brought you a sense of excitement. However you feel lucky, because you know that you might be the first one to see it, first one to make a wish. Another sigh leaves you, cold biting your cheeks, when a small gust of wind passes by. It brings you a fresh breath of air, an unfamiliar feeling that momentarily makes you choke, because at that a first light passes in the sky.
The shinning light reflects in your eyes, pupils galloping another one passing by. It is beautiful â you sometimes forgot how your planet can be this mesmerizing and you canât help, but wonder if maybe you are not the only one up there experiencing such a show. You start to count them, but each time another one passes by, now too many up in the sky, that it made you lose your count. So you decide to just to admire, just wait. Each meteor cuts through the darkness, flying through the sky, till they disappear behind the trees. Every one of them flies the same way, like they also have a destination to fulfill. But then you saw it â a one so different from the others.
It is faster, brighter than the others and you blink a little as you swear it had a different hue of color to it too. Everything stills for a moment, your next breath not leaving you as you watch it glide through the sky. It passes the others, falling faster and you swear you can see it moving into a different direction â like it came from a whole different place than the others. That is what you were waiting forâŚyou were waiting for a feeling, for the right star that you wish upon. In the midst of the meteor shower, the bright light seems so out of space â moving so differently, but it seems like it had a destination just like the other. So before it vanishes, you try to make your wish. However your mind was frozen, completely mesmerized, eyes unmoving and forgettingâŚthough you didnât know that your wish was already heard.
When the striking glow disappears, the feeling doesnât â like something was slowly making its way to you. To your heart, body and mind all together. It was nothing, just a one small change shouldnât make you feel like this. It was something that you quite couldnât comprehend yet, like somewhere in your head there was a door ready to be open. When it left, so did your interest. You didnât find the appeal to watch the sky any longer, but you tell yourself it was the cold lightly biting at your skin. Standing up to your feet, your blanket drips around you, flowing lightly in the nightâs breeze as you make your way inside.
The old home creeked at your every step, the sound of the wood under your feet almost screeching in the quietness. A wave of tiredness washes over you, blinking rapidly at the sudden feeling, shoulders drooping. You didnât even notice how your muscles were screaming for you to lay down till now, slowly melting from the freezing outside. It was something about the darkness around you â it felt so different somehow, you couldnât help but quicken your steps to your bathroom, heart beating faster. ParanoiaâŚor was it? You have always felt safe here, knowing that there wasnât no human being anywhere near you, but that was it.
You swallow your deep breath of what seem like fright, closing the door behind you like it could close off the feeling altogether. However even when your hands come to shed your clothes, even when you stepped inside your shower â warm water piercing your cold bitten skin, it doesnât go away. Being so alone, without any contact of another, really maybe does something to a person. You are just searching for it, seeing it and imagining â your own mind is playing ticks on you again. It happened before, so many times, when you first stayed hereâŚeach one you think it might be different, that you maybe be right, but now â you hope you are not. It truly feels like something out of this planet, something that your human self canât quite catchâŚbefore it is too late.
Your bed awaits for you, cold, even when you pull your covers up to your chin. It is so lonely. You lack the warmth. Your eyes stay on the moonlight hitting the walls â no movement, no shadow passing byâŚYou want to fight the exhaustion, not ready to close your eyes just yet, like something would appear the moment you do. You sigh softly at yourself, blowing hot air onto your freezing fingers, curling up into a ball to fight the cold as well as the feeling of upcoming doom. No one is hereâŚthatâs what you repeat to yourself silently, eyes drifting close for a brief second. You couldnât fight no more, a low hum filling your exhausted mind, the sound taking you to, what seem like an almost blissful sleep.
ââââ
You feel a small trail of sweat gathering at your hairline, skin ablaze from the duvet draped over your body, caging you in the suffocating heat. The air in the room is the same â cold, but you can almost taste the sudden density of it. Your mind is awake before your eyes can blink open, the state you are in making your wonder if you had a nightmareâŚno, you werenât dreaming. Your head is in a haze, muscles strained, not even twitching, ready to fall back into the land of dreams, before you hear a sound. It was quiet, hidden by the humming of your blood in your ears. Just a creek of your old wooden home.
The house talks all the time, the years spend here reflecting in its state. You are still too exhausted to even move, but the sound does linger. You are pulled back to your reality slowly, the uncomfortable heat under your blankets making you finally take a move â just a small shift, another groan of the wood is heardâŚbut it didnât came from your bed. It was coming from outside your door. Your eyes open at that, still glued together with sleep, staring up to your bedroomâs ceiling. The cold air however doesnât soothen you and you ignore your body trying to pull you back to sleep as your heart beat quickens and hearing sharpens.
No sound â maybe you have imagined it, maybe it was just the house, nothing more. You look down your body, eyes falling on to your cat who is soundly asleep next to your feet. The thought of maybe her being the cause of the sound flies away and now you canât help, but feel uneasiness rising in you, because never once you have woken up just like that. Maybe your unconsciousness sensed something unfamiliar, something different. Then â then you hear it again, a creak, louder, heavier and it makes you gasp lightly. It sounded like a crash, the noise ringing in your ears. You donât feel a stir next to you on the bed, but you are sure the thing you heard, wasnât your mind playing tricks on you.
It couldnât be the wind banging against your windows or one of the animals maybe coming loose â no, it was inside, right here with you. You become wide awake, fear filling you as you slowly and carefully sit up. You donât want to believe for a moment longer, just so you could calm your racing heart, but the more you turn to stare at your bedroom door, the more you became uneasy. It is still dark, your bedside clock reading 3:00 am â the witching hour. You must be dreaming, this must be a true nightmare.
In your exhausted state you forgot to bring your phone here with you, such a stupid mistake to do. The air shifts around you as you pull your covers down your body. It is so quiet, unnaturally so. It could be anything â anyone. What if you are not so safe here as you once thought? Between your anxiety and fear, you feel a spark of curiously dispise yourself. There is no way you could just lay back down and fall asleep, knowing that the sound you heard wasnât your imagination. You suddenly remember about the baseball bat your aunt kept after her husband â a once sweet memory how the two have met on a playing field could probably save your life as well.
You shuffle down your bed, feet touching the freezing floor. You are quiet, you try to be, breath becoming heavy as you realize what you are actually doing. However there was no escape here for you, nowhere to hide â window to your bedroom was too high for you to jump down without breaking a bone. You choose the fight in your instinct, making your way to the closet. When you open it, your eyes instantly fall to your chosen weapon, momentarily hasitent. Bang! Your heart almost jumps from your chest, head whipping to the door. The noice was different, no doubt that it wasnât the house itself â each time they were louder, not frequent and with no rhythm.
Somebody is insideâŚYour hesitation disappears, shaking hands grasping the bat, standing slowly up on your trembling legs. It almost sounded like something fell and you hate that you will soon find out what exactly it was. The wooden floors creek lightly under your feet, realizing that one of the sounds you heard was maybe a footstep as well. You always were more scared of humans than the animals. They were unexpected, full of emotions that could burst so suddenly. You are shaking in terror, when you go to the door to wrap your hand around the door knob. You know that the person â you still hope it isnât, definitely knows about you. Your belongings lay everywhere, your house warm in the sense of a human touch.
You hold your breath, grip tight around your weapon, that however still shakes in your mocked strong grasp. You realize that you have no idea about the verabouts of your enemy â they might be just waiting for you. No, if they were, they would be quieter, stealthier. You really canât help it, but feel curious about their intentions. If it is an intruder, why are being so loud? Their actions became more vivid, the more you stayed back, like they wanted you to finally come out from your hidingâŚMaybe it is a trap. Though also if they wanted to hurt you, wouldnât they do that when you were asleep? You really canât keep guessing, it only makes your head spin, unfocused.
You take a deep breath, finally finding the courage to push the door open just slightly, ears pricking at any sound that could indicate danger. Nothing â why is it like that? One second you hear something and then it becomes eerily silent, you quickly realize that it wasnât thatâŚit was in the distance. Your eyes scan through the hallway, no one, no print or a door open. But then you hear the faintest of a noise â like a sigh. It sounded human, the reality washing over you like a cold shower. Your vision lands into the direction, head sticking out of the doorway, till your eyes land on the stairs. It came from downstairsâŚ
You canât fight the tears of fright anymore, even so, you still take a move to walk outside your room to the open. You are being stupid â you know that, but there was no other way for you to go. With careful steps, both of your hands come to wrap around the handle of your weapon. Maybe if you are quick enough, you could run out, but your small plan is so incomplete as you donât even know who you are even facing. You just have to trust yourself of not holding back, if it will be needed. Walking your way towards the staircase, you cringe lightly as even with the most careful steps the floor under you creeks. Even if you heard the sound coming from downstairs, you found yourself looking back into the dark. You canât even switch a light on, only the light of the moon lighting up your dark path â you can only listen and hope.
With the first step on the stairs, you plant your feet so they would slide across the small platform, knowing that even the sound of your heal hitting the surface could alert the thing in your house. You breathe out every time you descent more, silently counting down, till it becomes one â only one more and you will be at the same level. However you stop yourself, standing up right on the last step, whole body trembling. A single tear rolls down your cheek when you hear a shuffle not so far from you, coming right from your kitchen. The door to the outside is also there and you now know that you canât do anything, but fight. You canât run â that would be stupid of you as the person might be standing right around the corner.
You stare is plastered on the painting before you â a beautiful, yet simple landscape of the outside you have come to love, the one which you so long for. It is so dark however, you are only picturing it in your mind. Your eyes fall down to your feet, not ready to take the step that might be your last. Though your vision is so minimal, it didnât mean you couldnât sense anything else. A wave of sweet, metallic smell hits your nose, face flashing with confusion just for a moment. You realize that maybe your eyes were only clouded by your own dark thoughts, because as you turn to look into the direction of your kitchen, they come to find something way more interesting.
It was glowing â a purple fluorescent substance stained the surface of the floor. You havenât seen anything like it before, it was blooming with life. The sight strikes you so much that you donât even realize you have stepped down from the last step. How did you not see it? Were you so scared, that you truly werenât aware of your surroundings as you thought you were? Your eyes must be deceiving youâŚHowever when you step closer, the smell hits your nose again. It was familiar â recognizable, but how can it be coming from something so foreign? You take a small step closer to it, just a shuffle, before you kneel down to the small puddle.
It didnât look appealing nor disgusting, it was almost mesmerizing to you. It didnât look artificial, it was just some sort of liquid. Your fingers twitch next to you, eager to touch the glowing substance, but a sound stops you. Your eyes widened, momentarily frozen at your spot, because it sounded like a grunt â a sigh filled with pain. Then a shadow leans out of the doorframe of your kitchen, making you jump back up to your feet. Your heart stops, hands shaking as you hold your weapon over your head, watching in fright as the silhouette of a figure appears from the dark.
Trembling with horror, your sound of being startled gets stuck in your throat â the figure is hunched up, seeing their hand tightly gripping the doorway, but even, when another sound of pain leaves their lips, you donât feel any pity nor curiosity. âStay back!â Your voice is not a loud or strong as you wanted it to be, realizing that your biggest fear became true. However it seems like you were not the only one startledâŚ.Their head tilts to you and you donât have to see their eyes to know that they are looking at you. They slightly jump at your voice, like they werenât expecting anyone to be here â no, you know better than that, but you pray that you wonât live up to their intentions with you.
They suddenly move â sharply, but not intentionally it seems like, because they nearly lose their footing while doing so. Though it makes you back away from them, mind stuck and you have to scream at yourself for waiting. Waiting â you wish you didnât have to do that. Their hand leaves the doorway, balancing on air, their move also making them show their other hand. It was coated with the same substance as the floor, illuminating their palm, as they held it up in defense. âI am hurtââ Their voice is rough, small cough leaving their lips and by the lower tone you realize they are a man. A man got into your houseâŚ
You raise your weapon higher, but something stops you from swinging it â he lets out a near sob. Like a reminder, the smell of the liquid rushes back to your nose and when your eyes slowly drift to his shoulder you see itâŚan outline of a wound, illuminated what you think might be blood. âHurt?â You repeat in disbelief, eyebrows furrowing, stare not moving from his shoulder. You must be seeing things â this is a dream, it must be, because why are you actually believing that the fluorescent substance is blood. The fear of unknown makes you shake, backing away from him even when you seem to have the upper hand. You think you donât want to why and what you are seeing right now.
He must realize you are only more frightened by the sight of his blood, but it doesnât stop him from moving closer to you, his hand glowing in the darkness. âI am not here to hurt youâŚâ He says softly, voice still broken with pain. His words donât move you, donât make you feel better â because he is slowly making his way towards you.
Backing away, each time you take a step, he only moves closer to you, your head whipping around in panic. You know that you canât just bash his head right now â wake up from this nightmare, but you can only seem to able to cry in fright. âI said â stay back!â You scream at him, not fully convincing even yourself that you sound strong and confident. âI will call the police!â Your words are frantic and you are in shock that you are acting the worst way possible in this situation. You shouldnât be talking to him, you should be running or fighting right now, but you are too frozen with fear.
Your feet hit the stairs again, almost falling over, making you look back. It was just that second, that was enough from him to step slightly into the light of the moon. You still canât see his face properly, but you can make out the outline of his features and his glimmering eyes, staring right into yours. You both are so close to each other right now and that makes even him stop for a moment just to look at you. Your skin burns under his piercing stare, chest heaving, trying to keep up with your racing heart. He slightly towers over you, even with his hunched up figure, hands falling to his side in defeat as he lightly wobbles in his spot.
You have no where to go, you are completely caged â no, you could, you justâŚyou just donât want to somehow. You are too struck by everything, from his appearance to the way he really doesnât seem to want to harm you. However you still canât be so sure, but one thing that ease you a little is that he truly seemed to be in pain. Your eyes blink, seeing him in a new light, watching his shoulders moving harshly with his fastening breaths. The grip on your weapon loosens just a little, frowning when your eyes go back to his wound. You can see it better now and the thing that scares you the most is that it looks real â his blood is radiating, the color of a vibrant purple, leaking from the cut the more he breaths out.
You canât breathe yourself for a moment, trying to see if this is the true reality you are experiencing. He is different â how much you still donât know and it should scare you more than make you curious. âY-your bloodâŚâ Your own voice is foreign to you, trailing your eyes over his body like you are trying to figure out where the lie begins. There is nothing howeverâŚhe is real. Your words seem to wake him up from the trance he was in. Unknowingly to you â you werenât the only some mesmerized by the sight in front of you.
âDonât be scared, please-â He breaths out, his plea ending in a whine. He doesnât look away from you, but you can see the way the light in his eyes dims a little. His whole body starts to tremble, hands trying to steady himself. It happens so fastâŚHis body stills, breathing shudders, eyes close and just like that, you donât even have the time to feel startled as he falls down to the ground, completely motionless.
You stare at the spot he was once standing at and it was almost like his presence was still there right in front of you. Sigh leaves your lips, tasting the saltiness of the few tears you have shed. You should feel relief â relief that this man who broke into your home was laying unconscious on the floor, but your worries only grew bigger. His body hit the ground hard, move so unexpected that you still are trying to fully grasp all of what has just happened. Your head tilts down to his direction, lying down in the spot where the streak of moon light was the brightest. His longer, dark hair covers his face, chest softly rising, indicating that your problem only seem to become bigger, than you anticipated.
Should you call the police? Should you just leave him there? Let his open wound out in the air? Do you â are you really thinking about helping him? You donât even know what or who you are dealing with, but still the reality that he might be something other than human being, starts to rise to the surface. You are defeated, putting down the baseball bat you held over your head, heart beating in your ears. In the light you can finally take a look at him â he was lean, but under his foreign attire you can make out desent amount of muscle that makes you realize that if he wanted to, he would have taken you down easily. Not to mention you still donât know what he isâŚ
Your own legs move before you can process it, walking closer to his body and to the small puddle next to him. You really should be running right now, calling for help, but it is like something is drawing you in. Behind the metallic smell, there is something sweeter â scent so interesting and intense that it makes you fall softly to your knees. You donât tear your eyes away from him for a moment longer, eyes trailing over his jawline and features that are still covered by his hair, but the fluorescent light is too much for you to ignore it any longer. Looking down next to your feet, you now know that there is definitely nothing stopping you from grazing your fingers over the liquid â the only thing that should concern you is completely harmless right now.
You hesitate a little, wild thoughts running through your mind â itâs his blood, you are now completely aware of this reality, but you wonder if it might hurt you in a senseâŚLike from the movie Alien â unknowingly to you that word will change your whole life completely. Your fingers dip into the substance, withdrawing quickly like you are afraid it would burn you, but to your relief it doesnât. Your fingers spread the glowing purple across your skin, it isnât a dye, it isnât a joke nor a lie. Soft gasp leaves you when from the corner of your eye you see him move, ready to jump back. However there is only a small whimper and a move of his head, hair sliding down his face, till you get a a small glimpse of his nose and lips.
âWhatâŚwhat are you?â You whisper to yourself and like he could hear you, his lips fall apart in a sigh that mixes with yours. You donât know what to do, because you are still trying to understand everything, but the unknown is too big for you to decide. There are just two choices for you â either you call someone and let them take him away or leave himâŚright here with you. You feel so stupid that you are leaning towards the other.
Your head pounds, hands reaching towards him, fingers twitching. You still hope that this is a dream somehow, but when you graze your hands over his side, he is warmâŚhe is real. You might regret this, but for now, you told yourself you did the right thing. You shuffle your way behind him, hands sliding down the floor, till they touch the underside of his armpits. The material of his jacket feels soft, but it shined like the most beautiful leather. You shake your head at your own thoughts â you have bigger problems than taking apart his appearance, though that is also a big thing. You sigh heavily through your nose, pushing away your curiosity to concentrate.
Your strength seemed to leave you the moment you heard him walking through your house, almost falling over as you try to pick him up. You canât believe, you are doing thisâŚBracing yourself, your hands grip tightly at him, slowly rising to your feet with his upper body. Huffing, your head turns to watch your steps, dragging him over the floor to the direction of your living room. Your heart almost stops, when you hear him let out a small cry, as the tips of your fingers dig under his wound. It makes you look down at his face, but now the dark hides his features from you, yet again.
You ignore him â the best you could, telling yourself that you are actually really kind of not leaving him there on the ground to bleed out. The journey to your couch is short thankfully, but dragging him towards it made you use all of the strength left in you. You take a couple of few needed breaths of oxygen, breathing in each time you pull him. The soft carpet is like a kiss to your frozen feet, but it burns just a little, when you pull him closer to your chest. The scent of his blood hits your nose as well as the other one â sweeter, warmer, you fight the heat trying to creep up on your face as you realize it is his natural scent that smells like this. You tell yourself that it only wraps around your head, because you are pushing your strength to the limit, making you dizzy in the process.
With all of your strength, you let out a small cry as you pull him to the couch. You move out of the way of his body just barely, stumbling slightly as you go to push his feet on the cushion as well. You are thankful that you were quick enough to move, you certainly wouldnât be able to shove his body of you right now. The adrenaline from before seemed to vanish a long time ago, but if it was present you donât think it would make any difference in your strength. You are so tiredâŚHuffing, you pull away from him finally, silently asking yourself if you should take his shoes off so he wouldnât dirty your soft beige couch â you ignore it for now, eyes moving back to the spot on his shoulder.
In the still darkness, his blood is the only light in your living room, sighing softly to yourself at the gruesomeness. Your vision is slowly getting use to the darkness surrounding you and when it was enough, you slip past his body to the switch on the wall. You blink harshly at the sudden brightness, fingers digging into your eyes, but you donât waste your time â hand reaching before you, blindly trying to touch your fridge. Just at that you come to feel how cold it is, your whole body shivering, goosebumps running up your arms. Your fingers touch the cold surface of the fridge the same second you finally open your eyes.
Your small reflection stares at you for a brief moment, black spot clouding your vision, but you donât want to acknowledge the look of fright that seems to permanently lock on your features. Pushing yourself on your tippy toes, your hand reaches to the top, grasping the handle of your med kit. It is heavy, hand slapping back to your side, plastic bumping into the softness of your thigh. The pain is subtle, forgotten as you open the small box on the counter. You donât even know how bad his wound isâŚand if it truly is bad you donât think a disinfection and a bandage is gone be any help. Turning around to grab the scissors on your kitchen counter, the knife sitting at the corner blings at you.
You canât help, but pause, thinking. He might be unconscious and hurt, but what if it is an act? What if he is faking it? Lying to you and waiting for the right moment to strike? Your face falls at your own thoughts, head turning towards his direction, but the racing thoughts seem to dissolve the moment you do so. You can see the top of his head so clearly now, black hair shining in the new light. You forgot about your own thoughts just that, grabbing your supplies quietly. Your eyes donât move away from him, breath catching each time you get closer and the more skin you see and it is stops, when you come stand right in front of him.
Dark hair framing his soft features, stopping right at his sharper jawline â cheeks plump, just as his pouty lips that are parted with soft sighs. His eyelashes graze his cheekbones, reminiscing his glimmering eyes and the way the pierced through yours. He looks normal, in a sense, but also too perfect, skin is too clear and glowyâŚblood purple. You blink, eyes still wide and you lap lightly at the air around you. Even injured, his skin glistens, cheeks softly flushed with life and you definitely have to keep it that way â kneeling down by his head to look closer at his injury.
His jacket seems to cover most of it and you hope you wonât anger him for cutting your way in. You gently cut the fabric around his found, the material so dense your scissors almost break. You frown in small confusion, trying harder but each time the blades only get stuck â âWhat is this?â In the light the fabric flickers in green and purple hues, almost like a fishâs scales. You have nothing sharp enough with you to cut through it, so it only leaves you to tug his jacket down his shoulder.
The material is stuck on his skin by his blood and you feel bad as he whimpers in pain. Though his eyes are still close, even when you gently lift him up to slide his jacket down his upper arm. The dried blood glows dimmer than the fresh one, a scab not letting you see the true damage. Grabbing the disinfectant and piece of cloth you pour the liquid into it, biting your lip at the sting he will feel. Your own hand shakes a little, sitting up on your knees so you are right infront his wound â and his face. The moment you dap a little at the wound with the cloth it twitches, but to your surprise there is nothing more than that. In small relief and confusion, you move your eyes back to his injury that slowly reveals itself.
It just a scratch â nothing deeper than that, but it is big. Maybe this wasnât why he was hurting so much, because as you wipe away his blood that turns dark purple on the cloth, a bruise appears. You wonder how he got itâŚAs you clean away the last bits of blood, your eyes catch the time on your clock â almost two hours, it already almost have been two hours since you woken up. It is still dark outside, but you know it wonât be long till the sun will rise. How fast can things changeâŚYou almost want to laugh in disbelief, shock and tiredness. You are more mentally tired than physically.
You work on his wound quietly, gathering your thoughts slowly. It is fascinating that even the tender skin around his wound is purple and not red like you are use too â you really are believing this. Maybe you have been locked away for too long, maybe you are just schizophrenic and this is all in your head. That would be too good to be true. He is real unfortunately for you and so different, though you still donât know how much exactly. You are scared of the unknown, you are scared that he might be just lying to your face, trying to get you to treat him, just like you did, before he will strike. But his voiceâŚthe sincerity in his tone, the way his eyes blinked at you in plea and pain â you hope you are not digging your own grave with your kindness.
Placing the used cloth and scissors on the table behind you, your nose scrunches up at the alcohol staining your fingers. It burns your senses for a moment, taking few of those napkins you always keep on the table to wipe away the excess. Your eyes strain on the cloth with his blood, its slowly dimming light reflecting in your pupils that become larger as you feel sudden goosebumps raising all over your body. Small gasp gets stuck in your throat, your body reacting way before you hear a rustle of fabric behind you. The groan leaving him isnât quiet like his sounds before, making you whip your head around, hand falling on top of the used scissors.
You are in shock â eyes wide, glaring at his figure while he starts to shift more in his place. His eyes blink softly open and you wonder what exactly had woken him upâŚwas he even unconscious? You back away from him quickly, standing up to your feet in a jump, watching him raise his hand to his temple. âMy head-â His words end in a hiss, eyes blinking rapidly. You didnât even have the time to check his head when he fell down, but to your small relief there is no blood staining his fingers.
Everything is moving to fast to your liking â hating the way you didnât even have a split of time to think about everything that had happened. He is moving too fast, even when his movements are shaky with pain, you still point the scissors at him as he tries to sit up. âDonât move.â You warn. Your voice cuts through the awful silence and it seems like he just now acknowledged your presence, jumping in his spot, widened eyes meeting yours.
For a second you swear you see his eyes flash purple, matching his blood that stained his jacket, but you are too caught up with trying him to stay still. It is for his own good â raising his hands in surrender, with his elbows supporting his weight, waving his hands in panic. âOkay! JustâŚcan you put that down â please-â His fingers points at your chosen weapon, lips parting in heavy breaths.
âNo.â You say, both hands now grasping the scissors, like you were holding a gun. It is silly really, but somehow your threatening â self defense, is good enough for him to stop moving. You are surprised that he feels threatened by such small scissors, but it helps your body to slow in its shakes, standing crouched on your jelly legs.
âWait, wait, I-I-â
âHow did you come in?â You ignore his stuttering, raising your weapon higher at him, but then his face suddenly falls down, eyes flickering behind you.
âThe front door was unlockedâŚâ He says like it was the most normal thing â like it was your fault in the first place. Somehow it feels like it, heat gathering at your cheeks at the realization that you forgot to close the door in your tiredness. Your glare softens just a little, not because you feel sorry for him for whatever reason, however it seems like he thinks that, hands falling back to his side. âI got lost-â
âLost?â You repeat, cutting him off. You did forgot about locking the door, but still it doesnât justify him letting himself in. You however understand that the city is quite far, but what could he have been doing out here in the first place? âSo you just let yourself in someoneâs house?â You raise your voice, but to your surprise his eyebrows drew together in a frown of understanding, not fright like you were expecting. You really must look silly, standing before him in your teddy bear pyjamas, hair a mess and scissors pointing at him.
âI know.â He breaths out, looking ashamed, but not regretful. âI was hurt, I-â His hands come to his chest, but at his own words he just at that feels the cool air on his exposed skin. His head tilts down to his shoulder, hand trailing over his chest to pull down his jacket that had ride back up. You donât even register that he sits up with his movements, too shocked by the genuine look of gratitude on his face. âYou treated me?â He whispers to himself mostly, fingertips trailing over the bandage on his shoulder.
âBarelyâŚâ You say, mimicking his tone of voice. âYou woke up quicklyâ, you say to yourself, frowning a little. You are disappointed that you feel warmth by his genuine reaction, watching his blood stained hand squeezing in a fist when his other presses a little over the wound. His bloodâŚpurple and shining. Your lips fall apart, thoughts repeating the question that has been haunting, before it is finally being asked. âWhat are you?â
Your question hangs heavy in the room, hands falling down a little, when he turns to look at you. You didnât even notice that the purple you saw in his eyes is wrapped around his irises â present, another small difference between you and him. He doesnât look startled, like he expected, he would have to give you an answer the moment he wakes up, but you see the small hesitation in him. âI am like you- â He says firstly, but you only shake your hand in disagreement.
âNo, you are not.â You both look so alike â though the almost subtle differences are too great to be ignored. If you didnât see his blood, purple and fluorescent, the flicker in his eyes, there would still be thisâŚinhuman perfection. âI can see yourâŚblood, it isnât like mine, it is-â You donât have to say it out loud, but it does make it more real. You are blinded by your own thoughts, gasping lightly, because when you blink he is suddenly sitting upright right in front of you. How did you not notice him moving? You watch him let out a small groan, hand grasping the side of his head again, but you are too in shock not to panic a little. âHey â stay back!â
He isnât even doing anything, he seem to ignore the scissors pointed in his direction, because he realizes something â you are no threat to him, the only treat here is your mind trying to keep up with your heart. He looks you over, from your shaking hands to your frightened eyes, his face shows calmness like he is trying to make you mimick it, but it is really harder than it seems. âYou are right, I am not like you.â You knew this yourself, but still hearing him say it â the way he said, it makes you shiver, tremble, standing before him completely frozen in expectation. âI came from far far away, from somewhere your mind canât even imagine.â
Your breathing shatters â somehow you donât think he wanted his words to come out the way they did, watching his features soften a little at your startled gasp. However he said the truth and there is no way which to put it to not make you feel less scared. Your world is slowly turning upside down before your very eyes and you hate you canât do anything about it. He just appearedâŚâWhat do you want?â You breath out shakily and his still calmness doesnât help you feel better.
He frowns at the choice of words. âWhat do I want?â He repeats, eyes flashing purple, while they scan your trembling body.
You are confused by his own confusion, taking a deep breath in, as your mind fills with every single possibility this could have ended in. âYou could haveâŚyou could have hurt me when I was asleep, but you didnâtâŚâ Your gaze meets his again, whisper leaving your chapped lips. âWhy?â
âLike I said, I gotâŚlost. I-â The word is heavy on his tongue, eyes drifting for a moment like he was contemplating something and when he turns back to you, you see it â the unnatural, purple light in his eyes. He watches you carefully, analyzing each small twitch in your face by each word that leaves his mouth. âMy ship got hit by the shower and you were the only one nearââ
You canât hear anything, but the first half â a shipâŚhit by the meteor shower. The air around you becomes dense, head in daze, because his face doesnât show even hint of a lie. It explains everything, it could, but the possibility of him being an â you canât even say it. âA ship? You meanâŚa space ship?â Your voice is so quiet, you canât even hear yourself between the ringing in your ears. He is silent still, only nodding to your question that you didnât even need an answer to. âThis is a joke-â In your state, the scissors slip from your fingers, clacking loudly on the floor.
Your hands come to wrap around your arms, creating an awful excuse for a shield â you are mostly trying to shield yourself from the truth. You can see it, even taste it, but still you need to hear it from his lips. Seal the truth that will change your whole view of the world. âYou were the one, who said I was different.â You donât have to even nod to acknowledge his words, both of you are just waiting for the other â for you to accept it and for him to finally tell you what. The look of horror on your face doesnât seem to faze him, but he does sigh, creating a small puff of mist before him. âListen, I know how your humans can be andââ
âHumans?â You are stating it more than questioning it, you already know you are different from each other â separated by the stars, but you need him to say it out loud. âWhat â what are you then?â
The beat of silence is heavy and in that second pray to wake up from this nightmare, though you are only met with pair of unhuman eyes. âYou, like your people, would call me an alien, a creature from another planet.â The truth â the unimaginable truth becomes real. However you canât fight the denial and fear you still hold.
âNoâŚâ You breathe out shakily, hands coming to press against your eyes, even if you know they are not deseaving you. Your ears are not ringing, you heard him clear as a day, your fingers still smell faintly of the disinfection and his blood. You canât believe it â your whole reality is changed right now. There truly is no denying itâŚTears burn your eyes, still heavy with exhaustion and you canât help, but let out a small cry. You donât know what to do, the change is too great and too quick for you to handle. You donât even know if you can truly trust him, because he is more than a man, who appeared in your home uninvited â his whole biology is different. So when your eyes are still close, body turn away a little, you are startled wildly by his voice that comes from the spot right beside you.
âHey-â You donât hear the softness in his tone, nor see the look of concern â you can only see a galaxy reflecting in his eyes. The purple hue, the perfect skin and blushed lipsâŚhe is so uncanny in a sense, his moves so smooth and quick that your human self has hard time doing anything else but panic.
His hand is so close to touching you, so careful, yet it is so quick to your eyes. You flinch away before his fingers could even graze your skin, backing away. âDonât touch me! You are crazy-â You point at him, head snapping around your surroundings. You donât want to face him no more, too emotionally drained to just take the truth as it is. Your loudness makes him show his hands in surrender, but you canât even register what he is doing, taking careful steps back, like you are still debating where to go.
âWait.â He sighs, but he can only watch your eyes widened as you turn back to him, before you turn swiftly around. âWait â wait!â
You fear you should have done this way sooner, when you still had the chanceâŚYour naked feet squeak across the polished floor as you dart away from him, cry of fear leaving you. You could have been far away right now, somewhere safe â somewhere you could only be left to wonder of his nature. You could have pretend that it was nothing, but your imagination, but noâŚyou had to be curious, you had to know the truth. And now? Now you are running away like the biggest coward.
You donât even know where to go, you just want to run away from him, from the responsibility to take in the truth. Your hand digs into the doorway, heart racing in your chest. The only place that could maybe make you feel safer is your bedroom, eyes lifting to the second floor, but just as you were about to run up the stairs you hear fast footsteps approaching you from behind. You only have time to turn your head, your small pause in your quick steps enough for him to close the distance between you two.
You donât really think â when is hand comes to your shoulder, pressing down, you whip your hands out wildly. Your foot slips on the floor, his hand falling off you, but in your distress you grasp it yourself. Warm skin meets yours, your move too sudden for any of you to do anything other than stumble together down on the floor. A yelp leaves you, landing on your lower back harshly, while he lands infront of you on his knees groaning in pain. You ignore the piercing pressure, shuffling away from him to press your back on the opposite wall.
Your breathing is heavy, just like his and something stops you from picking yourself up again â you canât run from it, you can only face it now. Watching him, he to your surprise only goes to lean back on the opposite wall to you, hand falling on top his shoulder. âListen, I â shitââ Sigh of pain leaves him, eyes still closed, letting you take another look at him.
He didnât run to hurt youâŚhe just wanted you to stop and listen. You did, but somehow only now it seems to be getting to you. Catching your breath, small specks of sweat gather at your hairline, mostly just from all the emotions you are experiencing. He really doesnât look like a threat one bit â he looks ratherâŚyou canât quite point it out. Your stare is unmoving from him, watching his hand come to press lightly at his now covered wound, but he withdrews it just as fast. âThis isnât happeningâŚâ You mumble, but your words donât even have any meaning right now â more so, you are now only surprised that you are coming to slowly accept the truth.
âYou know, what you sawââ He says, eyes blinking at you, but they close again to focus on breathing through the pain.
An alien â a creature from another planet or even galaxy is right in front of you, looking so alike. There truly is no explanation for his blood or the shine in his eyes, he is just that much different from you and real. As your heart for the first time slows to a steady rhythm, your mind goes back to few hours ago. He looked more scared than youâŚhurt, pleading for you to treat him. Even he seemed to be surprised by your gesture, like he already excepted a different fate for himself. You did as well, you thought there would be already police by your door right now, taking him away â not treating him and caring.
You did wish for a change, but this? His words then echo in your mind. Why and what led him here and it makes your lips fall apart. âYou were the one I saw in the sky.â You whisper so quietly, but he still does hear you and you swear you can see the memory of the falling meteor reflecting in his eyes. âMy wish,â you thought. His chest doesnât move rapidly no more, nor there is a look of pain on his features, he is just calm and finally you feel yourself mirroring it.
His eyes go momentarily to your arms that held your legs tightly to your chest and he has to sigh at the expression you give him â there is still fear in you somewhere deep inside, but mostly you just look defeated and exhausted. âI wonât hurt you â canât even if I wanted to-â
His sudden laugh is heavy in the silence that follows and his smile turns quickly sheepish at your small glare. âThat doesnât make me feel better-â You say, frown prominent, not really finding this situation funny.
âYeah, sorry-â
He then looks down to the wooden floor, hands clasping together over his lap and you think your staring might be making him a little skittish, but you are too caught up in taking apart his appearance to notice it fully. His pants seem to be from the same material as his jacket, that in the moonlight shows up in deep purple that reflects almost in neon green. Some of the light from the kitchen lets you see his face â so human-like, plump and full of life. If he truly is in such pain that he is expressing, his face doesnât really show it. There is no wrinkle in sight, just soft looking skin. However till now you didnât realize his tank top is almost see through, material so reflective you are only getting a small glimpse of skin underneath.
You blink â eyes catching his and you would almost feel embarrassed by your ogling if you didnât just caught him staring too. You both twitch in your spot, gaze leaving each other for a second, before your words make your eyes meet again. âSo, you really are anâŚalien. You are different from what I thought you guys would be.â You say truthfully and now you really almost want to laugh that you are using the one word in serious matter. Though he beats you to it again, the sound now sounding more genuine and not so dry, but it is still bold, considering you were just few minutes ago refusing to believe his nature. Changes really come in quickâŚ
âYeah, I know the stories of your kind and your way of interpreting us â though there are some with such resemblance.â
You tilt your head at him, curiousness basically radiating from you. You canât lie that you werenât curious before â though you just hope, you wonât regret it. âSome? There are more of you?â You question.
âWellâŚyou actually didnât believe, you were the only ones up there,no?â That makes you a little embarrassed. Not because you didnât believe, but because most of people on this planet did â believing they were center of everything. However after some time, you really couldnât help, but feel this way a little as well. You werenât a believer, but also not an sceptic, you always wanted to be proven wrong and now? You are talking to one of them, a real one, not an imagination or a character from a movie.
âHow do we look so alike?â You exclaim, eyebrows furrowing. His blood and eyes seem to be the only main difference you can spot, but the look he sends you tells you there still might be something there â but both of you know you are not ready for that yet.
âTrust me, we are not alikeâŚâ Shaking his head, his tone turns a little deeper at the end, eyes turning a darker purple, but by an blink of an eye it is gone, leaving you to wonder if you didnât just imagine it.
Small silence fills the space between you two, fingers digging inside your palm in a small thought. You are thankful that he isnât talking till you are, but you canât lie that his move to grasp you helped you take down the walls around you. His eyes stare to the spot next to you, hands clasped together in waiting, but he himself looks in deep thought. You realize that is mostly to dull out the pain in his shoulder â your eyes trail over your amateur job and just a sliver of fluorescent purple shines through. âSo-â You start off, your own voice surprising you, but you do continue, gaze meeting his yet again. âYou really donât want to-â You trail off, there is no need for you to finish.
âI wonât hurt you.â He says slowly, promise vibrant in his words, making relief wash over you. âTo be honest, I think you kind of have a upper hand here-â He is still trying to lighten up the mood â you wonder if it is just him or his nature, but it does help. It makes this whole situation a little less crazy, if thatâs even possible. Silence doesnât stretch out too long, because the sound of little footsteps nears you two, before there is the familiar sound of a purr.
You nearly forgot about your cat, but you are even more surprised that he doesnât seem to be phased by your sudden company. He didnât even showed up, till now, like he was waiting as well. Your next breath gets stuck in you as your cat paddles across the floor to stop next to the man before you. You can only watch in shock, as he lightly grazes his fingers across the creatureâs fur, small smile playing on his plump lips. âHuh, you have a catââ He states, watching the fluffy ball disappear around the corner, after few scratches. âHope itâs not a Flerken.â
âA what?â
âYou donât want to know.â He shakes his head in your direction, but his gaze still carefully analyzes your catâs movements, before there is only you two alone again.
The distant clock in the kitchen clicks too loudly almost, as you try to gather your racing thoughts. There is so much you want to ask â but there is so little that is important right now and so much your body can handle. It is a lot, everything, but you know you canât just leave without some of your question being answered. âWhere is your ship?â You ask, reminiscing the what you can now be certain was his ship, falling down the sky.
Your question seems to only make a weight fall on his shoulders, sighing tiredly, hand coming to press against his temple. âIn the forest, ruinedâŚâ He explains to you softly.
Suddenly you realize something at his words, gasping so loudly it echoes. âYou â you have to run, someone definitely knows you are here-â You donât know since when you started to care so much about his well being, but one thing you will stand for is that no one deserves to be locked away â to be experienced on. The thought makes you sick to your stomach, even if you just met him, even if you just accepted him and what he is. Your heart beat picks up, stilling in your spot, but to your surprise he only waves a hand at you in resurement.
âYour technology is too out dated to pick up on ours.â He explains, making your tense muscles loosen a little, not really picking up on the remark. âNo one knows about me other than youâŚâ
That hits you harder than it should â it still leaves you in a state of fright. What are you supposed to do? One thing you remember your aunt telling you was that you should live in the present and not worry about the future. However that is the hardest thing for you, with having so much time, with being so aloneâŚnot anymore. You look at him through your eyelashes, seeing him in the dim light taking a look at his treated wound, fingers carefully grazing over the white bandage. âDoes it still hurt?â You ask, true concern in your tone and he is the one mostly surprised by it.
His hand falls back to his lap, stare leaving his arm to look at you again â you shiver every time he does that. âIt is better, thank youâŚI am just tired-â The same words keep circling your mind as well, however you are the only one who looks the part. You feel so exposed with his piercing eyes, but you are still not sure if the feeling that it leaves in your tummy is good or not. âWhatâs your name?â Your mouth just opens for a moment at his question, but the genuine curiosity in his eyes, melts the small hesitation away.
âY/N.â You say.
âY/NâŚâ He repeats and you swear you hear a foreign sound rumbling at the back of his throat. He whispers your name so it stays, before he gives you his with his hand outstretched to you. âI am Han.â You repeat his name as well, but silently in your own mind. You are too flabbergasted by his hand, that is outstretched into your direction. Seeing you not take it, makes his small excitement of getting to know your name shatter. âOh â you donât shake hands?â He wonders out loud, hand falling back to his side.
You shake your head quickly, trying to not upset him. âWe do, I just-â You shrug, trailing off, not really knowing what to say, but he beats you to it.
âYou dont want to touch an alien.â
You hear the hurt in his voice, but can you really say no to his statement? You mostly donât want to touch someone you just met under all these circumstances â it didnât matter if he was an alien or not. âI already did â basically.â You say, not really finding the need to lie and make him feel better, but seemingly it does make the tension in shoulders loosen a little.
âRightâŚâ Han trails off, turning his head away from you, lips moving in silent words which you quite canât make out. When he turns back to you, you are startled by the look of sadness. âI know you donât want me hereâŚso I will be going-â You are speechless for a second, watching him sit up to his knees. Just hour ago he begged you to help him and you did, but you just didnât expect him to leave so soon. Where would he even go? Does he even know earth? Does he know how to mask himself as a human being? That shouldnât be your concern really, but he literally fell into your life so suddenly â he completely changed it so quickly, that you donât want him to go.
Han, just barely makes it up to his feet, hands grasping tightly onto the wall next to him, while you lean into his line of sight. âWait, you are still hurt and I can help you if you need it.â It seems like he was only testing you or just making sure that your silent kindness wasnât just a form of panic, because almost instantly his body slumps against the wall in relief.
âThank you.â Turning back to you, as you slowly stand up to your own feet, Hanâs eyes shine so brightly in the soft light of the moon â so thankful and so greatful. âYou are kind for a human and a woman-â
âWhat is that supposed to mean?â You ask, taken back by such words, but again they are not answered.
âI will tell you laterâŚâ He says. Later â he really is making himself comfortable fast. You are surprised he isnât opposed to this, but what else can he do? His ship is ruined from what he told you, hurt and too tired to keep going further where there would be only danger ahead of him. He really trust you enough to not tell anyoneâŚand you wonât, but still â isnât this maybe too immature for him to do? You stand before him, not as close as before, but close enough for you to feel the heat of his body. Itâs something you are not used to. In your small trail of thoughts, you donât realize your glaring eyes, but you do notice how his adamâs apple moves a little âDo you have some water?â
You can almost hear how dry his throat is and without a word you slip by him to make your way to the kitchen and then you smell it again â the sweetness, that wraps around your senses. It makes you see blurry, not necessarily in a physical way, it was like you were blinded for a split moment, but it disappears just as quickly. You donât have to turn around to see him behind you, his loud, familiar footsteps give him away right away. It is slightly unsettling, not used to feeling another presence next to you, maybe you needed this â maybe you are the one being saved.
You make your way to the cupboard, grabbing a tall glass, before you turn to your sink to fill it with tap water. It is quiet for that part, seeing from the corner of your eye how he goes to sit down on one of the stools next to the kitchen island. He is in full light now and even if you already did look at him, you canât seem to get enough. There is just something about himâŚTurning around, you donât even fully place the glass on the table before he takes it from your hands, fingers grazing over yours and you blame it on his alien-self as you feel a shiver going up your spine at his touch. He seems to be thirsty â teeth clinking a little on the glass, head rolling backwards to drown the water as soon as his body allows him to.
His throat bobs, streak of water rolling down his skin, your eyes falling the movement unconsciously. The water is gone fast, deep satisfied sigh leaving him, eyes shining in thankfulness. Placing your elbows on the table before you, you donât particularly meet his gaze, too much in thought â too much to say. âHow can you even understand me?â You voice out your thoughts, small frown on your features. He speaks you so fluently, like any other person on this planet. Was he a liar? Because you really can point out any more differences between youâŚmaybe you are not just in the right situation quite yet.
For your answer he firstly tilts his head to you, hand brushing away the long strands hair from his skin, revealing a small circle device behind his ear. âThisââ He taps it lightly, making it flicker. âBut your language is actually well known among us â thatâs why I am able to speak with you without any problem-â
âReally?â Almost childish curiosity shines in your face, but you are too tired to fight it. âHave you are met someone like me before?â
Hanâs lips lift slightly at the corners, shaking his head softly. âNo, I have never met someone like you before actuallyâŚâ He trails off, eyes looking around briefly. âSoâŚyou will let me stay then?â He is nervous â scared maybe.
âDepends, will I really not be in trouble?â You ask, truthfully. âI donât want to be locked away and be experienced on-â You mean it mostly in a different way then he thinks, not realizing fast enough the double meaning in your words, but surprisingly he doesnât take it to his heart, only finding amusement.
âYou definitely donât have to worry about that.â He reassures you, fingers taping on the empty glass as an unknown emotion flashes in his eyes. âNo one knowsâŚI will be here, till I get better, I promise.â
âWill you erase my memory after?â
âHuh?â
âNothingâŚâ You mumble and you nearly laugh at yourself â you just canât help it. This is still so unbelievable, your body tired enough to maybe still be able to convince you that this is only a dream. Resting your head in the palm of your hand, you watch his fingers trailing over the rim of the empty glass for a moment. No one other than you touched it in so longâŚnothing other than a human. You wonder â you know that if he would be any more different from you, it would have all ended up differently. Maybe he is still hiding, being kind enough to not scare you more than you already are. That wouldnât be kind to your hostessesâŚ
âThank youâŚdo you have some spare clothes, I could borrow?â You donât know how much the material on his body is uncomfortable, but you nod in understanding nonetheless.
âOf course, I will take a look later-â A small cough leaves you.
âThank you.â Again.
âRightâŚâ You roll your weight on your feet a little, before your eyes trail over to the clock â it is almost sunrise. You feel exhausted, but you donât think you can fall asleep quite yet. Han looks the same as you, but there are no dark circles like on your face that could indicate his exhaustion. It is just a feeling. You donât even know for how long he has been lost in the woods, how many times he was close to giving up before he saw your house. He walked in because there was no place for him to go and now he chooses to trust you. He must be so far away from his homeâŚYour back straightens up, head turning to look out the window behind you. âAre you hungry?â It is still so late â or early, but your question is thankfully answered with a sigh.
âA little.â
You donât ask anymore, turning around to make your way to the fridge and find something that could satisfy his foreign tastebuds. The air in the fridge is no different from the one in the room and not even goosebumps rise one your skin as you grab the small bowl of eggs that needed to be eaten. There surely canât go nothing wrong with thatâŚYou donât want to second guess your pick, knowing he also knows so little about what food he can eat. If he doesnât like it, you wonât take it to your heart, not when you are moving on the last bits of energy left in you.
Placing the bowl next to the stove, you bend down to the sliding drawer to pick up a pan. Your moves arenât too frantic, but in the awful silence, the clinking sounds of the pans smashing against each other makes you cringe. âSorry, I donât usually have guests-â You donât even know exactly for what you are apologizing for, pouring small bit of oil in your chosen pan, before you turn the stove on.
âDefinitely not someone like me.â
âDefinitelyâŚâ You say, but your voice lacks the playfulness his has. You just grasp how silly this all is â you are literally cooking scrambled eggs for an alien right now. The reality is still bizarre to you, as well as your communication skills it seemsâŚâDo you live far â I mean-â
Your eyes become wide in embarrassment, turning your gaze from your cooking to him â he is watching you so closely, hands clasped on the table, small innocent smile on his lips. âI know what you mean and yes.â He says, not making fun of you to your delight.
You try to flash him a small smile as well, you really do, but you are still in a state where you think it is not appropriate to do so. Placing the last empty shell into the bowl, the sound of the sizzling eggs fills the kitchen. Your spatchula hovers over the yolks, vibrant and yellow like the sun and the sight makes you look up to the window before you. The stars seem so different now â at least in their meaning. Your head turns back to him, swirling blindly the eggs in the pan as you are met with the same unmoving stare yet again. âHow is it?â You ask firstly. âBeing up there in spaceâŚmillions of possibilities.â
The way you said it is so dreamy, full of wonder and like you, his eyes move towards the window, however there is no warmth like you expected there to be. âIt gets boring after a while.â Han confesses and canât help, but frown.
âI canât imagine that.â How can it be? You are stuck in one place only, while he can go anywhere he wants â it is almost poetic.
âWhen you donât know where your true home is, it is hard to feel any sort of happinessâŚâ You still at his broken tone and you feel worst that he looks like he has already excepted this truth. He is more lost then he lets out â you understand him so greatly. âMy planet is just a dumpâŚâ He mumbles, gaze falling to his hands.
âHow so?â You ask, turning off the stove.
âWe donât haveâŚâ His eyes meet yours again, seeing a small blush covering his cheeks, voice becoming small â his cheeks are red. â-many women left on our planet.â He explains, like that is the cause of his planetâs doom â you do understand why, you really do, but it makes your chest fill with this sudden warmth that only intensifies at his eyes.
âOhâŚâ You donât really know what to say to that information, choosing to occupy yourself with finding the most perfect plate for his not so perfect scrambled eggs. However it seems like you arenât the only one lost for words.
âYou are the first human I have ever seen.â
He only made this situation more awkward, but you swallow it down â this is different and even if his words are mostly making himself embarrassing, you have to remind yourself that he is from another planet. Though you feel just a bit exposed under his purple eyes, while your tongue comes loose from between your teeth. âAnd?â You ask, turning around, with a steaming hot plate in your hand, placing it before him, but even hunger doesnât make his gaze move away from yours. âWhat do you think?â
You catch his eyes trailing over your figure at your question â wide in wonder, but whatever he wanted to say first disappears as he stops to stare at your face. âFrom what I gather you are kind â vicious a little and I understand why.â His smile isnât visible, but it is heard in his voice, that becomes quieter at his next words. âThough most information about your kind says that if we ever encountered you, you would kills us with no hesitation or worse-â
âI know-â You sigh softly, apologetic look on your face. âI am sorry about that â I wonât tell anyone that you are here, donât worryâŚbesides you could almost blend in, almostâŚâ You whisper the last word, stepping closer to him, pushing his plate more towards him, but even that action doesnât move his stare away from yours. âIs it only your blood that is different or- â It is maybe an intimate matter, but you think you have the right to ask this.
âThere is a lot about me that is differentâŚit is just not the appropriate situation to show you.â He explains to you, leaving you to wonder in what exact situation you will have to get yourself into to find out.
âAlrightâŚâ You push his plate even closer to him, clasping your hands together, only to realize something, just as he leans down to take a whiff of the food. âOh, wait. I forgot the-â Your words die on your tongue, not even having proper time to turn to the drawer filled with utensils, because he digs his fingers in the food just like thatâŚ
Hum leaves him, lips closing around his fingers, savoring the taste of the food you made for him. You are standing before him in shock, gaze unmoving from the way he is stuffing his face. âIt is good â what is it?â He asks, mouth full as his hand before he shoves another portion inside his mouth.
âJust eggs?â You trail off, because you are certain you have never seen someone so eager for some scrambled eggs before â you would already feel sick to your stomach by now.
Your answer makes him pause, eyes falling down to the plate. âWhat kind of eggs?â
âChicken?â What else you are supposed to say? Though he only seemed to stay in thought for a bit longer, before he starts to eat again, but now atleast without scaring you with a choking hazard. You know you are watching him maybe too closely, not even phased by his eyes traveling towards you as well. His plate is nearly empty, looking over your bloodied, puffy eyes that are barely open â you donât really feel how tired you truly are, because for the first time you donât want to fall asleep and wish. Wish from something to change. âYou can go back to sleep if you want.â Han says, wiping his mouth onto his sleeve.
You blink at him, flinching a little at his voice that seem to be louder than it actually is. âNo, itâs fine-â You wave your hand at him, but doing so, your mouth falls open in a yawn, that you are not quick enough to cover.
âNo, please. I am tired myself.â
You nod, because that is maybe the only convincing you need right now â nothing will change, while you will go back to sleep. The plate would be still here, the medkit and the blood stains. You truly are too tired to make something about all of those things, you think you did enough for now. âOkay.â You nod, hands swinging by your side in thought. Maybe you shouldnât be this trustworthyâŚhe is still a man. The thought of leaving him to sleep on the couch is big, but he is hurt â truly tired just like you and you yourself wouldnât like to spend your time sleeping on the hard cushion. However you donât even think you would able to fall asleep anyhow, so you just decide to gesture to the direction of the door. âFollow me, I have a spare bedroom you can takeâŚâ
Han only nods, sliding off the stool to follow in your steps that lead to the stairs. You canât help, but eye the baseball bat momentarily â still sitting by the wall, ready to be used if necessary. It wonât be, something reassures you that it wonât. You pass by it, the pool of purple blood still fresh and full of light, but even that doesnât make you flinch anymore. You are too focused on the soft breath fanning over your neck. He is close to you, mimicking your each move, like he didnât want to do anything to possibly startled you, but that somehow does it. It is so unhuman the way he is so good at acting like you.
You can feel your muscles straining in your thighs and the small burn in your lungs, when you take the last step to the second floor. Your whole body screams for you to lay down, though yours mind doesnât let you. Your stop seem to be a little sudden to him, because he almost bumps into your back, but you are quick enough to move away, just a small fan of his breathe blowing away the loose strands of hair away from your eyes. âHere-â You say, gesturing to the door next to you. Your hand wraps around the handle, opening the old, wooden door, stepping a little to the side to let him take a look inside. âIn the big closet there should be some clothes for you.â He doesnât make a move to acknowledge your words, but you now he is listening. Your eyes travel behind his shoulder to your own bedroom and you donât even have time to think about your next question. âIs it okay with you, if I-â
âYou want to lock me upâŚâ Han says for you, glancing at your face of surprise and regret.
âSorryâŚ.â
âI know this is a lot.â He says, eyes moving between yours, head tilting to your level. âBut I promise you, I wonât hurt you â I have no reason to do so.â
That makes you quiet, eyes going to the floor under your feet. He is so understanding â more than most of the humans you have met. He is still standing before the open room, waiting for you. You are abashed, not knowing what to do and really, could there be any situation that could prepare you for this? A creature for another planet, so alike yet not, deciding that even with your differences and behind the possible consequences, it was worth it. Looking up at him, for the first time you send him a smile, feet shuffling under you. âI will be down the hall if you need me.â Is the only thing you say, before you slip past him to make your way to your own bedroom.
âThank you, Y/N.â Han says, staring at your distancing figure. His warm voice travels through the cold air, tickling your ears. Your face softens at his tone, stopping by your door to take a one last look at him before your body collapses in exhaustion.
âOf course.â You whisper back, eyes locking onto his, sweet smell wrapping around you, almost calling for you to stay a little longer to maybe see more, but your exhaustion at the end wins, walking inside your bedroom. The door behind you shuts by itself, sheets still cold as you remember, but you can taste the difference in the air. You reminisce, not even dream, just listening closely till you hear the sound of his doors closing as well. He is real â everything. He will be there when you wake up, it maybe wonât be so empty after allâŚBy choosing to not lock his door, you also unknowingly chose to not lock yourself away from the changes that will come crumbling your way. Your prayer was heard from the skies after allâŚ
ââââ
To your own surprise you did fall back asleep â it was short, but needed, letting all of your emotions melt away for atleast a moment. However in your dreams, your thoughts donât leave you, memory of his face haunting you and your mind seem to not want to let him go even when you woke up. You could feel his presence everywhere, even if he was few walls away â it was mostly, because you knew, he was out there waiting for you, an alien. You accepted the truth better than you expected, because there was no denying no more. Everything really happened, though you decided to move around your house like you always did, just barely glancing to the closed door as you went downstairs. His blood was still there â even your bat, open medkit and used cloth, scissors lying on the floor and even the empty plate on the kitchen counter. You cleaned it all without a second thought, mind flashing with memories and everything, but when you were all finished up, it was like nothing even happened.
The first day spend with him was quiet, going out of his room in the middle of the afternoon, movements so silent you let to let out a frightened gasp, tripping little over your front doorstep. You were too caught up at trying to catch up on your chores, that you actually did nearly forgot about him. He was standing there in your open doorway, hair fanning over his features. The shirt after your late uncle hanged over his body loosely, black t-shirt tugged in some dark work trousers â he almost looked normal, if it werenât for his eyes, brighten by the sunlight. They are mostly dark brown, but the purple was so prominent against the sun that you can feel the vibrant color burning your skin. He looked better, rested at least and a small awkward silence passed by before he surprised you by asking you if you needed help. You canât remember the last time someone asked you that. He was just being nice, but still it â it send an unknown emotion to your chest at his gesture. So you let himâŚHands fumbling with the rake you gave him, seemingly eager to please, but not confident anyhow, mimicking your movement the best he could. It made you smile in amusement, something you rarely did in these days, watching him work, but your eyes still stopped at his shoulder.
It didnât seem like he was in pain anymore, which send you a wave of relief, but after few tries of him trying to help you, you took the rake away from his hands. You remember the small sound of disappointment, though he stayed quiet then, just watching you. He did that a lot â maybe trying to learn from you to mask himself better as a human, you are not so sure. You have a feeling it is just thatâŚlooking. After a while you realize that his presence really did help you. You werenât in your own world that much, finally fully present. You were seeing him get used to your presence as well, lips parting more and more as hours turned by, till they slowly turned into days. For the first time in a while you were actually excited for another day, because every time it would bring something new.
He didnât talk about himself a lot, like he didnât actually found himself interesting, but you held on any new information he let slip by. From mentioning his journey across the galaxy, to telling you about animals which reminded him of yours. Han didnât leave your side once, he was like your second shadow. You came to love the differences you once feared, drowning more and more each time you would look into his eyes. After his failed first mission of trying to help you, he surprised you by no giving up â even when he was clumsy with just walking behind you, even if he feared the small chickens running around â you lightly laughed at his face of horror, when you told him that the eggs he ate come from them.
He was almost like a new born baby in a sense and you wonder what did it take for you to take care of a lost alien. Though you do know exactly whatâŚHan spend most of his days with you, but you did always caught him staring in amazement at all of the animals in your farm. It is mesmerizing that even after his journeys, there still was enough room for something new. At the end of the first few days, you just parted your ways after dinner, not staying longer than necessary â scared that you would ruin this sense of peace, but you didnât. The more you spend time with him, the more you found even yourself trailing after him, hungry for his presence.
You liked the way he smiled every time you would show him something new, you liked how he didnât shy away from your touch when you would accidentally brush your hand over his â you realized quick that you are starting to like him. You immediately blamed it on yourself, telling yourself that you are just touch starved, which you kind of are, but also he is one to blame as well. You donât know if oblivious comes natural to him or if it just something with his species, because he really refuses to let go of you. It was firstly nerve racking, with being look at so closely, but now it only made you think these wild things.
Every time you would stop abruptly, his chest would press against your back, hand grasping your upper arms and even if his mouth opened in small apology, it fell to deaf ears, because these things start to happen more and more. When you would go cook something, he would always lean over your body to fill a glass of water â he once said his thirst and hunger are quite different from yours. It drives you crazy, because it happened so much, yet he always had an excuse. Maybe he was just clumsy, maybe not, but his accidental touch made goosebumps rise all over your body. But because he was always so close to you, you didnât really pick up on one that one thing firstly and it was his scent.
Han seems to smell like the most sweetest flower in a garden. The fragrance that followed him everywhere seemed to burn your nostrils already, but every time when you were finally alone you could smell the small breeze. It stained you from the inside, it didnât even go away when you would go to wash your hands â they still remember him. You were so used to it, that you didnât think much of it, because you thought of it as something that comes as another difference between you two. But you did notice another smell coming from him and it was right after a long day of work.
Both of you were covered in sweat, breathing heavily and you didnât waste any time before hopping under the shower head, leaving him in the kitchen. However when returned he was still there, waiting for you to make dinner â that is maybe the one thing he refused to do, mostly because he was scared, he would poison both of you. You walked past him without a second thought, but then you smelled the bitterness coming from him, making your face scrunch up a little. âDid you take a shower?â You asked, not harshly, but then you notice the obvious embarrassment on his face.
By that you learned that he not even once took a shower since he had been here. You donât feel disgust towards him, because it was maybe your fault, but also the only time when he finally tear himself away from you was when he went to sleep. So after short dinner, you lead him to the bathroom right next to your bedroom, shoving him inside without a second thought, making your way to your room to lay down, feeling your eyes becoming droopy. Though after a while you didnât hear anything â not once the water had been turned on. You nearly drift way, not necessarily waiting for him to be done, but you realize you didnât even cover yourself in your duvet. Maybe you were finding excuses to see him again, but some time passed since he got in the bathroom, making concern wash over you. Oh, how this move changes your entire view of himâŚ
Getting off your bed, you made your way to the bathroom, ears still pricking and trying to hear atleast something. However when you stopped before the door you didnât decide to knock â no, like a creep you come to press your ear to the door, but as soon as you put your weight into the wood, it swinged open. You froze in your spot, shock filling you, matching his. Your mouth opened, but no sound came out, wide eyes sliding over his exposed chest. He is mascular, way more than you expected â you donât think you have ever seen a body like that before. His skin had zero blemishes and you canât help but stare at his clenching stomach, slim waist rolling to your direction.
Han doesnât move firstly, standing in the shower, hand on the wall â atleast he had his pants on, you would have already melted down the drain yourself otherwise. In your state of shock, you caught just briefly something purple behind his back, but as gasp leaves you, sight going to same the spot it was gone by a blink of an eye. âI am sorry-â You breathe out, almost uncharacteristic squeak leaving you, as you just now realized you were still standing at your spot, though the embarrassment creeped up to you fast, making you turn your back to him.
âNo, wait!â Your breath shattered at his words, heat filling you as you turned back to look at him, but to your own surprise your eyes stay on his. âWhere is the button?â He asks you.
âButton?â You frown, looking around him, accidentally letting your eyes drag down again.
He let out a small breath, before gesturing to the shower next to him. âHow do you turn this on?â He said slowly and your lips part a little â maybe that is also why he didnât ask you where the bathroom is, because he knewâŚhe just was too embarrassed to ask you how to turn the shower on.
âOh-â Left your lips, watching his cheeks darken a little. You donât know what possessed you really, you could have told him how from your spot â but you chose to walk up to him to show him instead. Maybe it is better for him to understandâŚyes, that is why you have done it. Stopping just before the tub, his body towered over you more than usual, eyes falling on the tiles rather than his exposed body. He is so warm â you can still remember the heat radiating from him, arm grazing over his as you wrapped your hand around the faucet. âHere.â Your voice is less than a whisper as you found the strength to meet his eyes. âYou move this left for cold water and right to warm-â Was he even listening to you? You donât know if you even heard yourself, words becoming a mush. âThis is propably goodâŚâ
Without thinking you pulled on the tap, water immediately coming from the shower head. The water hit his head firstly, leaning forward on an instinct, hair coming to stick over his neck. You couldnât breathe â you watched his eyes fall shut, letting you take a look at how the water glided down his chest, damping the waistband of his pants, his hat hanged low over his lean hips. It is been so long, too long and could you really blame yourself for looking and enjoying the show? The same water that tasted his skin, fell on you as well, hand on the faucet accidentally sliding to the right.
âShit-â
You gasped, snapping yourself out of your thoughts, shutting the water off immediately. Han touched the top of his head, small hiss leaving him and your heart stopped at the steam filling the space around you. âYou okay?â Your breathing was heavy and you felt your fingers tingling from the sight infront of you. He breathed out a long sigh, head rolled back, letting you slide your eager eyes over his exposed neck.
âYeah.â He responded, huffing through his nose, before his head tilted back down to you. âThat was just too hot for meâŚâ
âSorry.â You mumbled, teeth wrapping around your lower lip, but that move wasnât left unnoticed. His eyes flashed purple, staring at your softly bitten lips. He was the one the most exposed, but at that moment you felt like he could see right through you â see how fast your blood was rushing through your veins. You sharply gasped, tearing your eyes off him completely. What are you doing? You had to shake your head at yourself, turning to lightly tap at the faucet. âHereâŚâ You didnât even know what to say exactly in this situation. You can still remember how, not just the water, made the air around you hot.
You saved yourself from further embarrassment by running away â you literally bolted out of the bathroom, door slamming shut behind you. You overstepped, but you didnât mean to...though maybe still trying to listen through the door wasnât a good idea to do also. But, why wasnât he angry at you? Why was he looking at you like that? His eyes made you stop every time, so piercing you think he already knows you inside out. Those other times when he would accidentally touch you were differentâŚthen why did this made you realize how intimate his every touch was? You are starting to lose your mind, bottling up so much emotions, you know that they are slowly bubbling to the surface.
It was quiet the whole night after that, mind swirling, but you always seem to get back to the memory of his exposed body. You are a mess and that moment seemed to mostly take an effect on you, because Han acted like nothing happened â he also probably could taste the difference in your energy, deciding to stay quiet. Though you can still see it on his face, you remember the look of surprise, melting into something softer and you feel your chest tightening at the memory even right now.
The soft wind of the night flows around you, tangling your hair, strands kissing your cheekbones. The cold which you were so used doesnât leave you in a sense of dread like it always did â it doesnât highlight the fact you are lonely, because now there is warmth next to you. It leans ever so slightly towards you, breath creating mist before you, mixing with your own. You are closer than ever, but now there is no surprise, just the present. Your head is tilted up to the sky, eyes traveling through the its lights. You both are sitting on the small old swing on your porch, your red blanket draped lightly over his own purple one â how funny, till no you didnât notice the meanings behind a simple color.
Tonight you didnât separate your paths â he asked you to stay and watch. Han wanted to bath in your presence a bit longer, at a time you only once spend togetherâŚand that was when you first met. It seems so long ago right now, just the past. A small shuffle of fabric comes from your side, unconsciously gripping the glass in you hand tighter when you feel his breath on your cheek, hand coming into your field of view. âThere.â He says, pointing up in the sky. âI am from that star.â Your eyes flicker to the tip of his finger, but as you glance back at him you become lost in the sea of stars reflecting in his eyes.
He is so close to you â breaths mixing together. âWhich one?â You ask, wanting to turn back around and look, but you are struck. Your lips part as you feel his hand sliding to grasp yours, turning instantly to gaze at his hand on top of yours. You can feel him leaning closer, just barely and you know that if you would ask him about it, he would just blame it on wanting to show you his home more clearly. His hand is soft, fingers long, wrapping lightly over wrist as your gaze meets the tip of his finger to the many stars next to each other â there is a sudden feeling inside you. It is familiar, so much â stare stopping at the one light in the sky that shines the brightest.
It looks so close, but you know that it isnât. You canât even imagine what it is like to travel through space, so many different worlds were hidden right before your eyes the whole time. His hand releases yours, falling back to his lap, but you donât feel your chest tightening like it usually did. It is because he stays close to you, you do not feel the awful cold feeling. âDo you miss it?â You ask. He didnât tell you much, but from what he had, you didnât see a reason why he would want to stay here.
Earth is different from any other place he went to before and you just canât help but feel conflicted, because who would want to stay here? Maybe if he decided to disappear â to see the true beauty of your planet, not just your small home, you think he would like it. However you were so wrongâŚHan turns to you, watching the light of his home reflect in your eyes. âNo, like I said it gets boring.â You hear his words, but you canât quite understand them. How could anyone feel bored running through the galaxy? He isnât stuck here, like you are, but as you glance at him, you remember his words â it is hard to feel happiness when you donât know where your true home is. âI have never actually felt thisâŚgood.â Han continues, small smile making its way to his flushed lips. âYou are really good.â
The compliment warms you from inside, eyes drifting away from his to stop yourself from drowning in them. You feel honered almost, because you are proving something wrong â something he always thought wouldnât change. Maybe that is why he couldnât leave you alone, he wanted to maybe prove himself that is all nothing, just another stop. But then in the maze of your sweet thoughts, realization falls over youâŚHe didnât leave you once and when he did it was always to go to sleep. You never once saw him leave, making you wonder if he has been to his ship even once since he walked into your life. You completely forgot his small promise, as he never mention his ship after that, not even once. However, unknowingly to you Han does notice your small pause and before you can even let out a single syllable, he comes to take your attention away again.
âWhat is that?â He asks you, question so sudden that confusion blinds you, eyes falling to the full glass in your hands, which he pointed to.
âWine.â You answer, red liquid splashing slightly with the movement of your hands. âI didnât know if you wanted some-â
He shakes his head softly, cutting you off. âThatâs okay.â You can see the small frown on his face as he keeps looking at the glass in your hands. It is not in disgust, but more in curiosity.
âYou want to try?â It seems like he waited for you to offer, because soon he turns his body to face you properly.
âSure.â His hand brushed over yours too many times that you lost your count, but now as he takes the glass from your hands, his fingers trace over the rim â just where your lips once were. Maybe you are looking to close to it, or maybe you are just aware. You watch him lean over the glass, swirling around the liquid and the sweet scent, that to your surprise makes him frown. Glancing back at you, he eyes you carefully, mouth opening firstly, not ready to speak just yet. âIs this an aphrodisiac?â
A startled noise gets stuck at the back of your throat, small confusion and shock filling you. âW-what?â You are speechless, staring at him with big eyes, while his form into slits.
âIt smells like it-â He tries to explain to you, but you quickly shut his lips with the wave of your hand, feeling your face heating up, just from the thought of using such things.
âNo! It is just alcohol.â You say, sound very close to a choked laugh leaving you. âIt makes you feel more at easeâŚâ You say without a thought, because that is the truth, but you surely didnât expect him to point out the obvious.
âDo I make you that nervous to make you drink this?â
He is teasing â there is smile at his face that sends your heart racing. You actually are not so sure what made you pour yourself a glass of wine, but maybe it really was because of him. You wanted to drink it alone, forgot about everything for a moment and enjoy the low hum of the subtle drug, but then he surprised you by staying. You didnât even take a proper sip, because you were with him, the biggest addiction of all. His scent, skin and voice â everything pulled you into him like a siren, making you unable to do anything else but melt into his presence. He had this control over you, this invisible force and you really canât fight yourself and lie. âA little.â You confess, but you have a feeling that he already knows it wasnât just a little, but you were also just trying to safe any last bit of dignity left in you.
Like a switch in his brain, his eyes fall down to the drink in his hands, before placing the glass to his lips. You can see the first taste effecting him, eyebrows furrowing lightly, but then you almost choke yourself when he suddenly starts to gulp down the wine in your glass. The memory of the same position flashes before your eyes, but now there is just small streak of alcohol rolling down his chin. You are left to only watch your drink disappear â easily and without any resistance. You wonder if he just has different taste buds or if he is just swallowing it down to not let the small burn get to him, but when his adamâs apple bobs for the last time, there is a satisfied smile on his lips.
His tongue flicker over the plushness, thumb wiping off the excess, but he doesnât let it go to waste â his thumb comes to his mouth, licking swiftly at the small drop on his skin, like he couldnât get enough. He is so messy, you did notice that all the time when he ate and after few tries of making him use utensils you just gave up. âIt is tastier when you eat with your fingersâ â that is what he told you. You blame the smell of the wine getting to your senses, because you feel drunk just by looking at him smiling at you. âI like it.â Han says, putting down the now empty glass next to his feet.
His words arenât even slurred, he literally looks like he just drank water. âYou dont feel anything?â You ask. However your small question receives a small tremble in his movement, eyes blinking back to yours.
âShould I?â
âI donât knowâŚâ You say genuinely. He really is different â at least in the most subtle ways so farâŚYou tear your gaze away from his, turning back to glance at the stars. They are the same, no change, but the meaning behind one specific one is. You wonder how many times you have stared it unknowingly, while you were looking for said change. Change â you wished for it and now it is by your side every day, though how could you ever expected this. You are still not sure if you feel competent by everything that has turned in your life, because somehow you feel like you donât deserve it. His trust and kindness. You wonder why he chose you â you get this feeling that maybe, just slightly, this wasnât one sided. His own story touched you greatly and it felt like he was the one actually waiting for you the whole time.
âYou knowââ You start off, still looking at the lights in the sky, but you can already feel his eyes trailing over the side of your face. You always have his attention. âThe last time I sat here, was when I was watching the shower.â You had to say it, you needed to, because it was eating you alive. Was it really just coincidence? It cannot be, because why would he showed up now? Why didnât he stay back at his ship? Was it really that damaged? Because if it was, there would be atleast smoke in the distance or a fire. He told you he crashed into the forest, but the woods spread out. Your own question makes you look back at him and your breathing stop at the unreadable expression on his face.
He is not looking at you, staring down at his hands in thought, but as he feels the weight of your eyes on him, he glances to you â the emotion on his face disappears, smile stretching across his lips. âFunny â you must have manifested me.â Han says, small laugh leaving him,
âYeahâŚâ You donât know if you want to question the sudden shift in him, as it was gone before you could even register it fully. Even if some time has passed since he got here, you never actually got him to say much about himself. He always had a way with words, making you forgot what you wanted to say in the first place. You know him â good enough you think, because you can sometimes tell when he is holding back. His sentences are always careful and light hearted, but there is always this look in his glowing eyes that you quite canât place.
He always looks at you like that â like he is trying to see something, fingers twitching like he wanted to do something that he yet quite couldnât. Your sight drifts, but your gaze stays at him, as you let your mind wander. Then there is a shuffle from him, so careful and little, but to you it wasnât. You feel his shoulder sliding over yours, heat of skin so prominent even under the layers of material. He is leaning towards you, but still he is far enough for you to let you breathe â breathe in the air that comes out of his lungs. You can hear your heartbeat in your ears, because this is the closest he has ever been and you are letting him. Your vision clears, blinking at him, body stilling. âYou knowâŚI maybe do feel something-â He says quietly, eyes trailing over your features. âBut I think it might not be because of the drink.â
You breathe out shakily at his tone that is just as sweet as his scent wrapping around you. âHanâŚâ You whisper, but the sound of his name leaving your lips makes him lean even closer. You are stuck, eyes wide in not fear of his breath fanning over your lips, but because you are not moving away from him. He didnât even have to say it â you already now what his words mean and you hate that your tummy fills with all too familiar tingles.
âWhat?â He is staring at you the same way he always is and now you know what it is â desire. You reminisce every time he would graze his skin over yours and now you think it really might wasnât on an accident. His head tilts to level with yours, hand under his blanket eager to touch yours. You think, he canât see the same emotion shinning in yours eyes, but it is so obvious. Your own scent told him everything he needed to know. His eyes flutter, smile stretching. âCome on, arenât you a little curious?â He asks and you have to bite down on your tongue at his words that come from the deepest parts of his chest.
You are blinded, mind empty as you can almost taste the wine on his tongue. You canât fight it no more â anything rational flying out, grinding away into the darkness around you. âToo much to be honest.â You whisper, voice low. There is no sound around you two, even the nature becoming quiet in expectation.
Your lips fall apart, silent sound leaving you as you watch him take his hand from beneath to blanket to come to rest against your cheek. His movements are so careful, touch so gentle â something you came to forget after being alone for so long and is there really any will in you left to fight against it? He looks at you, like you are the most precious thing he has ever come across off, letting him warm up your cold bitten cheek in trembling delight. âYou might be the only human I have ever met, but I can also tell you that you are the most interesting thing up in the whole galaxyâŚâ His words wrap swirl around you â your body and heart and you canât hear anything else but their echo, as his fingers hook under your jaw.
âYou are just saying thatâŚâ
âNo.â Han says it in a way like your words had wounded him, shaking his head at you. âI mean it, so much.â His expression becomes softer, voice honey to your ears. You are in denial, because you canât accept the fact that this man who saw so many words â is completely astonished by you. Your lungs burn from you holding your breath, watching the purple in his eyes gallop his irises, gaze falling to your quivering lips and you canât help but leaning towards his touch. âI wonder if you taste as sweet as you smell-â He sighs out, his small sound hitting your open mouth, making you gasp.
âHan-â
Your tongue is tied, mind a mess, shaking lightly as his thumb touches your bottom lip. He is so gentle, yet the feeling of his skin pressing against yours sets your soul on fire. You let him lean closer â you are too much of a mess to even jump away, because somehow it feels like everything is falling to its place finally. He is desperate, neediness transferring to you and as his eyes flutter close you follow the movement, not even a second wasted before he presses his lips to yours. They are softer than a cloud, sweeter than an any wine, your senses filling with only him. Your mind swirls from the small noise escaping him from the contact, your nose taking in his delicious scent â and your tongue rolling against his. He kisses you with hungriness that have been bubbling inside him for so long, hand on your cheek sliding towards the back of your neck.
You think you could have never get drunk of a simple kiss alone. You have never felt so much pleasure from sliding your lips against someone elseâs like this before. Han tilts his head, mouth opening, tongue poking to lick against yours, teeth clacking together. You let out a surprise noise, because you taste the difference in him â his tongue is rougher, longer and more precise. He is kissing you like he has known you all along. You swear you can feel his chest rumbling when you press your hands over his beating heart, your slicks mixing together and he drinks it eagerly into his mouth, like it was the nectar of gods.
It is messy, fast â your mind slowly picks up on what is happening, while you are still trying to match his pace. His tongue is rougher with bumps and you wonder how you have never notice that before. His hidden differences are starting to show and it scares youâŚYou shouldnât be doing this. This is wrong, but why does it feels so good? Drool starts to slide down your chins, but you realize it is mostly him â he is literally foaming at his mouth for you, tugging you closer to his heaving chest, like he wanted to get under your very skin. All of this, all of these new things are making you shake in shock. You are frozen, body moving against your will, your mind screaming, but your feel small hesitation.
Your sighs turn into heavy breaths, because it is too much for you. Thoughts circle around your head, warning you of what you are actually doing maybe not be right. Maybe you should not be enjoying this â he is an alien, unknown. You donât know him, even if your heart says otherwise and right now you canât help but feel disgust towards yourself. What if he is just kissing you because he doesnât know what to do with a human? No, he is smooth, his kisses are perfect, his touch is gentle than ever. However your mind, with the lack of oxygen you are getting, makes you tear yourself away from him.
Single string of your saliva stick to both of your lips, before it breaks, just like your mind. Your eyes are wide like his, with the same desire, but your shock wins over. Your hands loosen the grip you had him in, breathing heavily as you start to stammer. âI â need to think-â You stutter, your words hitting him â seeing how he visible freezes. You feel regret, mostly because you stand up to your feet and turn to walk away, though you are not ready to except that. You are doing what you think is the right thing, but oh, how wrong you wereâŚ
His warmth leaves you the second you separate your lips from his, bitten and puffy, the sight haunting you like a reminder of what you let happened. You nearly trip with your hurried steps, leaving him behind as you swing open the door to your home. You are again the one running away â you are running away from the change you so wished for. It so much to take in, from letting him stay here, taking care of him and treating him like an equal to this. You shouldnât have kissed him back and lean for more, even if you felt your heartbeat slowing to match his. You shouldnât have treated him like a normal person, because he isnât â he so isnâtâŚThen why? Why do you like that about him?
It is morally wrong and also because he just canât stay here with you. He belongs to the stars, so far away from you, but his sweet words sounded like the brightest truth. You run up the stairs to your room, somewhere you think you would be able to lock yourself away from his presence, but you already now that wasnât possible. He is everywhere and you did let him in yourself. You feel your throat burning from your rigid breaths, mouth dry, yet you can still feel the taste of his lingering. You donât even lock your door when come in, because deep inside you know, you wouldnât be able to escape him and the truth. Your fingers run through your hair, tangling the strands between your digits as you dig your nails into your skull.
You want him.
No, it is wrong. His blood isnât even same as yours â his gestures, way of speaking, scent and taste. You realize that day by day as he slowly opened himself up to you, showing you how much different you are from him. He was scared as well â scared of this exact thing. You ran from him, you wounded him, but he somewhat understood. Everything in your life changed so quickly and he wished he was more careful, but how can he when it comes to you? Han never lies, he maybe has not told you everything, because he wanted to you show you instead and that he did in his kiss. His tongueâŚrough with bumps, so long and harsh â hungry to take in your taste, eyes shining in the brightest shade of purple under his closed eyelids.
A shaky breath leaves you, pacing back and forth on your carpet. Your room was dark, cold like it always been, but you can feel the warmth right behind your closed door waiting for you. Some time has passed, you donât know how long, but it helped you calm down your racing heart â but your feelings stayed the same. You wished so many timesâŚand when you finally get it, you ran away. Small sting stays behind as you release your grip on your head. What if you for once trusted your heart and not your mind? What if you finally didnât listen and think about the future and just liveâŚYou have never left so alive before.
You sigh softly, shaking your head to clear your thoughts and just listen. The quiet â it is only around you, but your heart screams for you to let it open again. He may be from another planet, he may have seen so much more than you, but you start to believe that you are maybe the same. You both didnât now where your true home lays, staying somewhere where it didnât belong to you in the first place, just waiting â waiting for the thing that finally feels like peace. Why should it matter that you are different in body, when your souls both lay in the same place? Your eyes open fully, the invisible cloud that had blinded you dissolves. It was shame.
Your fast footsteps are just an echo to you, body moving on your own decision, because now you know what is right. You have decided, you know what you want â what you needed so badly. Your own unconsciousness already knew that also, because you didnât close the door. It was clear from the moment you let him lean in and touch you. As your hand comes to wrap around the handle, you open it in such force you didnât even know was possible, because not once in your life you were driven with such desire. The sweet scent, that always seemed to make you weak, fills your senses firstly and it is like a warm sigh kissing your skin.
Your gasp gets stuck in your chest, as Han stands right before you, hand falling from the door as you swung it open â he didnât even want to knock, just you before, because there was no reason to. He knew, hoped still silently, that you would come back and now you are infront of him pupils expanding. No words are said, because your actions speak enough for the both of you. You donât even know who moves first, you both in sync â grabbing the other desperately, before your lips meet again. There is no resistance nor hesitance now, moving on pure instinct, lust and desire warming up the air around you.
His hands come to dig into the plushness of your hips, yours grabbing his face that has been haunting you even in your dreams. Your tongues glide against each other, whimper slipping out as you finally donât have to just reminisce what he feels like. It is hot â borderline filthy, there is nothing sweet about the kiss, but meaning behind it shines through. You feel shiver go down your spine as he pushes you closer to his body, fingers pinching at the exposed skin of your side. You curse against his mouth, breathing harshly, but pulling away. âI am insane for this-â You say mostly to yourself, chest pressing against his, making you both stumble a little.
âI am-â
You shush him, shaking your head lightly at him, landing small kisses against his bottom lip. âDonât say it â donât stop.â Your plea is answered and it is like a switch was flipped inside him, hands traveling up to your waist as you slowly walks backwards towards your bed. Your noses smash against each other, breathing in just your own scents alone and you feel your mind becoming a mush from the sweetness as it is stronger than ever. Oh, only if you knew that he actually knows how much effect that has on youâŚ
The back of your knees meets the bed, letting him push you down, falling onto the soft cushion. It makes you pull yourself away from him, but you canât hide from the look in his eyes. He dreamed about this for so long â the glassiness in your vision, lips puffy from his, spit gathered around your chin like a silent mark. Han is shaking just from the thought of finally having you. You are a sight, a beautiful mess for him. He watches your chest moving wildly, your arousal making his head spin. His hand comes to cradle your face softly, leaning lightly into his touch, eyes fluttering. âI wanted you for so long â you donât even know.â It is more of whisper and it shakes you from the inside.
âThen take me-â Your own voice is so far away to your own ears, fingers twitching over the sheets from the shinning purple around his irises. That is the last permissions he needed, because you finally accepted the feelings deep inside you.
Your next breath is taken away from you, his lips landing in yours yet again, soft moan of pleasure leaving you as you are pushed to lay down. You both donât separate from each other, bodies tangling together, while you shuffle up the bed to lay down on your pillows. His hands run over you â squeezing at your skin that felt like the softest silk. Your legs fall open, letting him in between them, hands grasping at his head to pull him even closer to you. You need him inside of you, you would let him eat his way to your heart â he already did, slowly and so suddenly, but it felt like the best feeling on this god forsaken planet. His teeth cage your bottom lip, sucking harshly, making blood rush to the surface.
His own action makes him whimper, the sound almost pathetic in a sense as it already makes his cock twitch. His hips donât however press against you, even if you try to slightly graze against him. You donât even know who has the upper hand right now, you are both just a tangle of limbs. Han separates his lips from yours, but you donât pull him back, because he starts to lay kisses over your warm cheek. His moves are hurried, but they still hold the sweetness his scent radiates. His spit covered lips part, tongue poking at the thin skin of your neck. The sensation almost sends you over the edge, you only have the strength to take it, sighing at the small nibble as his teeth sink into you.
He sucks harshly right over the prominent vein in your neck, that jumps to the surface instantly. âPlease-â It is slurred, almost unheard from the ringing in your ears. He is pleading for what exactly you donât know yet, slurping in your skin, drool coating you. âYou are â fuck-â Desperation is high in his words and movement, hands traveling over your stomach, till they stop under your breaths. You thought you would maybe be the one to plea â but, oh you are so wrong.
You feel a small shuffle under you, moan leaving him, silenced lightly by your own skin. He doesnât stop â whimpers and whines rubbling inside his chest, his legs hooking under yours on purpose and then you feel it. His hips are rolling into your sheets, messily and almost with no rhythm â it is so sinful, eyes traveling down to watch his bottom half rubbing, humping into your bed, just right under your center. He is now just breathing into you, lost in the pleasure, chest pressed against yours. His imagination runs wild, trying to make the ache in his cock go away, but the way your thighs press against his sides, he canât help but hiss as he feels himself leaking â already completely ruined.
He pleas again and again, âpleaseâ so fast it is just a bunch of mumbles, head falling to rest on your collarbones, however it doesnât stop him from licking at your sweat covered skin. âTalk to me-â You breathe out, hand running over his head, hair a mess, but he only looks more good enough to eat.
A whimper rings in the air â already hot and stuffy. He doesnât let up, hips slowing but only pressing harder into your bed, head rolling to the side to face you. His eyes are filled with unshead tears of pleasure, eyebrows pulled together, mouth open. The hands under your breasts dig into your ribs, but you donât even feel the dull pain from his tight grip, too mesmerized by the sheer desperation on his face. His eyes seem to light up your dark room, so purple that you canât even see his pupils. Though it doesnât scare you, it only makes you needier, fingers unconsciously tugging at his strands.
His hands tug lightly at your t-shirt, feeling the heat of his touch even with the layer separating you. Han wets his lips at the thought that has been running through his head for so long. âCan I taste you, please?â His voice nearly cracks at the end and you feel your soft gasp getting stuck in your throat at his request. âI want to feel you â I will be good-â His words make your whole body tingle, eyes widening at his yearning that seemed to be cage inside him for so long.
âFuck, okay-â You donât even breathe out your answer fully, before his hands come to pinch at the softness of your breasts. Han sighs longingly â like in relief, wrapping his hands around your tits, feeling your hardened nipples dig into the palms of his hands. You donât look any better than him, head rolling back into your pillow at his touch. You chase it, arching your back into his greedy hands and seems to take him over the edge.
Your t-shirt is harshly being pulled down, the material almost tearing from the sheer force and you donât even have the time to react, when his mouth immediately comes to suck at the newly exposed skin. Han moans, tongue licking at the sheer lace covering you and if he wouldnât be so eager to taste you, he could have enjoy the view a bit longer. He slides your top under your tits, thumbs flickering over your buds, till he replaces one of them with his mouth. It is hot and wet â drooling on you again, as he sucks in your lightly covered skin. He canât tear himself away from you, needing at your plushness, tongue running over you. You are overwhelmed with pleasure, legs twitching around his hips. You canât feel anything, but his mouth, tongue and teeth digging into you.
His fingers then hook at the top of your bra, not even fully separating himself from you, like he was scared you would vanish any second. Han hears the small tearing sound, as he uncovers you, but that quickly is forgotten, no shame in him left. You donât see it, but you feel the cold air licking at your slick covered skin, the sensation making you whimper softly. Han doesnât know what to do with himself right now â his touch maybe is bringing you pleasure, but mostly he was being selfish. A drop of drool lands on your left nipple, blowing air into the spot, just to see you tremble. The lace seems to blend into your skin, that shines in the moonlight.
The hunger in him grows, but he canât help himself â pushing his head right into the softest part of your skin, teeth sharp. It isnât enough to break the skin, but it is enough for you to let out a small yelp of pain. The sensation is too weak against the pleasure you are receiving. Han lightly tugs at your skin, nipping, before releasing it with a wet pop! The blazing red spot is made for his eyes mostly, like a reminder he was there, before his hands travel to your hips. He can feel the heat coming from your center, fingers hooking around the waistband of your pants in a silent question. Your head rolls back to face him, there are no words said, because the look you give him is enough for him to know not to stop.
Lifting your hips, you help him slide your pants off, his eyes staring at the new revealed skin. You feel just a little bit self conscious, looking down your body, feeling your underwear stick to your center like a second skin, while he tosses away your clothes. Though you donât feel cold, his touch and the feeling bubbling in your lower tummy enough for you â shivering only when his eyes go to your covered cunt. Your thighs quiver, closing a little in small embarrassment, but your move is stopped instantly, hands coming to your knees to spread you even more.
âShit â you are dripping-â You sigh, feeling blood rushing to your ears, when his fingers trail over the outline of your underwear. The light color and also your wetness isnât enough for him to not see how your clit twitches at his subtle touch. Biting his bottom lip, he watches how his thumbs nearly disappear in your skin as he pressed them into the spot where your thigh meets your center. He can already feel your wetness leaking onto him, smearing it over you, before his eyes meet yours. âCan I?â He asks again, not knowing that he is asking for something way more deeper.
âYeah-â You let out, but you are left surprised, when he suddenly goes to tug at the blanket thrown next to you. You just watch him in small confusion â Han slides down to your bed to lay on his stomach, throwing the piece of material over you and his head.
âIs this okay?â He asks you again, one hand on the blanket so you can still see him, while the other toys teasingly at the corner of your underwear. You donât really take it as an insult or something, because you can really focus on his breath fanning over your center. With a small nod of your head, you see a flash of relief at his face before it disappear under the blanket, material tickling the skin of your stomach. Maybe you should have suspected something, before you would be left in a state of shockâŚ
It so something about the way you canât see him â only feel him, that makes this much more appealing. You are now hyper focused on everything he gives to you, head falling back to rest against your pillow, gasp escaping you, when you feel him for the first time licking into you. His tongue flattens over your lace covered pussy, feeling his moan vibrating against you. Hanâs nose digs into you, inhaling sharply your smell of arousal â the move makes you squeal almost, never having someone do that to you. His hands hold you open, not moving them, it is his own teeth and mouth that tugs the flimsy piece of material away from your cunt.
You feel him breathing down on you for a moment, your eyes trailing over his covered figure briefly. âTell me if it is too much.â He says, head empty as it is now only you what he is breathing in to his lungs.
âSure â ha!â
Your hips twitch harshly, when he suddenly slides his tongue through your slit. The texture is mind blowing to you, eyes staring wide at your ceiling, body freezing for a moment. Hanâs movements are fast, long muscle trailing your your labia â he kisses, sucks, slurps. He is everywhere to you and you nearly want to escape such painful pleasure. His soft lips come to wrap around your puffy clit, tip of his tongue poking at the hood of it to make you only tremble more. Even under the blanket you can hear the nasty sounds he makes against you, mouth opening wider to suck you all in.
He is getting off to thisâŚYour mind goes blank at the realization, fingers wrapping around your bedsheets to ground yourself. His teeth bump into your bundle of nerves, traveling lower to your hole â you donât even know if it is your wetness that slowly drips down you or his drool. His thumbs come to either side of you, spreading you even more for him, smearing his face in your pussy. Was he even eating you out for your pleasure anymore? His hot mouth at your silent question comes to your clit again, mouth now open, but his rough tongue starts to flicker over you so sharply you nearly topple over the edge.
You feel like you are at your peak of pleasure already â it is never ending, burning. âOh-â Your lips fall apart, noises flying out of your mouth without any shame whatsoever, too drunk to even register how desperate you sound like. Han hums lowly into you, sucking lightly, drinking you all up. He canât control himself anymoreâŚHis hips roll into your bed again, mimicking the smooth moves of his tongue. His whole face is covered in the mix of his spit and your juices, it is so much and he isnât fast enough to slurp it all in, creating a puddle under you.
âYou are so good-â He mumbles, moving his head up and down with his movements, kissing your cunt sloppily. âSo fucking sweet â fuck-â A frown of pleasure stays on his face, tongue sliding over you again â from the sensitive skin under your cunt, all the way up your mound. Han breathing his heavy, but he doesnât think anything would make him happier than suffocating between your shaking thighs around his head.
His words hit you â his drool on your tits cools, but the burn of his bite stays. His lips running over you donât let up and you truly wonder if it is just him or the fact you were left to only feel what he is doing to you. One of his hands comes to replace his tongue with his thumb, circling of your slick covered clit. It is sharper, more precise and you canât help, but let out a small sob. âHanâŚohhh-â You can only focus on his fingers coming to rub over your button right now, not noticing that his mouth is no longer sucking at you, but you do feel something â something way more different.
There is something long sliding over your slit â it is so slick, but it isnât hot like his tongue. The bumps on his muscle are rough and small, familiar to you now, not so big and definitely not sucking you in. It comes to poke at your hole and you nearly jump away from such strange sensation. You are quiet for a moment, slowly realizing that it really isnât something you ever felt before. Your head tilts down to his covered silhouette, noticing he is moving around, but his fingers are not nearly moving enough for that. âWhat-â You breathe in loudly, sitting up, hand falling to the front of the blanket.
Your eyes widened even more when his hand that has been touching you comes to hold yours, but the sensation still stays. âNo, donât-â He gasps out as well, voice filled with panic. âJust stay-â You donât, you canât possibly as the thing slides just a bit inside you â it sparks fire in you, but you are too confused and shocked, pulling the blanket off from both of yours bodies.
You donât know what you are seeing for a moment â too dark for you to see, only the his wide eyes shining at yours, but then as the sensation leaves your center you see it. Long tentacles, coming from the shadows. âShit â this isâŚw-what?â You are left speechless, sitting up fully, moving away, but your eyes stay on the sight. You think you lost your mind for a second, but as the small dark spots in your vision clear, they are still there. âHow?â You mumble, watching him quickly sit up as well.
They are four of them from what you can tell, the upper oneâs longer, slick coating them each and every one of them, only outlining the suckers which you havenât registered till now. Han is shocked just like you, mouth open, still shinning in your essence. He didnât think â he should have told you this about himself maybe before touching you like that, but at the moment it felt right to himâŚâI am-â He wants to apologize so badly, but this is him. This is the real him. âI should have told you â I wanted-â
âWhere they there the whole time?â
You surprise him. You did move away from him, but it was mostly because you didnât know what you were feeling. Maybe it is just this moment you are in, but you donât feel any sense of fear â you should. Han digs his fingers into his thighs, head turning to one of the tentacles. There is now no reason for him to withdraw them, he already done it. âYes.â He answers softly, frown falling on his face. âI just didnât want you to figure them out like thisâŚI wasnât thinking-â The shame he thought left him comes back, sending him in a state of distress.
You reminisce his words â he is different, but still you never thought like this. âCome here-â Your own words leave you in disbelief, falling from your mouth sooner than you can even process them. Maybe you donât know what are doing as well, but you know, you donât want him to feel like this. Unwanted, pointed at â he is different, but he is still a person that deserves to be accepted. However it still sends your heart racing, watching the foreign things twitching at your demand.
The frown on his face softens a little, but there is still hesitation in him. Though he could never bring himself to not listen to you â he likes you maybe too much. Your kindness is not surprising to him, but your strong sense of will is. Like before, you let him show you what he is like and you didnât back away at the end, just like now. He crawls up your body slowly, giving you the time to pull back if you wanted to, but your arms only come to his chest, gripping at him. âYou are not scared?â He canât help but ask, your eyes on the tentacles coming from the lower part of his back, still carefully tugged away from your reach.
âShould I?â You say, eyes flickering to his, naked chest still rising heavily. The sight before you makes the tip of your fingers tingle and you hope you wonât regret your own curiosity. âDo you control them?â
His cheeks dust pink, because he knows you are asking him if he touched you with them on his own behalf. âYes.â He whispers, hands gripping at your waist.
âCan I touch them?â
His mouth falls open, seeing your face turn into wonder. âYou sure?â His heart stops when you send him a small smile, nodding at his question. His pupils expand just from your expression, moving one of his tentacles closer to you. His breathing shatters, the purple, long limb twitching away on an instinct as you extend your hand. There is only wonder and curiosity â pondering if him making his tentacles shows is a some sort of form of arousal or if it is just him accidentally letting his guard down. However he did touch you with it and it was for sure on purposeâŚ
Your fingers come to touch the slippery, slick surface of the outside, eyes flickering momentarily at him trying to see any form of pain or discomfort. He only blinks at you hasily, bottom lip tucked between his teeth. It moves smoothly, like a snake and as you look closer you notice small specks and lines in lighter hue decorating the length of it. It reminds you of his eyes â vibrant purple watching you carefully, body still hovering on top of yours. The tentacle is thicker at the bottom, tip slimmer and pointer. The underside of it has suckers, eyes widening in amazement as they seem retract, like they wanted to stick to something. You hum is long, tips of your fingers running up the limb, before you come to wrap your hand gently around it. âHm â itâs soft.â You mumble under your breath, thumb coming to middle of one of the sucker and it instantly wraps around your digit, accidentally squeezing your hand at the gesture.
âFuck-â Flies out his mouth, head hanging low, hair covering his face. Your grip goes to loosen, but when you feel him shiver, your mind expands.
âYou feel that?â You ask, eyebrows furrowing, squeezing shortly to prove something to yourself and then you only hear a pathetic whimper ring in the air. âHow does it feel?â Your voice is hazier, eyes flickering from the sucker wrapping around your thumb to him.
Hanâs hands that are supporting his weight start to tremble, gasping when he lifts his head up â you are teasing him, youâŚyou who was firstly scared of from the existence of him alone. You realize yourself way too quickly, that he is truly controlling every move of it, that it is part of his body, that it makes him fucking whine. âGood-â He responds firstly, but then he almost jumps out of his skin, when your hand slides down the limb in a perfect stroke. âHoly shit â you are crazy.â He breathes out a short laugh of disbelief, watching his tentacle twitch as you start to move your hand up and down.
You are mesmerized by him, eyes shinning in delight. âYou like it though.â You say. The tip of it comes to wrap around wrist, but it doesnât stop you, more or so the closer you get to the base of it, the more his chest start to tighten. The other ones curl up as well, the suckers tightening over nothing, while the ones you are holding come to wrap around your skin. They stick to you almost painfully, but you can tell he is trying his best not hurt you â even if he is shaking, like a complete mess. You wonder what purpose they holdâŚyou wonder what would happened if you didnât stop him.
Crying out Hanâs body betrays him, chest falling on top yours. âI-I do-â He nods, hair ticking your nose, making you caress the top of his head. Your touch sends shiver up his spine, back arching and at that you notice how the tentacles are coming from underneath his shirt that has ridden up. However you are the one to gasp next when you firstly see his hips rolling, before you feel his covered cock rutting against you. Just that touch seemed to awake the heat in your lower tummy and your sound isnât missed. Han lifts himself up as best as he can, watching your face scrunch up with pleasure when he rolls his hips into yours again. He can still taste your sweetness on his tongue, feeling your hand stilling at the slightest of graze of his cock over your pussy. âWill you let me touch you?â He asks and you almost grumble at him for asking you such a question, but then you realize what he meant. âWith them?â
Looking back at your hand, still around the tentacle, you canât help but feel curious and anxious at the same time. âWill it hurt?â You wonder out loud, staring at the thick base, but with his hand turning you towards him you are given a look of reinsurance.
He shakes his head softly. âNo, I promise.â And you do trust him â after everything, you know there is no danger when it comes to him.
âOkay.â
Han nods his head yet again, like he is telling himself that this alright as well. He sits up, limb expanding back, pulling out of your hold, while you lay your hands by your head. You donât know what to do with them, but to his pleasure he is thankful you let him touch you freely. Shuffling down your bed a little, he sits at the back of his knees, hands coming to hold your legs apart â you donât even have the strength to feel embarrassed by the leakage on your sheets, pooling right under your ass. You are not the only one eager it seems. The one you have been holding, which was the one you were the most familiar with slides down the middle of your body.
The texture is almost slimy, leaving small trail behind as the tip goes back between your thighs like before, but now it is different â now you can enjoy the view as well. You have seen things like these before, but you never thought you would ever come even close to it, let alone experience the real thing. The tentacle acts just the same as his fingers, running firstly over your slit, feeling it harden against you. A moan leaves you, silently begging him to continue and to your delight he does. You are still so sensitive from his mouth and tongue, chasing the feeling of pleasure, hips pushing closer to it.
Han gives you a look, when he moves to your hole, tip just barely there. You admire is dedication of making you feel comfortable, but you are too close to the edge already not to send him a glare. There isnât even any emotion behind it, eyes just piercing through his, not looking away, even as he slides the tip into you. You stiffenâŚyou have come to realize that being with him comes with a change, but simply you have never felt something like that inside you before. It isnât hard like a cock or one of the toys you hide under your bed â it is only shape like it in a sense, but it is wet, long, like a tongue. Though you were sure he wouldnât be able to reach the sweet spot in you so quicklyâŚ
You arch into it, however not letting your sight of the tentacle slowly sliding into you. Your moan is so loud, that it shakes the room, hand flying to grasp his. The limb goes deeper, your walls squeezing around it, relief and pleasure washing over you. You are losing your mind from how fast it reaches your cervix, goosebumps rising all over your skin when the tip pokes at it. âFuck, thatâs-â Mind blowing simply, feeling how the suckers come to latch onto the skin of your inner thighs, while it starts to curl up inside you. âSo goodââ Your mouth falls open, finally looking up to his face and your sounds of pleasure stop at his expression â he is enjoying this as well, lips parting and then closing, staring down at his tentacle moving inside you. âMore please.â You whisper and it almost falls to deaf ears, but the sting of your nails piercing into his hand makes him turn to you.
âYou-â He is speechless, but the heavy sigh he has been holding finally falls from his lips.
âYes! Stop asking, please-â You whine out, sending him such a sweet look full of need.
The other tentacles come to your view again â quickly, trying to keep with their movements, but they are swift as a whip. The one on the other side of the one inside you, travels to your cunt as well, but this oneâŚthis one turns to lay one of the suckers right over your clit. âHm!â You squeal at the sensation, almost closing your legs if it wasnât for his tight grip, because it instantly comes to suck at your puffy bundle nerves, its rim wrapping around it. You cry out, as it seems to fit perfectly and in your delirious state you only can breathe out choked sighs while the other ones â slimmer, faster wrap around your harden nipples.
You are in shock, body tensed up, but it still shakes wildly under him. Your eyes roll back inside your head from all the other sensations. The one inside you starts to thrust, each time the base becoming thicker and thicker, stretching you out. The other one sucks even harder on your clit, sending shockwaves down your body â the other two tugging meanly at your red nipples, tips of them poking at your peaks. You canât keep up with him, ears ringing from the nasty wet noises coming from your cunt and the tentacles. Hanâs eyes are wide, trying to take in the full picture of you taking him all in â it is better than he imagined. You are covered in purple, the color so beautiful against your shade of skin, watching your stomach contract, whimpering himself from everything you are experiencing.
There is no part of you that is left untouched, letting him wrap you in his long limbs. âCum for me, please â it is too much-â Han whines out, like he is the one in your place, but you canât forget about the fact that he does feel everything as well. He feels the drag of his tentacle inside your warm cunt, he does feel and see how your nipples swell around his limbs, he feels every single twitch of your clit latched with one of his suckers. You have taken so much of him already, your hole is basically swallowing up every new inch he gives you, unconsciously the tip sliding over the opening of your cervix, length pressing just right over the softest spot inside you.
You are becoming a babbling mess, series of pleas and moans filling up your room, tears leaving your eyes as you blink them open. Your nails dig into his hand, but none of you feels it. Then as you look down your body, the sight simply is the thing that hurls you over the edge. âCumming-â You cry out, back arching. âPlease â oh, my-â You are saying bunch of nonsense, but to him they are the most filthy sound he ever heard. Your tummy contracts, the burning sensation of everything he is doing to you, too good not to make you completely leave in shakes, feeling the first spark of your peak.
White is all you see, low hum filling your head, whole body arching off the bed from the seemingly non stopping waves of pleasure. You become hyper focus on everything â how the tentacle inside you twitches as your walls tighten, how the one on your clit doesnât let up, making your orgasm extend and how the ones around your nipples tug a little too harshly from your trembling movements. You feel yourself leaking around his limb, creating a messy white ring at the base, dripping down to your already ruined sheets. Your breathing is uneven, but after a moment you feel your muscles spasming, before your grip on his hand and sheets become limp.
You are on the bring of overstimulation, a small whimper different from the others, making him finally let up on your spent body. However your desire and hunger stays, taking a deep breath of his scent into your lungs. When the tentacle slides out of you a loud, slick noise is heard, walls squeezing around nothing now, trying to unconsciously suck him back in. You feel how you are left stretched out and surprisingly it sends a tingle of delicious pleasure through you. Han canât quite seem to catch his breath as well, pulling away from your clit â red and swollen, just like your nipples and the red, blotchy spot on your breast. He travels his eyes over you, marveling at the sight infront of him in a small silence, while his cock presses painful against his pants.
Small humms and sighs leave you, eyes carefully blinking open, vision still filled with sparks of colors. You feel the small soreness in your core, but you also feel so empty â suddenly Han comes to your view, sweat coating his hairline, while his face controls in concern. âShit â you okay?â You nearly laugh at him, you really do. Though you still appreciate his concern, drinking up his sweet gesture, hands falling to his warm cheeks.
Even when you lean to land a small kiss at his puckered lips, the look on his face doesnât melt away, but when you start to circle your thumbs over his cheekbones it melts. âYeah-â Your scratchy voice makes him breathe out a sigh, licking at his lips so the taste of your lingers for a little longer. You both gave yourselves a whiplash from how fast your position changed â you are the one begging now. You pull his head closer to you, noses rubbing against each other. âNeed you now, please-â You mumble softly against his lips and he canât help but groan into you.
âFuckââ He curses from your words and tone, the feeling of your slick juices on his tentacles coming to contact with the cold air. You hum sweetly at his bad word, kissing him sloppily, making him feel your neediness. âWant me to fuck you, hm?â He says into your mouth, smacking his lips against yours.
âFuck, yesââ You breathe out, pulling him into a heated kiss with your hand in his hair, while the other grasp at his muscular shoulder.
âYou are still shaking.â He states the obvious, pulling away a little, hands on your hips.
âI donât care.â You say back, rolling your eyes lightly, hissing lightly, when you see him open his mouth again. âShut up.â
âOf course.â
He separates himself from you, tugging hurriedly his t-shirt over his head â it is little clumsy, because his tentacles are in the way, making them momentarily retreat, but not disappear. There is no need anymore, you have excepted him. Just like he wanted. Your eyes slide over his chest and exposed skin, which you have dreamed about, finally at your reach. He slides off the bed for a moment, just to take his pants off, the sound of his zipper coming undone loud to the both of you. Your breathing stops, eyes on his lower half, heart picking up speed the more he exposed himself to you, till you see the smooth skin of his base. He is looking at you, as he finally takes his pants off, cock immediately slapping against his stomach.
He is big â long, thicker at the base, just like his tentacles, tip flushed, hissing the moment cold air hits him. However the thing that leaves you stunned the most is his cumâŚitâs shinning purple. You could have guessed that, but your mind has been too occupied till now. âSo pretty.â You, whisper biting your lip. Your words make Han choke, pink dusting his cheeks and you grow slightly amused at the thought of his blush being purple.
He crawls back up your body, precum smearing over you in the process and your eyes widened at the feeling and sight. It is thicker than his blood, but it seems like it doesnât die down in its light â seemingly glowing more when it comes in contact with your skin. The thing you also didnât notice till now is that his base is smooth, just one thick bump in replacement of two. âI donât think, I will last long.â He says sheepishly, hands coming to rest on either side of your head. His cock falls onto your lower stomach, making the familiar desire in your grow, even if you are already overstimulated beyond your limit.
The glowing tip is just at your belly button and you grow thankful for him fucking you with his tentacle first â they now lazily swirl around you both, making you feel all too safer from the outside world. âJust give it to me, baby.â You say, the nickname makes his lips part, before they crashed to yours yet again.
Your kiss is messy as before, your hands running down his chest, while one of his comes to expose you more to him â you are still wearing clothes somehow, but you know that they will be too ruined to be worn ever again. While his hand tugs your t-shirt up your stomach, yours slides down his hard stomach to his cock. Both of you moan at the feeling, your hand wrapping around him, thumb circling over his tip, smearing him in his cum. You are both slick and ready, no need to wet his cock when your pussy is still leaking from your orgasm. You guide him and he lets you, hips rolling into your hand, chasing your softness.
His tip is thick, even after everything he did, it still is a delicious stretch. Your hand leaves him, Han leaning his weight on his hands, making your head sink into your tear stained pillow deeper. You are so soft and warm â his cock slowly penetrates your stretched out cunt, losing his mind immediately when your walls come to wrap around him. âFuck, you feel so good.â You moan in acknowledgment, nails digging into his back from the small burn. However you canât stop watching him â the face he makes, when his cock disappears inside you, seeing from the corner of your eyes the tentacles twitching around your bodies.
His cock slides almost all the way into you, tip kissing your cervix, but now it is harsher, even deeper, thicker base brushing over your spot. Han opens his eyes, when he finally sinks fully into you â looking at his slick coating your thighs, muscles twitching, before he trails his eyes over the rest of your body. You are making him speechless simply by existing. He lets you get use to him, but his hips start to roll against you still. When you donât do anything to stop him, he doesnât simply. The drag of his cock is too good, length sliding out of you, before snapping his hips back. âOh, yeah-â You choke a little, as he starts to move, feeling every inch and every single veins of his cock pushing into you.
âBig-â Your eyes glimmer with tears, but that only seems to make him go faster. Your simple word goes immediately into his head, making him grow visible confidence, letting himself become loose more and more. The room fills with the sounds of skin slapping against skin â your pussy squelching loudly, making you whimper in small embarrassment.
He leans to press his naked chest against yours, feeling your nipples poking at his own. He wanted this for so longâŚHis thrust become almost mean. Hard, fast, tip poking at your cervix, as the more your grip tightens, feeling you on the edge of breaking the skin of his back with your nails. His warning rings in your head â you are not so sure yourself if you are going to able to last for long. Your thighs wrap around his hips, ankles hooking under his back to pull him closer to you. You breathe in each otherâs sounds of euphoria, watching his eyes glowing from your state. His mouth is open, lips slick from saliva. His smooth pelvis perfectly rubs at your painfully used clit, each time he pulls his cock from your cunt â just perfectly, enough the feel a spark of the right pleasure.
He canât take his eyes off you â looking down at your tits, bouncing with each rut of his hips. The spot which he left on you is turning purple, just like the color of his whole true being. He decided himself that he never wants to see you in any other hue than this. With being so focused on you and at the feeling of your cunt eagerly sucking him in, a small drop of drool lands on your skin. His eyes grow wide for a second, looking at the drop of slick on your sternum, though you only tugs head to you. You donât stop your sighs of delight, though they momentarily become softer when you blink at him lazily, before your mouth opens wider.
Shock pierces him, looking into your eyes in small hesitation, but you only show him commitment, with your actions. So â Han leans over to hover over your body, angling his mouth with yours before he spits onto your tongue. The drop of drool lands on the pink muscle, letting him look at glide down your tongue a little longer, before you swallow it, drunken smile stretching over your lips. However your small sweet expression is quickly wiped away from your lips â becoming a crying mess, when his hips snap into yours faster and deeper. Han is now the one grinning, though you canât see it with your blurry vision, only feeling how he goes to swipe his own tongue over your softer one, drinking in your high pitched whimpers. He is basically drilling his cock into you, ruining you for anyone else â there wonât be. Permanently creating a perfect mold of his cock in your cunt, going deeper, you not thinking that was even possible. You feel his throat opening, like he wanted to say something, but then his own move surprises him.
One of his tentacles lightly licks at your shoulder, poking you and he again did that without his will, purely on an instinct. Your head rolls to the direction of it, mind too empty, just so full of pleasure and his cock to think about what you are doing â you grasp it, your warm hand tightening, before you make him completely shatter in his rhythm, when your tongue comes to slide against the length of it. He almost growls, when you turn back at him, mouth closing around the tip. âYou are so perfect-â His hands smooths down your hair almost lovingly, but it couldnât be said the same for the rough drags of his cock. Your grip loosens just because he is now pressing down the tentacle on your tongue. Every sound you make, he can feel vibrating against him, nearly choking when the tip meets the back of your throat. âIâm close-â He says, gasping at the upcoming feeling spreading inside his body. âIâm so close, baby-â
He is almost sobbing, matching your tear stained gaze. You pull him out of your mouth a little, sucking lightly in the process. âGive it to me, please-â Your skin is hot to touch, sweat making you stick to his body, wetness coating your inner thighs. The tingling sensation in you is making it hard to breathe, hands sliding over his back to atleast try to ground yourself, though you only seem to shake.
Your words hit him â expression darkening for a split second, but you are not quick enough to catch it. His other three tentacles wrap around arms, suckers latching on to you, making you gasp in surprise. âFuck, you want it?â His voice is strained, sitting up to his knees to make his cock hit your spot dead on. âYou want me to fill your pussy, hm?â You have never heard him use this tone before, so demanding. It makes your whole body cover in goosebumps, whimpering around the purple limb in your mouth, while the others tighten around you.
âHan-â You nearly choke again.
âYou want it?â He hums, mimicking you, when you nod your head pathetically fast. âFuck â say it.â You only can feel the way his cocks swells inside you â your clit burning, body shivering. You donât even notice the pressure on your arms disappearing.
âI want it, Han. Please â cum inside-â His breathing becomes faster, cock dragging against you in long, hard strokes. âPlease, please, please-â You donât even care how pathetic you sound, blinking away your tears, only now noticing the two tentacles sliding up your thighs. âHan!â Your eyes grow wide, back arching when they suddenly slide into you, stretching you beyond your limits.
Han coos at you softly, watching his tentacles disappearing inside your cunt, thrust slowing to slow harsh humps, but you canât even tell the difference right now. It burns â enough for you to screw your eyes shut, but the euphoria reaching it hands out to you is too good to stop. âShhh, itâs okay. Take it, babyâŚâ He slurs, his purple limbs coming to either side your cervix. Your sob is small, mostly filled with pleasure, legs tightening around his back, grazing over the very base of the tentacles. He cries out at the touch, ruts becoming sloppy, but that doesnât even matter, when your head rolls into your pillow as you hit the peak of your pleasure.
âThatâs it â such a good girl.â
Whimpering, the tentacle slips out of your mouth, curling suddenly and you realize immediately why, when he snap his hips into yours for the last time. The ones inside you split you open literally, the base of his cock sliding into you. It feels like he is in your throat, head lazily rolling down to rest against your chest â gasping at seeing your tummy bulging. You can see the outline of his cock in your stomach, feel every pump of his hot cum filling you. The purple limbs coming from his back twitch, feeling their pointy tip spreading you so his slick would stay. Han is a mess, hand shaking next to your head, while the other comes to rest against your stomach.
The pressure is good â way too good, for something so sinful. It is like you can feel his cock growing soft, but then you realize it is just his base that you learned holds his warm cum. You are so fucking full, you cry weekly as you let him pump every last bit inside you. You wanted it, you still feel your pussy squeezing him at him and his limbs desperately. It is the best and the most nastiest thing imaginable. âToo much-â You mumble and that seems to snap him back into reality, eyes traveling to yours, before he slowly pulls out. It is firstly is tentacles, slick from your juices and glowing from his. You find your strength to sit up to watch his cock popping out of your cunt, his fluorescent cum instantly leaking out of your puffy, used hole. He is mesmerized just like you by the sight, breathing heavily, sitting up as well to take a better look at you.
Your body lays limply under his, chest heaving and cunt still clenching over every leak of his cum. It stains your sheets, yours and even his skin, like a mark â feeling the small red, tender spots from his suckers, running all the way up your arms. Your eyes are barely open, but they are on his, not leaving, even when he goes to lie his body on top of your to press a longing kiss at your lips, full of lust and sweetness which he always had for you. There is no turning back...Han wanted you from the moment, he saw you sitting on your porch and you were too blind to see the darkness in the glow in his eyes every time you were near him. He couldnât get enough of you â everything you did called to him. Your smile, your voice, your body. He finally has you where he wished you to be â right with him.
He canât wait to finally take you away from this horrible place â just like he intendedâŚ
Coldness â chilling, like a thousand blades slicing your skin. You were dreaming, but that was only a thoughtâŚyou felt everything. However your mind was locked away from you, your eyes closed as if you were only resting, your whole body and mind turned into nothing, when a thick, endless mist clouded your mind so quickly and so unexpectedly you couldnât do anything to fight itâŚyou had no control now. Everything around you closed in on you, caging you into this pitiful feeling of despair that only it could stop. You were only a vasel, just a body, mind, thoughts â your will to fight against it was taken away from you before you could even begin to register that it had filled your mind again. NothingâŚyou were now nothing, a complete puppet in the hands of this evil that is haunting you.
It had won again â the last bits of yourself knew it caught you again, but even that truth disappeared. It waited for you, just for the right moment for your vulnerability to strike the highest, to dig its claws into your mind. You were pulled into this new reality â the void, the darkness that was hiding for you at every corner. You felt numb, every muscle in your body spasming and even your small shivers and shakes didnât feel like it came from youâŚit wanted you to feel like this, but now you have nothing but this emptiness whispering to you. Your body, mind wasnât yours now.
The cold â the freezing, piercing cold â licked at your hot skin, making you breathe out shakily. You couldnât even fully grasp all of it, your eyes behind your eyelids moving wildly. Your body was hot, a blaze trying to flee from the coldness surrounding you. Hands, fingers â thatâs what it felt like. Touching your exposed skin in a way you knew, but now it brought nothing but pain. A low hum filling your ears turned into a screeching noise â a scream. Not yours, but it was filled with this unimaginable pain, full of despair, anger and that sound was like it could stab through your heart. Your mouth opened, breathing out in a silent cry, feeling your unshead tears burning your eyes. Whispers â unbearable, so many â filled your mind, but you could still feel the long scream of dread behind them. You couldnât hear any words, but you do feel the pain in the voices â they werenât talking to you, it was like you were hearing a memoryâŚ
It wanted you to feel â it wanted you feel everything. You couldnât breatheâŚit was too much. You have never felt such a pain. The so many voices, crashed into each other, but they were all filled with agony, sadness, horror andâŚanger â that anger wasnât for you. They were showing you something. Your mouth is opened, lips only mimicking the cries â fire. You see fire behind your eyes, shadows, blood, the pain, the unbelievable pain they had experienced. You can feel your skin burning from the flames, you can feel the cold hovering over you getting closer and closerâŚbut then the screams died down, silenced but still heard â there was another voice, there was another figure standing before you in your mind, standing before the dozens like it was the epitome of their whole sufferingâŚ
You knew it, this figure â you have seen it before. In your mind, in every corner where there would be shadow, hiding and lingering. It was calling to you, its voice stronger than the others, but you heard how its tone was the same â it told the same story, it made you feel the same horrible things. The horror, agony, such a sadness. The fire in your vision grew, the shadows behind it turning into one, stepping behind the familiarity like they were its own shadow. The shadow had a shadow. Your body stilled. You could feel it, even in your helplessness, you could still feel how your body was able to react to it â but stillâŚyou couldnât do anything but watch.
Watch how the picture before you becomes stronger, how the shadows materialized, melting into one. The fire behind the figure dims, swirls into two orbs, until there is nothing but the darkness before your closed eyes. Eeriness, quiet â the only sound was the loud thumping of your heart. It became all so quiet, but you could still feel itâŚit was here with you. So close to you â cold breeze, like a breath fanned over your skin, feeling almost like a kiss. It was mimicking â mocking. Your eyes were still closed, your body there, but not fully yours â it had caged you. You were closed away from yourself, it pulled on the strings of your being, making you feel, hear and see whatever it wanted. A sudden warmth came over you in your mind, skin alight for just a moment in the midst of the freezing cold â eyes. You knew them, you have seen them before. They appeared out of the darkness, so bright, so full of light, ablaze just like the fire and did nothing but reflect the same emotions like before. They were screaming â the voicesâŚ
The figure is there again for just a moment, but way closer. You cannot back away, you cannot run â the fire of those burning eyes and the coldness licking at your flesh comes closer, until you feel it. A hand â heavy touch shakes your whole body, when it lands on the top of your head. Like a touch of a lover, before it all turns into pain. All air gets stuck in your throat, a silent scream leaving you. The touch was so subtle, yet it burned. The voices screech, the figure closing you in, till you feel its breath fanning over you, blowing away your hair from your faceâŚyou see a reflection in its eyes, not yours â you see it.
âHelp me.â
The touch â the hand brushing over your head stills, your lips falling apart in a cry, as the figure suddenly rushed towards you. But those words â the voice mixed with so many pulls you. It pulls you right out of it, before the claws of the hand could pierce you, mark you forever. Your eyes flew open, just as you closed them in your mind before the figure could seep into you. Nothing but a bright light is all you see for a moment, loudly and desperately taking in your stolen breaths. Your body moves, you donât know how. You donât know how you even found the strength to move even a finger. Sweat dripped down your skin, vision blurry from your tears that are finally being shed, looking, watching how the world around you comes out of the darkness.
Familiarity, till it is not. You look up to the same ceiling, the one with the same decor, the one you have watched every night. Your hand falls from heaving chest, landing limply next to you, like you were expecting someone to be beside you â nothing, just cold bedsheets. You could feel the heat leaving your body, mist forming before you from your heavy breaths, but somehow you are not freezingâŚthe coldness feels almost fake. You, for a split moment, thought you knew where you were, but the more you blink the more the room around you changes.
The ceiling cracks, the colors dimming, turning grey and lifeless. You didnât move, not because you couldnât now â something was telling you to not do anything other than watch. Watch how the familiar scenery turns into something foreign, dead. Light suddenly appeared, shinning and lighting up the unknown, making you turn your head to look towards it. A balcony, its windows broken, curtains swaying lightly from the wind as the light of the moon lets you see the real. You look back â you do not where you are. Everything from the floor to the ceiling is destroyed. Not by a hand, but by time. The bed under you turned even colder, like it was showing you it had been a long time since someone laid upon itâŚa mumble.
Your ears pricked, eyes snapping harshly around the foreign room. Still you cannot move, like something was still pressing you back into the bed, but you swear the mere sigh wanted you to. It was quiet, not even the breeze or the rustling of the teared curtains was heard, but then in the silence the door to the room creaks open. It is loud, screeching like those screams. Your ears ring from just that sound, but you do not back away from it. The pressure on your chest disappeared, the door creaking more open yet again. No light, nothing comes through it, but oh â you feel it. Just like before, you have felt it calling out to you just like this. Everything grows stronger â your strength, making you sit up on the bed, the sound of another whisper calling you to step closerâŚYou wanted to tell yourself you got up on your feet on your own. You decided to walk with slow steps to the door, but the way your heart pounded and mind dimmed was everything you needed to know that it was holding you in its grip.
A voice haunted you with every step you took. You do not know where you areâŚbut the voice was telling you otherwise, its tone so sweet and gentle you had no choice but to let it speak and make you maybe believe. Everything, like the room you were in is dead â floors cracked, windows and one beautiful vases that would have decorated the corridor you were in shattered, the carpets torn, the paintings surrounding scratched â once features on a person, now nothing but a memory. However, you do not feel like it was destroyedâŚit felt more forgotten, like time itself decided to wipe every last bit of this existence around you.
The roof over your head was open, night sky would have been the ceiling â though those stars and the moon werenât shinning the way you knew them. Everything around you reeked of sadness, of melancholy for the happiness this place once held. You know itâŚno, something wants you to believe it. The voice inside your head grew stronger, yet you do not recognize, but you can feel how it wants you to feel like you do. However there was another, smaller, yet brighter â real. Your body stopped, bare feet planting on the damp ground, feeling the grime seep through your skin. You could feel every single grain.
The surroundings are still unfamiliar, the roof completely gone â however there wasnât any light coming in from the sky. Nothing but pitch black darkness. It was like it was pulling you in, wrapping around you like a thick fog â a mass, hands on your arms tugging you closer. You could see it right before you again but now it wasnât just a thought. Even in the nothingness, the all too familiar silhouette could be seen. You feel how your throat closes on you, how goosebumps appear on every inch of your bodyâŚyou feel the stare way before the figure opens its eyes.
But now you didnât need the voice telling you, whispering to you, trying to tell youâŚyou know them â now it almost seems like, like it wanted you to not listen. It was always those eyes â eyes without a face. But you know it had one, you know it showed itself in him, wearing his skin. It was hiding, waiting and lingering around you. What does it want? It never truly harmed you physicallyâŚit didnât need it to. With the way it could make you feel, that was enough â yet, did it wanted to? Why were its actions soâŚYour eyebrows furrow, dread filling you and the sudden sensation in your chest made you realize you have looked away. Was it surprise in its gaze? Was it surprised that you could still even a little bit express your own emotions? Those eyes donât blink away, they shine with new light, amber turning into fire.
âWho are you?â You ask, your mouth moving yet your words come out like nothing but an echo. It was like hands were squeezing at your throat. It didnât want you to speak â to express. It only wanted you to feel, it was supposed to be the only able to speak. You donât hear, but you do seem to see those screams of horror reflecting in its eyes, its pupils black like the darkness around you expending at your question. The only light â the only anything around you, were those eyes. It wanted you to feel â it wanted you to see and feel exactly what it wants, but you see itâŚsomething new behind its shoulder, you can feel its nonexistent lips moving. The figure, the new behind it speaks to you, calling to you not with their name, not responding â it isnât saying your nameâŚover and over again in a voice that keeps becoming clear to you, more dear to you.
âY/N.â
You know who it is, but just for a split second you hear the true voice of the person â like an echo of two. The person disappears, the darkness and everything is ripped away from you and even though you should feel grateful to be pulled away from such horror, something tugs at your heart. You didnât want to go...âY/N.â The darkness around you is gone in the blink of an eye, light striking your vision immediately, making you scrunch your face at the slight burn it leaves. You feel your freezing skin resting against a warmer surface and just that makes you shiver at the difference of temperatures. You didnât even realize at first, that you were gripping something harshly, the fabric between your fingers stretching, almost tearing. The sound of his voice pulls you, making you blink away the spots of light before they land on him.
Hyunjin â no one but him, in your home with youâŚit was a dream. No â can you really lie to yourself anymore? It was in your head, but was it really your own mind playing out those scenes or was it something â someone else? Your head is a mess. You know that in your dream, you could for a split second recognize that it wasnât you, but right now, gripping on to his shirt tightly, you donât know who or what to believe anymore. It hides so well, it plays with your mind so greatly that you become nothing but a puppet in its hands.
It wasnât so bright, nor was it dark. Your eyes flicker over your bedroom, slightly lit by the sun peaking through your curtains. You feel his hands come to hold your face, so desperately trying to make you look at him and you do, though you still havenât found the strength to mask your expression. Hyunjin has seen it too â far too many times, though this time he almost missed it. He listened closely to your heart while he walked around your home, he never left you unwatched. He returned quickly to sit at the corner, turning from his book to glance at you and you looked so peaceful, until there was a small twitch of your hand. Your fingers extended like you were trying to take hold of something or maybe something was trying to take hold of you. He almost missed it. He watched you then closely, though there was no visible fight in your face, like the times before. Were you letting it in? Something had told him to wake you and with the first touch of his skin on yours, your body jumped in reflex â as though you were begging him silently to shake you awake. But now? You looked calmer than he expected and that frightened him even more. But he could tell by the look in your eyes and the coldness of your skin that you were still beyond terrified.
You gaze at him, eyes unblinking like scared he would vanish with a simple blink. You still see it, hear those words and feel everything that had happened. It lingered in your head more than before and you canât help but feel defeated somehowâŚit stayed, you let it in â but his touch, his presence seem to make it go away slightly. Hyunjin face matches yours, no emotions or a frown, but both yours eyes tell you everything you need. They glisten so much you see your reflection in them â like in its. His cold touch warms your body, muscles loosening a little. âAre you alright?â Those words â always those words again and again. What can you even say anymore? He somehow knows, yet he doesnâtâŚhe could never truly understand. Your own voice in your head sounds distant, but those words hurt you more than they should. Looking at him â How could he understand you? He can, you know he canâŚthen why is your mind telling you otherwise? You might share something in common, each having a half of the other, but can he understand how much it hurts?
You blink at that. Those words again â whyâŚwhy would you think that? You have so many times seen how he always came to hold you, to safe you. His question, which led to yours, isnât answered immediately and that makes his touch grow stronger. Hyunjinâ breath fans over your lips, making you remember of yesterday â of everything. His touch, so familiar, soothens you just enough and so suddenly, that you feel a strange sensation at the back of your neck. His body hovers over yours just like before, his hands trailing over your face, holding you like you were his. Thatâs it â that is the truth. Why â why would you think otherwise?
You breathe him in, eyes trailing over him before your hand comes to his to feel him closer â then why does it feel like you are losingâŚlosing yourself? Your eyes close for a moment, trying to put your attention solely on him and only then you would see the look he gives you in return. You donât have to see, you feel it in his kiss as his lips come to rest on your temple. âI saw something.â You breathe out shakily, you were scared it would come for you again. But mostly you are scared that you are ruining this momentâŚruining yesterdayâs peace that somewhat still lingered in the air.
His lips pull away, making you open your eyes again, only to be met with a hard stare. He was right, yet he almost did miss it. What if he misses it again, fully and what if it would be too late? Hyunjin doesnât want you to see how this troubles him, how much sadness he feels right now, because it almost seemed like it was goneâŚatleast for a moment. âWhat did you see?â His tone is collected, but there is a subtle pull at his eyebrows. You are both lying to yourselves â you donât want to acknowledge it, you donât want to accept the fact it had found you again.
âA shadow, just like a before, but it left different now â somehow closerâ You say, eyes moving away from his, but as you say those words, your heart slows, calms. âI could almost touch itâŚIt was familiar but alsoâŚâ You knew what you wanted to say, but your tongue seemed tied. You swallow the sudden lump in your throat, head throbbing from all the emotions you are experiencing, but your lips do part again, breathing out the sentence. âIt felt like it didnât belong to the person I was seeing.â
You knew how you sound, but in some way you have come close to this madness. Hyunjin never once thought you were lying, however sometimes it was hard to understand â âhe doesnât.â You look at him again, his touch and presence calming you. You can see how he fights back, he doesnât want to see the look of pain or sadness in you again. He was now the one running â he doesnât want to acknowledged what has happened. He just wants the calm back. His hands come to cradle your face, holding you so softly that it seems to calm you. Calm â how are you suddenly so calm? Is it him or something else? In that moment wonder if your sudden feelings were even yoursâŚ
âLook at me.â You do, you always do. âIt was nothingâŚâ The one word sits heavy in the silence and even though his tone is sweet, you canât lie to yourself anymore. However you do let him lie to you, you do let him pull you back into the peacefulness of now â not letting you stay in the past or the possible future, but the dreamâŚthe shadows tug at the back of your head as a reminder still, but now it seems to back away. Not because of Hyunjin, but because it wanted to itselfâŚit lets you bathe in the mock peace you are in. âEverything is alright, I am hereââ He can see your distant look, his voice more a whisper. âI wonât let anything happen to you while you are with me.â
Like a snap, you look back at Hyunjin â watching how his long, dark hair frames his features, lips flushed, wrapping sweetly around each word he whispers to you. Like a lover. Then the sweet memories of yesterday flood back to you, silencing each and every corner of your mind that was covered in the darkness of your dream. You seem to forget about it just like that. His promise, that one he has told you so many times before, seeps into you. You believe him now â forgettingâŚyou forget about everything for this moment, like nothing had happened. Your mind seem to clear, just as your eyes and even though Hyunjin feels a spark of relief, the suddenness isnât missed â but also, like you, he is blindedâŚ
Your skin seems to tingle from his touch, remembering the heaviness of it and how it pressed against you the night before. You can still taste him â you can still feel the small burn of his bite. You can still feel how he felt against you and his every touch. He is so close to you right now, but it didnât feel foreign or nerve racking, just right. You both watch each other for a moment, his hands still caressing your face, feeling blood rushing to your cheeks. Hyunjin is reminiscing too, how canât he not? The sweetness of your skin still lingers at the back of his throat, just like your bloodâŚHe still canât believe he did that. He lost control â however you let him taste you and he savored every drop you gave him. He never tasted something like you before, it was like he could feel everything you did at the moment. Hyunjinâs thumb traces slightly over your bottom lip, grazing over the small scab. He did thatâŚHe feels the small twitch of your lips against his finger and he just realizes the look on his face. You were amused â you were smiling brightly up at him, he is forgettingâŚyou are forgetting.
You blink at him, before your eyes trail over to your window. Streaks of soft light are getting through your curtains, making the room seem suddenly so brighter. âWhat time is it?â You ask, eyes almost burning from the small, bright light. You canât remember the last time since you have seen the sunâŚyou forgot.
Hyunjin doesnât look away from you, but he does let his body rest a little against yours. âAfternoon.â He says, with his eyes still on you. The subtle smile on your face lingers still, however you frown a little at his answer. â you have slept for so longâŚ
Your eyes travel back to him, making you become aware of how close he is, chest pressing against yours â but only yours was the one moving to breaths, a small reminder of his true nature. However you didnât know that the only time, that he did breathe, was because of you. Your sweet scent was his oxygen. Your hands had fallen back to your side, his shirt covered in wrinkles from how strong your hold was, perfect, cold skin of his chest peaking through a little. Your breath shatters a little at that, because the memories of yesterdayâs night fill your mind again. Watching him retreat one of his hands from your cheek to rest against yours, you let him lace your fingers together, while the other still sits against your lips.
His touch once so foreign, almost scary is now everything you ever wanted to feel. You dreamed about something like this, hoping that someday â someone would hold you in their arms and cherish you like the brightest jewel and you think this is it â it was even better than you could have ever imagined, words canât describe it. Your lips fall apart lightly, watching his eyes trail over them in what seems like a deep thought. You werenât the only one thinking about that night, both of you still could feel its effects on you. From the tingling spot on your lips, to your spasming muscles, to his tastebuds still holding on the last bits of your blood. However every blissfulness from that night couldnât hide the obvious, the truth that he did in a fact hurt you.
âDo you regret it?â Hyunjin asks you, thumb stilling over the small tear on your bottom lip. His voice is little, angry at himself from losing his control so quickly. He forgot how much different you are from him â you are still a breathing human. You may not feel the marks, but he does see them on you â the blanket had slipped slightly from your legs, making him see the small blooming spots his hands made. He shouldnât show hisâŚlove for you like this.
Your heart stops at his words, looking at his face of shame. He doesnât regret it, then why is he looking at you like he does? â however the only thing he regrets is his recklessness. You know what he is thinking and you are saddened by the fact he thinks you regret letting him touch you. He shouldnât, because it was him â every touch, every mark and kiss. It shouldnât matter that it still lingers in some way on your body. âWhy âwhy would you say thatââ You say in disbelief by his words. Your soft tone somehow makes it better and worse at the same time. Hyunjin doesnât want you to just ignore the fact that he had bitten you without your permission, just before that he had it under control. In some way. The fact that he lost it in the moment you finally let him taste you is something he wonât forgive himself for â you do however. Your hand squeezes his, your grasp finally making him look up from the mark he left. âI donât regret anything, not a second.â You breathe out, your words filled with so much sincerity that it breaks him out of his regret.
His gaze softens, hand moving away from your lips to rest against your warm cheek. You do not regret anything, so why should he? Hyunjin mind goes back to the sweeter moments â the first time he ever kissed you was at the same place he saw you for the first time â you pulling him closer to you, letting him taste all of you. The memories of how your lips felt against his, makes him lean ever so slightly closer to you. You donât move away, you donât shiver, you just let him lean closer to you, until his lips graze over yours. He should feel only that, you, he should not think about anything else. You are making him forget about everything, yet when he finally presses his lips against yours he can almost taste the pain hiding in you. For you, he ignores it, parting his lips a little to get a full and proper taste of you.
The fact that there is a war happening outside, while you decided just ran away is a thing that only just sits at the back of your head. You donât feel anything other than him for now and somehow the regret in you is nothing, but a mere blur. You pull him closer to you, kiss deepening as he lowers his body to rest on top of yours. With him, those voice inside you become quiet, however the slight burning sensation on your lip, brings you back to your dream. The fire, the figureâŚyour chest tightens, ears ringing like they would every time, when you would feel someone watching. However as he pulls away from you to let you take a breath, you donât do that right away. Your eyes blink open, landing on your covered window like something will just jump from its hiding any moment now â itâs like it is hiding behind the light as well. You can feel it everywhere around you, see the fire behind your curtains increasing till you can feel a slight sting at your skin, but then it is gone againâŚlike you were just imagining it. Like your sudden thoughts were just thoughts â but those shouldnât, couldnât manifest like this.
Hyunjin looks away from your slick covered lips to the window as well. He feels the subtle change in you, hear the difference in your heartbeat, but just like that it is gone. He doesnât even have the time to question it as you speak up again, like you knew that your silence was troubling him. âWhy didnât you wake me up sooner?â You ask, small frown on your face, but again there is his touch that makes it go away.
He watches you for a moment too long, eyes flashing a little in the dim light of the day. âYou looked so peacefulâŚâ âTill you werenâtâ, he thought. He swallows the small lump in his throat, hand holding yours going away to rest against your rising stomach. It is hard for him to just push away what happened, though maybe it is something about the fact you are trying as well â that makes him feel better about letting himself ignore your dream. He knew it couldnât be just that, like you â you both keep running back to it, but the more you are closer to each other, the more it does seem to feel like it was just nothing. Your touch follows him again, like a reflex, hand falling on top of his, where his fingers lightly tug at your t-shirt. The ring on your finger glimmers, making you both silent. He watches how your joined hands rise with each breath you take, ears pricking at the sound of your heart that to his delight stays in the calming rhythm. âAnd I thought you needed a good rest.â He breaks the small silence, glancing up at you again. His own words make him smile a little, while you look up at him with blood warming your cheeks. How does he do that? How does he make you feel like that? You forgot again, what? You donât know for that moment again, but oh, only if you knewâŚ.
If you would realize that him making you feel like this may not be the right path to your salvation.
Hyunjinâs touch sends sparks up your spine, even with it being just a graze of his hand against yours. In his words you find small amusement â soft, like he didnât know if he should feel it at this moment, but it only seems to make everything brighter around you. Your own lips stretch into a smile, a little shy. You couldnât stop thinking about it and he as well, it makes him chase the way your body melted under his. He moves his leg between yours, both hands leaving you only to grasp at the pillow next your head. Hovering over you like this, makes your small sigh that wanted to leave you get stuck in your throat, as he leans closer to you, caging you completely, till it is only him what can you see.
Hyunjin trails his blue eyes over you, watching your chest rise in the deep breaths, catching the small spike in your heartbeat, but both of you now that it isnât any fright reflecting in it. Only expectation, only lust for the other. Cold radiates from him, getting taste of it quickly as he doesnât lose time. His lips come press against yours. His mouth opens a little, sighing into you, kissing you with such pleasure like you were the best thing he had ever tasted. You let him guide you, getting slowly drunk of his lips alone. Hyunjin kisses you with such precision, like he knew how to make you feel weak all along. Your hands come to tangle the long strands of his hair that shield your view of the world around you, the softness matching the way he presses his body to yours.
âSo beautiful, so sweetâŚâ He mumbles against your lips, letting you take a small needed breath, but you only pull him closer at his words. His words are quiet, but you can feel every syllable vibrating against your lips. You believe him â you believe that what he was saying is the truth and that is something you have never once in your life believed, till now. He wants you to know that you arenât just beautiful on the outside, he wants you to believe that he has never seen such a beautiful soul like yours before. Shinning in the once darkness of his life. âMy, Y/Nââ Hyunjin smiles into the kiss you pull him into, his own words making him feel alight.
âThank you.â You are now the one whispering your words against his skin. You needed it to be said, even if this simple words couldnât fully describe how much you are feeling. You have said it so many times, maybe saying it again could somehow get close to it.
Hyunjin still lets his lips hover over yours, his fingers lightly grazing over your hair. âFor what?â He asks.
âFor everything.â You whisper, sighing deeply.
With him pulling away a little, you can see the small pull at his eyebrows, though his eyes donât leave your lips, that glisten in the soft light. Your words wrap around him, the tone of your voice still ringing in his head. âI think, I should be the one thanking you.â He says, voice louder, yet still so soft â his feelings reflecting in his words were screaming. Hyunjin looks at you, watching the small confusion forming on your features, but you let him speak. âI was waiting for you for so long, too long. Those years â hundreds of years, felt like nothing without you. It feels like, I am finally living my life.â
It hits you deep and you canât help, but feel a small burn at the back of your throat. âYou really mean that?â You mumble so softly, almost weekly that it breaks him a little. You still canât fully comprehend that you found someone like him, someone who fully seemed to understand you â not wanting to change you. However you believe itâŚthat is the thing that hurts the most and also makes you feel so good all together.
Hyunjinâs heart breaks a little at your expression, watching your bottom lip quiver. âWhy, would I notââ He can see the small glistening in your eyes, feel the way your blood rushes under your skin, how it all burns. How could you not believe him? You do, but something deep inside you still doesnât want you to. Believing that all of this and him will someday disappear. You donât want to feel like this, you donât know why you are thinking like thisâŚYou deserve him, just like he deserves you. Hyunjin shakes his head a little, leaning closer again to now rest his head next to yours. âPlease, donât do that.â
The broken sound leaving him, makes your eyes squeeze hardly shut. Wrapping your arm around him, your other not leaving his hair. You concentrate on the feeling of him â laying next to you, holding you, nose and lips lightly ticking your neck â how he breaths you in, breaths in everything you are feeling right now. Your head is starting to hurt, though it started from the moment you woke up, because of how you cannot seem to keep yourself calm long enough. Though it seems like he is doing it for you. The more he is closer to you, the more you feel better. So you try to â you try to ignore everything other than him, let yourself get better just from his touch alone. Hyunjin lays a sweet kiss on your neck, lips just barely parting, like he wanted to get a better taste of you. âI am sorry.â You say, voice breaking at the end. âI think, I am just tired. I didnât mean itââ
âI know you didnât.â
You breathe out shakily in relief. His forgiveness for you is so strong â so strong with keeping up with you, never rushing you, never telling you to stop. Your hand lays on top of his head, pushing him closer to you, his nose digging in to the one spot on the side of your neck. Hyunjinâs head swirls from the smell of your blood rushing through your veins â from your skin, from you all together. His tongue still tingles from your sweetness, savoring every last bit of it. No wine could ever taste as sweet as you. Your scent is like a blanket, reminding him of how you let him taste you â how your blood coated both of your lips, like a promise. He shouldnât have been reckless, he should feel regret of letting his teeth pierce your skinâŚ
However you pulled him closer to you, not his blood, not the taste of his mouth made you desire that â you wanted it. You wanted him to feel the way he made you feel. You wanted him to taste your blood, like you tasted his, even if he didnât mean for it to happen in this way. It just felt so right at the moment. It was like something told him to get a taste of you, make your blood spill inside him till it settled, so you could live inside his very soul. Hyunjin lifts his head, but it isnât him doing so, it is you. Pulling him away from your shoulder, hands clasping his face, you look down at him like a treasure you have been searching for your whole life. You are now the one making him move, making him feel like a puppet in your soft, warm hands. You are now the one leaning closer to steal a kiss from his lips.
Everything is slower, sweeter, room moving around you a little. You need him closer than ever before â to shield from your own mind. Even with his hand caressing your waist, lips parting just perfectly against yours, the goosebumps that rise on your skin arenât from his touch. You squeeze your eyes tighter, pulling him even closer to you, till his nose smashes against yours â till he is the only thing you can breathe in. You feel empty somehow, you canât describe it and the worst thing is that the moment you think have it in the palm of your hand â the why and what, the reason, it vanishes. Like it wasnât even there. Like now just a second ago, the slight burn on your skin was nothing, but your imagination.
Hyunjin doesnât even see your small struggle, as he couldnât even feel it to begin with â it was gone all so quickly. You are now both too drunk of each other, legs tangling together, lips again locking into a deeper kiss. He couldnât seem to get enough of the softness and the taste, he again wonders if you are the one with the sweet aphrodisiac running through your veins. However one thing is certain and that is â you have him completely wrapped around your finger. He lets you guide him, not pulling away from you to let you breathe just because you donât seem to want it, but the more his lips move with yours, the more he can feel the small cut on your lip opening again. His movement stills, mouth coming to just rest against yours.
Hyunjin tries to not breathe, the thing that he doesnât even need to for him to live, becoming the hardest thing not to do right now. His body freezing on top yours, makes you pull away a little, lungs screaming. You donât feel it at first, but the familiar sting on your lip returns quickly, making you push yourself away from him in understatement. You decided to be stronger and pull away, because you can see the worry in his eyes that are staring at the small cut. Not a word leaves you, something telling you that he was having a battle that he should win alone without your help. He lets you sit up, pulling away from you, though his touch still lingers as his hands come to yours again.
You can feel the moment he fully looks at you, but your own eyes are on the window yet again. However now â now you can hear the sounds of the outside, the cars passing by your window or the sound of voices flowing with the soft breeze that bangs against the glass. Once such simple things, becoming something you longed for. The normality, homeâŚyour family. Hyunjin sees the longing that you so desperately try to hide, he wonders why? Maybe because you donât want him to feel like he is not enough. Your gaze meets his the second that thought crosses his mind, silently pleading â desperate. âI want to see themâŚcan I?â You ask softly.
Even thought he had told you the answer nights ago, this same question felt different now. You are asking him again, because everything seems to change a little by little the more you wait. He now knows what you are asking, what the small voice inside your head is telling him. Hyunjin canât change the need of seeing your family again, even after yesterdayâs night, you laid out the question again to plead for him to share your love to the others. However there is still the small pull in his chest, as he looks at the window as well, though when he turns around again â seeing the emotions flashing in your eyes, it makes a small smile break out on his face.
âOf course.â Hyunjin says, smiling a little as he watches relief wash over your body. He understands.
You flash him a small genuine smile as well, before you finally pull the covers off your body. However the moment you do that, swinging your legs over your bed you notice them â the marks. The small imprints of where his fingers dug into your skin, the hickeys blooming with colors, however none of them hurt. Your fingers ran over them, the small pain of pressing into them is nothing compared to the stare piercing the back of your head. You donât regret them, though Hyunjin somehow does, you can just feel the small regret radiating off him. Nothing leaves your lips, not even when you stand up, because it isnât something that should concern the both of you. He didnât do it on purpose and someway the fact that he couldnât control his strength, when you let him have you, makes it almost feel like a sweet gesture.
Your muscles in your legs are strained a little, feeling heat rising to your cheeks a little as you pull your shirt down your body to make your way to the bathroom â however something catches your eye. A familiar fluorescent glimmer lays on the floor, almost invisible small detail. It was a small beaded keychain you have made with your friend Mia on one simple day, but it marked the long years you have known each other for. The thing that strikes you the most is that it was always tied on the handle of your bedroom door. It never fallen off beforeâŚnot unless someone would open the door forcefully from the inside.
The frown deepens on your face, the sudden rustling of your sheets making your mouth open, before you can even realize. âWere youâŚsomewhere?â You ask, eyes still on the keychain laying on the floor.
âWhat do you mean?â
You canât seem to hear the genuine confusion in Hyunjinâs voice, only the fact that he doesnât answer you fully. âHe is lying to you, Y/Nâ, the voice inside your head tells you. You stiffen, fingers twitching by your side as you shake your head a little at yourself. Glancing at him, you are met with the same look â Why would he lie to you? You donât see the expression flashing in his eyes, as you decide to turn back. âNothingâŚâ You mumble, hand coming to your temple in small distress. You may be thinking to much again, making a bigger thing out of something so small. With your fingers pressing to your skin, you walk to the bathroom without another word.
Hyunjin is left with his thoughts at that, watching you walk away, till the doors lightly close behind you. Why would you ask him something like this? The fact you even said it outloud makes him feel like he failed â failed your trust. He was outside the room, yes, but something tells him you mean more than that. Do you really think he would leave you alone? Even if he would be on the bring of starvation he wouldnât do that, not without telling you first at least. Listening to the sound of running water, his eyes trail away from your shadow peaking from behind the bathroom door to the other. What is it that you saw?
You wash away the sleep from your features, cold water running down your throat. It is like you are on the bring of sleep again, watching yourself in the mirror. You looked better somehow â healthier, more alive, but for the look behind your eyes you couldnât say the same. Sigh leaves you, pressing the rag to your face for a moment too long. You donât look at yourself anymore, only putting away your things away, before you turn to leave the cold bathroom. It was way warmer with him.
Hyunjin watches you carefully the moment you step out, though your eyes donât immediately go to his â they on the other hand go to the door again. He sees the small twitch in your eyebrows, how you almost bite down on the still open cut on your bottom lip. But then you seem to snap out of the thoughts running through your head just like that, glancing at him briefly like you just now notice him still being where you left him. You go to your nightstand, where your phone is, but he doesnât watch you firstly and how you go pick up your phone â not without looking back again to the slightly open door and to the softly dangling beaded chain on the handle.
Your thumb hovers over the name of your friend, trailing your eyes over her picture â you hate that she is becoming just a memory. You can still remember her tics and everything hers, the way she always was able to make you laugh even when you were feeling down. You tear your gaze away from the screen to Hyunjin, who still sits on your bed, eyes meeting yours instantly. He had become a part of your life, become the biggest thing that had changed you for good. âDo youâŚdo you want to go with me?â You ask, voice quiet. You are not pleading him to go, it is his choice.
âDo you want me to?â
Your mind goes back to Mia, imagining what it would be like for her to meet someone who slowly became someone so important to you. She would be happyâŚThough was it still too soon? You have a feeling that it might be, but also you cannot wait. You know that if he wouldnât come with you, it wouldnât be the same â it would feel empty, like everything that had happened, that had changed you, would feel like it never even happened in the first place. Hyunjin almost sounds timid by your question and the more you look into each otherâs eyes, the more the smile stretches out on your lips.
After a moment you nod, hair shielding you from his stare as you glance briefly back to the picture on your phone. âI want you to meet my family.â You say, looking back.
Hyunjinâs gaze softens, leaning a little closer to you, just so you can feel the warmth in his own smile. âThen it would be my greatest honor.â His words make you look away again. Your smile doesnât disappear, but it dims a little. He watches your fingers lightly tap against the side of your phone in deep thought, your sudden silence, making him frown. âSomethingâs wrong?â The same question again â the same answer.
âNo, nothing is wrongââ You can feel the pointed look you are given, only being told correct when you look at him again. âItâs just been so long since I last saw themâŚâ You sigh out, looking briefly to the window again, thinking about the outside world. Even when you were outside yesterday it wasnât the same, even if you got used to living your life at night â it just wasnât. You remember the many days you have spend with Mia and with the kids playing in the sun. It became such a sacred thing almost. âI am scared.â Not of the danger that might linger outside, but of the fact that it all changed â you changed and you are scared that it might not feel the same. You donât want the others the see it â someway you do and you know that Mia would see right through you. She always can tell when something has happened, but also when you wouldnât tell her the reason right away, she wouldnât push you for the answer. However you donât know if you can keep those secrets in you.
Hyunjin tilts his head at your words, feeling the nerves reflecting in your gaze. âWhy?â He asks, even though he already somewhat knows the answer.
âBecause the Y/N they knewâŚis different.â Your eyes flicker briefly to the ring on your finger, before going back to him. You say it so lightly, yet the obvious that you are scared is seen. What if they wonât even recognize you? They had now only with the memory of you, expecting that this same girl they knew will come back someday.
Hyunjin can still see those last bits of your past in you, it never gone away â you just grew up. âChange sometimes requires a sacrifice you may later regret.â He say, pausing a little. âDo you regret it?â
Everything that happened made a mark on you, though even at those moments you could still find the small spark of light. Looking at him you see it in his blue eyes, in the softness which he radiates with â you shake your head. âNoâŚnot when it brought me you.â Your voice is laveled, without the slightest quiver, making Hyunjin breathe out a long sigh. Your small smile, your eyes â the ring on your finger, shining brightly. Each one is a thing that reminded him that you have chosen â you chose him, even if something will happen, he and you as well have to remember that.
With that you finally press the name on your phone, already feeling the slight tingle in your finger tips. The last time you have heard her voice was when you thought it would be the last â you have to wonder if maybe someday you could tell her the truthâŚeverything without the fear of her getting into danger because of it. You remember the rules, however rules are sometimes meant to be broken â and you are a perfect example of that. Pressing your phone to your ear, you start to pace a little, until it finally starts to ring. You know that Hyunjin can hear the rapid beating of your heart as well as everything, though you donât despise the fact that he can hear and see better than you â it calms you a little, helps you not overthink, not feel so alone.
You hear your phone ring for just a second, before it stops, a rustle â a small gasp of excitement feeling your ear. You canât help, but smile a little at the sound, pressing your phone just a bit tighter against your ear. âHi, Miaââ You are the first one to talk, first to break the silence.
The noise which left your named friend still rings in your head, before there is another rustle and you immediately imagine it â Mia always couldnât stay still at one place, even when you called her and even this small detail makes you warmer on the inside. âOh, my god â Hi, Y/N!â She sounds the same, like the last time you have spoken together, so bright and so full of life. You hope you can replicate itâŚThe memory of the night still haunts you â the silent goodbye that left your lips, the promise that left like a lie was proven to be the future. You had called, you didnât dieâŚYou canât fight the small tears of relief, pressing your eyes shut, while you shuffle on your feet. Hyunjin listens closely from your bed the whole time, a small reminder of the change that you came through. âWe were just talking about you.â
The sudden sentence makes your eyes fly open, phone almost sliding of your ear. âReally?â You donât ask who, it is answered by the familiar pitch of a childâs voice in the background. Nothing happened â they are all well. Your mind clears, as your vision, realizing you have been staring at the window all along, slowly walking towards it, like you were trying to get closer to them.
âYeah, the kids miss you.â Says Mia softly, almost cooing and you can practically hear the sweet smile in her voice. âThey keep trying to steal my phoneââ
That makes you laugh lightly. That sound is still somewhat foreign to you, but with her? That is the most natural thingâŚlike for the man behind you. You wonder if they changed as well â grew more, you wonder how Mrs. Johnson is and how their another growing baby is doingâŚchange slowly comes with time. You can imagine it â Samâs little fingers prying at Miaâs t-shirt, while Tobias tugs at his sisterâs hair, huffing lightly as your friend fights against them both over her own phone. Oh, how you missed themâŚYou stop before the window, as those images flood your mind, fingers coming to the curtains, soft, yet warm light kissing the skin of your arm. âYou are definitely not bored then.â You say, light heartedly.
âDefinitelyââ Your friend sighs out. âThey keep me on my toes.â A laugh rings on the other side, letting a second of silence pass. It is all so casual, just like how it was before. You tug lightly at the curtain, peaking out to the world under you, like it was something sacred. The sun burns your eyes, but even that felt slightly pleasant. The streets under you buzz with life â a couple nearby sharing a hug, children running inside a store passing an older man with a cane. Was life always this beautiful? You have been in the darkness for so long now and even though he brought you light you so loved, you have to remember that maybe you still need this. Night was before him cold, quiet, lonely, but now you have seen itâs on beauty â you are just not ready for the moon to be the only light in the sky that could kiss your skin. Maybe some dayâŚ
You have thought about it, of course you did. Hyunjin being him, being a vampire â he had so much time to think. It came natural to him, the image digging into its head like it was a task that needed to be fulfilled. He had made someone â once, but only out of his own selfishness, in screeching panic and he promises himself that he wonât let that happen again. That was his nightmare â you on the brink of death, no words, just the pleading look in your eyes for the pain to end. He hates that knows, if you will eventually come to him, ask him to be turned, he will stumble. He hated what he was, the need for blood, making him take some many lives, just so he could live a sliver of his. Though nothing felt better than you â you a human, precious and fragile. He couldnât live with the thought of you gone just as much as with the thought of taking your life someday. You deserve to grow old, have children that he can never give you, but oh, you â âOh, Y/N, Why are you making feel like I am still enough?â
Hyunjin looks at you closely. The sun that is kissing your skinâŚare you sure you would want it to end? Just watch the world around you change, while you would stay the same, stuck in time? Watch your loved ones grow old, grow more and more away from you? Without even saying whyâŚHe for you wishes that you can tell them and even if he still doesnât now them, he knows that they also want the best for you. Why? â because you deserve it. You deserve to choose the path in your life and be happy. The choice is completely yours, he will just follow anywhere you go.
Mia could tell that the silence you leave her in is different, she always can tell when something was going through your mind. The last time she had spoke to you left her puzzled, concerned and now she couldnât hide the need for an answer any longer. âHow are you? How is your stay?â She asks you, lips falling shut before she could spit out more questions.
âIt wasâŚgood.â You answer, the lie tasting bitter on your tongue. Your head falls next to the window, still gazing out, while you grasp the curtain tighter. You donât want to think about what happened and what could have happened â the most important thing should be that you are talking â talking to her, safe and right here. âI am home-â
The words donât even leave your mouth fully, because you are caught off by Mia, who chokes on a gasp. âWhat â why didnât you tell me?â She almost yells into the phone. âI am coming-â
âNo!â You say immediately, before you even realize it. You can feel Hyunjinâs stare on the back of your head, as you fumble to find a proper answer. The silence you receive is heavy, panic striking you as well as disappointment in yourself for your awful answer. âI meanâŚI just got back and I am still a bit tired.â You sigh out, rubbing lightly at your forehead, hoping that your apologetical tone sounded good enough for your friend not to feel offended. However the only thing she gives you is a small hum. It is just that you are certainly not ready for her to come right now⌠âBut I was thinking, if I can maybe come over later â at night? If that would be okay, since you are already at the Johnsons.â You say carefully and to your delight her next noise of acknowledgment is bit more cheerful.
âOkay, let me ask.â You nod silently, not even realizing that she couldnât see you. You are nervous again, eyes flying wildly across the streets, while you listen to the voices in the background, while you try so desperately to calm your racing heart. Though before it could jump out of your chest, you hear the sound of footsteps nearing the phone again, small shuffling accompanying it, before there is a sudden squealing sound coming your friend. âThey said yesââ Mia say, excitement in her voice, while you sigh softly in relief. âI canât wait to see you.â
You smile at her soft tone. âMe too.â You say, leaning back on the wall as you let the weight on your shoulders fall off. But then a sudden realization comes over you, that makes you frown. âWait, how are you even at the Johnsons? Donât you have work?â You ramble a little, voice turning serious.
âOh, I didnât tell youâŚâ You hear Miaâs lightly smacking her lips, for now ignoring the remark that you made. âSince you have been gone, I decided to also get a small holiday of my own â well, if you can call it a holiday, while looking after these kidsââ She laughs, the sound cutting away your overthinking. She took a time off, because without you it felt lonely â and she definitely not the only one feeling the effect of your absence. Everyone decided to stay together for the meanwhileâŚlike it would make the fact that you were gone not feel so awful.
âYou are sleeping there?â
âYeah, I kind of thought they needed some help with you gone and itâs also been really lonely without you here.â Mia speaks up the thoughts running through her head and her whole sentence makes your face soften. They missed you, just like you missed them, but they still donât know the truthâŚ
You look away from the outside for a moment, glancing at your hand still holding the curtain, the stone on your finger glimmering at you. âHow are they?â Just as that question leaves your lips, you hear the sound of giggling on the other side, before it ends in a playful scream. You question is now answered.
âWell, if you I can hear still lively.â She says, laughing, making a small smile appear on your face. âYou will see for yourselfââ
âHi, Y/N!â A high pitched voice almost seemed to scream into the phone â Sam. Your lips part to answer, but just like that a small lump in your throat stops you. You now just realize how much you truly missed hearing their voices. Emotions drown you, keeping you from answering, but that doesnât seem to bother the little girl as then a sudden thump is hear. âStop it!â You hear Sam cry out, her small warning ending into a whine.
âI also wanted to say hi!â And another â Tobias. It is good to hear that they are still the same, just like how you remember them. You can just imagine them fighting over the phone right now, Mia confirming your intuition as their bickering grows a little muffled, while you hear her sharply whisper something under her breath. You canât help it, but laugh a little, when you hear both the let out a scream next, before there are immediate distancing fast footsteps echoing in the background.
Your smile lingers, hearing the tuned out sounds turn sharper. âSay hi to them for me.â The amusement in your voice seems to brighten up the girl as well.
âThat I will.â Mia answers, making her voice a little deeper, the absurdity of her made up accent, only making you smile more. âI have to go before they tear this place up â see you soon.â
âSee you soon.â You repeat her words, the silent promise keeping your smile from disappearing.
The call ends with your words â her ending the call. You still hold the phone to your ear a bit longer, like her voice would still echo. Sigh leaves you, in both relief and excitement, though you canât mask the obvious nerves in your body. You canât wait to see them, you canât wait to feel normal â like before everything that had happened, but you know that they will see it. The change. You donât hear him, but you feel his presence next to you. Looking away from the window, sun shinning down on you, Hyunjin stands before you in the shadows.
He is close to you, the sun cutting you away from his nearing touch, however it is like it didnât even matter. His gaze trails your skin â shining from the sunlight, but your eyes felt brighter than any star in the sky. Hyunjin already knew how much your own family meant for you â he saw it in your actions and how you always put them first, however the way that just by your friends voice you seem to be become more aliveâŚHe truly has to wonder if you would be ever able to say goodbye someday. Watching you â how your hand falls from the curtain, making you come back to the dark which he stands in, the light in you however doesnât disappear.
Just with a single step, your lips part in small gasp, hand falling on the top of your head. âI didnât ask if I can bring you with me.â You have just realized that. How could you forget about him?
Hyunjin on the other hand doesnât look offended, he himself being too emerged in your conversation as well to even realize your small mistake. âThatâs alright.â He receives a sigh from you, while he goes to place his hand to your upper back, not even pushing â you come to press yourself against him yourself. âIt will be a surpriseââ He says, chin lightly falling on top your head, while you still ask yourself how? How did you forget about him? But you push that thought away for now, while you try to take his touch in, cheek pressing against his non beating heart.
âYeahâŚa big one.â
ââââ
You couldnât stop thinking about it. You were waiting â thinking through what your words will be when you finally faced them, even if you knew that the moment you will see them it wouldnât matter. Until the night you met him, you had never truly realized how long the daytime is. You kept peaking out of your window every second, like the warmth of the sun would melt your worries away. However it was quietâŚevery passing moment spend with him, comfortable and nerve racking all at once. Hyunjin seemed to linger more than before â hands always touching any part of you they could reach, like he wanted you to remember he was here with you.
You have been thinking â about what to say, how you should act and mostly about how they will respond. To you and to him. You let Hyunjin slowly caressed your arm, pressing his lips to your temple, but that action didnât ease your thoughts. Maybe it is too earlyâŚnot for you, but for him. The sudden thought that bringing him with you wasnât the best idea, haunted you through out the hours, till the dark. You couldnât even believe it yourself. You wanted him â you wanted him to meet them so badly, but why is there this sudden feeling of regret if you did? That word circled around you, even when he pulled you closer to his colder body, even when his lips landed on yours again.
Though the more the day reach its end, the more the lighter side shined through â you are going to see them. After so long, you will see their faces, hear their voices, such things that came naturally into your life were now something you longed for so deeply. If it maybe were your choice that night, if it werenât for someone who decided to just take your life away from youâŚYou forgive him, both Hyunjin and Minho, but it is not forgotten, only now it seem like nothing, but grain of dust compare to everything. You got lost â in your thoughts as well as his touch that lingered on you the whole day.
Hyunjin hasnât taken his eyes off you â not even when you went to fill a glass of water, not even when you both layed on your couch together. The movieâs flashing scenes reflected on your faces, the artificial light so bright in the darkness of the room. Even this act, like watching a tv was a thing so foreign to him in a sense and he had to wonder if you even liked it yourself. He thought about you what would you be doing instead. If it werenât for him you could go outside, bask in the sun that still belongs to you. You shouldnât hide in the shadows because of him. He hated the fact that he couldnât give you everything â you so deserve it. Hyunjin could tell by the way your hand pressed against his chest, trying to find even the subtlest of beat in his heart, that you were also thinking. You werenât here right now. He should have pulled you close to him, make his kisses linger more, but when he does he can feel it â the regret. The regret of not being able to give you everything that you so deserve.
His body seemed to warm up just from yours, but his mind couldnât keep those thoughts away. So he decided to push them away from just a moment â so you wouldnât pull away, so his feelings wouldnât seep into you and make you feel the same. In a sense his small plan worked, because the more the light dimmed through the curtains, the more you seem to chase him. Your head fell to his shoulder, hand on his chest moving to his jaw, so he would look at you. You didnât even have toâŚ.Kisses were stolen from his lips, each one longer than the other, like you were trying to prove something to yourself.
The taste of your lips still lingers, fingers grazing over his mouth, memorizing each and every kiss you have ever given to him â like each one was a small piece of puzzle he had to solve. He kept watching you, listening to the sound of your heart that beated just a little bit faster as the sky started to darken. You were fumbling a little, hands shaking as you looked through your closet while he sat on your bed. It looked natural â the nervousness, seeing the blood rush to your cheeks under your skin. You moved swiftly, not like in his own home that you were still getting you used. It was like he was finally seeing you the way you are â the way you were before you met him. Alone in your apartment, nervous to face something that has been on your mind for quite a while.
Though the more you looked through your clothes, the more you realized that it didnât matter what you will wear, because there isnât a piece that could mask away the changes in you. It didnât matter because it was them. So you picked something, that you would usually wear, something you wouldnât even think about twice if it went together. You didnât care about what they would think, because they know what they see â you, their friend, their idolâŚa part of their family. Your clothes still smelled like the detergent you would always use. The sleeves of your dark, maroon t-shirt were a little bit tattered by the time when little Sammy tugged at them too harshly and your jeans a little torn at the bottom from how you would always step on them.
You donât feel cold anymore, you have come used to it â to his touch and to the shadows breathing down on you all the same. Hyunjinâs eyes werenât missed, feeling them even through the closed doors to the bathroom when you went to change. You have to wonder if he feels nervous too, you sometimes couldnât tell by his expression, maybe because he wasnât use to show such emotion. You didnât pick your top on purpose, but as it slided down your body, you are thankful that it covered the spots where his lips were. Your fingers trace the outline of one particular one on the underside of your breast, pressing just a bit harder to let the slight stinging feeling linger.
Even now, with your own clothes, in your own bathroom and home, you couldnât mask the obvious. You can see it yourself, when you look at your face in the mirror. Your skin still seemed so dull somehow, not so vibrant like it used to be, eyes glossy like they knew something you donât. With a sigh, you pull your t-shirt back down, running a hand through your hair just one more time, like it would do anything â even your hair didnât seem to reflect the light anymore. Why didnât you notice that before? How truly exhausted you still looked, how your eyes were still wide from all the things you have seenâŚNo, you shouldnât think about that. You should think about the fact that you are going to see them. You donât know why you are doing this to yourself sometimes.
The moment you step out of your bathroom, you can feel the subtle change in the room, gaze immediately meeting his. It was already dark out, just the subtle light of the streets brightening your room â but you couldnât miss the reflecting eyes watching your every move. Something stabs you, just for a split second your heart shatters, because it reminded you of those awful eyes. Hyunjin sees the way you suddenly stop just few steps before him, where he sat on your bed, the same words, the same question he always asked you almost leaving him again. However he knows how much you despise it, your answer always the same, always the same lie. So he just decides to stand up and walk towards you.
With a simple blink, you snap out of your thoughts, looking up at him just as he goes to wrap his arms around you. His touch sends chills down your spine, a frown just barely appearing by your own reaction. No words are said, just the simple twitch of his hands on your back silently pleading for your answer. However you donât know what to say yourself. Just for a small second you feel the goosebumps on your skin intensifying, like something was telling you to pull away, but before you could ask why yourself, it was gone. Your hands land on top of his chest, watching the way he takes a few unnecessary breaths. âIâm ready.â You say quietly. The true realization, that you are just few minutes away from seeing them again, making a smile grow on your face.
As your eyes meet his, glistening from your excitement and happiness, Hyunjin trails his gaze over your features just for a moment longer, seeing the true smile stretching across your lips. It makes him feel all too better at seeing you like this, leaning closer to kiss the top of your head softly. The coldness of his touch makes you shiver a little, the heaviness of his hands on your back leaving you, as you decide to be the one to pull away first. You look around your room as you slowly lean to take your jacket from the back of your vanityâs chair â you are leaving, but it wonât take long before you are back againâŚ
Silence â just the small rustle of your jacket as you put it on and your small sigh, when you exit your bedroom. You donât even hear his footsteps behind you, or even him closing the door, but just as you walk past your couch to the small hallway where your shoes were, you hear itâŚno, you feel it way before it happens. You stop in your tracks, turning around just subtly when you feel the freezing fingers touching the back of your neck. They didnât feel like his â you know whose they were and you hate that you recognize them. Goosebumps rise all over your body, slowly turning around till you are face with nothing, but thin air and him. Itâs goneâŚlike it was just your imagination, but then a sharp noise cuts through the silence, making you jump in your spot.
Hyunjin frowns a little at your expression and the way your wide eyes stare at his. He can hear the way your heart stops, just before his phone rang. He doesnât ignore it, though he turns to pull out his phone from his pocket instead, while you still stand there puzzled. A horrible feeling creeps up your spine, the moment his thumb hovers firstly over the name on his phone, before you watch him accept it. You are waiting, watching how his lips go to atleast greet the person, but they stay open as the muffled sound of a voice cuts through the immense silence. You have seen that look beforeâŚYour next breath gets stuck in your throat, when his hand on the phone starts to shake. Horror.
You step closer, seeing him take a deep breaths through his nose, not to take you in like he always does, but to calm himself â like his dead heart could jump out of his chest at any moment. You donât want to call it intuition, the touch you felt at the back of your neck, but the same feeling you felt could be seen reflecting on Hyunjinâs face. âWhat is it?â You ask, hurriedly. In panic because you have only seen him look like this when something terrible has happened. You feel a lump forming in your throat, as he shakily breaths out, still listening to the person closely.
âItâsââ He doesnât even know what to say to you, too deep in the words said into his ear. Your heart hammers against your chest even more at the broken tone of his voice, your hand trying to reach him â touch him, but he backs away.
Your hand falls back to your side, watching him turn around, his hand you were reaching for, running over his face in what seems like distress. âWhat?â You ask again, your voice now louder, but you firstly receive a shake of his head, like he was denying everything that has been said to him. Then your trembling sigh seems to snap him out his transe, glancing at you finally and you feel your heart break at the look on his face.
âSomething bad has happenedâŚâ Hyunjin says, not fully responding, not wanting to say it aloud. Every possibility, everything that could be the reason for him to act like this clouds your mind. You feel panic rising in you, not even seeing him end the call with your blurry vision and when he finally goes to touch your hand, it wasnât soft, it was pleading â somehow demanding as he pulls you with him. âWe have to go â nowââ
His words makes your body become still, but with his strength you couldnât fight against him, still not even fully grasping what was happening. âWait â no, why?â Everything is happening so fast â you canât breathe. One second it was all better and now the horrible feeling returns, but now it was only stronger. His touch turns freezing, fingers digging in your wrist, the world around you becoming a blur, but you still see himâŚpulling you away â away from your home.
âWe have to go.â Those wordsâŚthey hit your harder than you imagine. You had no strength in you to fight him, no words, only your racing thoughts pleading him to just let go. You donât want go â you are panicking.
His steps are hurried, everything sweet that happened and what was supposed to happened turning bitter. However you still find yourself being concerned over him â what made him act like this? This has to be another dream, another nightmare. He promised you, he took you home and now he is also being the one taking you away. Something horrible must have happened for him to act like this, but just for a split second you canât think of anyone else, but you. You were supposed to walk outside of your home to your true home, you were not supposed to be taken away from it, againâŚ
Hyunjin is panicking, you can see it in his stance and the way he holds you. His grip is strong, not letting you go â not even when he shuts the door behind you, not when he locks it with the keys he had taken from your pocket, you not even realizing it. Your head still is turned to the door to your apartment, watching it disappear as he guides you down the stairs. Both of your steps were loud, quick and you try the hardest to match his fast steps. You canât find any words at the moment, staring at the back of his head, trying to see what is running through his mind. Your hand squeezes his, trying to calm him and somehow it does, sighing at your tighter grasp, just as you both stop at the main enter door leading to outside.
However he still doesnât look at you, only worrying you more, but his shoulders slum a little, like he just realized that you are here with him. Cold wind hits your cheeks, but it wasnât as cold as his silence. No one was outside, not even a sound greeted you. You couldnât stand the way he seemed so distant and quiet. Hyunjinâs hand is still laced with yours, yet it didnât felt reassuring. You turn your head towards him firstly, seeing his jaw clenching, eyes running across the street, like he was trying to find something. Your heart breaks, still waiting, but he only seem to leave you in more silence.
You canât stand it â why he wonât just tell you right away? Why wonât he tell what happened? Why wonât he tell you what happened to make him break the promise he had made? Your face turns sorrow at your own thoughts as well as also from the fright of the unknown. You take a step to face him, but just as his eyes land finally on yours they look away to something behind you. The sound of a car approaching makes you turn too and you feel your throat closing at the sight. It was the same car that brought you home, but now itâs taking you away again. The reality hits you now, but you canât stop hoping that maybe everything is going to be alright again â that you are going to see them again.
Looking at him, you remember that it must be something serious and regret slowly starts to creep up on you. But the promiseâŚHyunjin at the sight of the car stopping pulls at your hand again, eyes dead set on the vechile, but then when he feels the subtle resist in you, he stops. He turns to look at you, pleading silently, yet in your head it was like a command. âCome-â He says, tone soft, but he couldnât mask the obvious panic that lingered in his eyes. You do it for him â walking away from your home, with his hand gripping yours.
You make your way to the car, steps fast, too fast for you as you look away from him to your home again. You are leaving it againâŚHyunjin canât even seem to notice it fully â how you keep looking back, how your breathing shatters as he goes to open the door for you. You feel regret, sadness, everything and still you donât know why. The inside of the car is cold, not the air, but the reality that it is taking you away. You sat down on the cushion, without a word, in complete disbelief and you feel that same emotion â the one when you woke up in his home for the first time. The absolute terror, the realization that you had been taken away from your home. Even the sound of the doors closing or even the feeling of him sitting down next to you couldnât stop the frustration, sadness filling you. With a bit of angerâŚWhy?
Everything happened so fast, reminding you again that by just a split second everything could change. You shouldnât feel anger towards him, even when he broke his promise, because when you look at him, you can see it all so clearly. Hyunjin canât seem to stay still, eyes flickering over the road before you as the car starts to drive away. He was here for you, after everything â so why do you feel like this? Your anger melts away a little, not firstly, because of him, but because you see your home disappearing again. Sadness then fills you, as well as frustration. He took you away without a word, but still you can see the way he doesnât want to speak it out loud, afraid that it would only make it more real. You canât take it anymore.
Turning your body to him, your sudden move snaps him out of his thoughts, eyes meeting yours and your face softens at his expression. He is scaredâŚâTell me, nowââ You say, not asking, trying so hard to ignore the passing outside world for him. His eyes for a split second close, sighing deeply. You realize your tone and how it sounded, making you shake your head at yourself. However he doesnât jump away from your sharpness, like it somehow calmed him a little. âNow, HyunjinâŚâ You repeat again, your tone softer, but your voice still shakes.
Hyunjin swallows the lump in his throat, basking in your present a little longer, just so he can finally find the words. He doesnât know himself why he acted like that â almost cold towards you, but he has the right too. Thatâs what he tells himself, own words foreign to his mind. He almost thinks he sees himself in you, because you show the emotions that he is feeling right now. His eyes fall to your hand, seeing the subtle hue of where his hand once was and he is in small disbelief at himself. Why did he act so harshly towards you? Yet the thing what he is about to tell you justifies it. No, it shouldnât, it still shouldnât.
You can see him glaring down on your hand and you donât have to look down to see why, already feeling the small pressure on your skin from where his fingers were. He didnât mean it. You frown at that, hand finding his again, before you even register it yourself. His skin melts at your warmth, another sigh leaving his lips, but now it sounded defeated, as he puts his hand over yours. âItâs Felix.â You stop breathing for a moment, eyes meeting his as even the small pause he lefts you in slowly eats you alive. âChangbin told me that just few minutes ago he justâŚhe tried to stab himself with a stake-â
Silent gasp leaves you, eyes wide in horror. Your reaction makes him look away for a moment to not crumble. You are in complete disbelief, fear filling you and you firstly canât find the right words to say. âWhat â is heâŚâ You donât say it out loud, but even that you see Hyunjin only being hurt more. You would have never thought of such thing, everything that happened â the way he acted so impulsive, you understand it now.
âHe is alright.â Those words donât resure the both of you, because the fact, that he tried to do it isnât something that you can go past so quickly.
âWhy would he do that?â You whisper in disbelief, the picture of his kind and beautiful face clouding your mind. Hyunjin doesnât say why, because there is no explanation. Your silent question is not answered now, because he also doesnât want to speak about it till he sees his brother. Well and unharmed â he still thinks that this all just in his head, just an awful nightmare.
Looking back at you again, he watches the road in the reflection of your eyes. Your skin feels colder â Hyunjin softly grazes his fingers over the ring he gave you, while the both of you speak to yourselves in your minds. Words canât describe what you are both feeling right now, but one emotion shines more than the others and that is regret. Regret of him not being home when it happened â regret that he taken you away again, even if you were awake, but somehow it was like you werenât conscious even now. He broken his promise again and that is the biggest regret he feels.
Your mind goes back to everything â from the last night you have spent with Mia, the last time you have seen the kids to the day you woke up in his home. You were so scared, everyone and everything so strange, seeing your life change so quickly before eyes to this. A world full of pain and suffering that it now felt like even he couldnât make it better. So much blood, so much darkness slowly consuming you. It was all too much for you to handle and when you almost thought that light went back to your life again, this happens. It was all your fault â you know it, but something in you tell you to still not accept it, because if you do, it will win. This feeling haunting you it will win, if you crumbleâŚbut you donât know if you are strong enough to fight against it anymore.
Everything is familiar, yet not, watching the scenery around you change by a blink of an eye. The lights of your home town disappearing in the distance, until it is only the moon to shine down your path. You count each second that passes â you could have see them by now, you could have been in their arms. You close your eyes, trying to calm yourself for him. He always was the stronger one, the one that decided not to let his emotions win just to be here for you. You admire him for that. You should just forget about it, forgive him and you do a little as you think back to the words he said to you.
Felix hurt himself, when he wasnât there. For the first time in his life when he decided to leave his home, this happenedâŚYou can see and understand how important he is for him. You know that you maybe could never fully understand the pain he is experiencing, because they knew each other for centuries, while you were just a sliver of their time. Though you feel like he should understand you as well â you canât even believe yourself that you are thinking like this at this moment. However he never had to lie to him, he never had to lie about his own life. Your hand squeezes his at your own thoughts and when he doesnât match it, you just now that he is feeling guilty. He is starting to regret of leaving his family behind, because of youâŚ
Soon woods start to surround you, listening to the sound of the gravel crunching under the tires. It seems like even the life of the forest turned quiet. There was nothing, not even a breeze bending the trees anymore. You can taste the bitterness of your emotions, the more you come closer and you donât fight it anymore. You can feel your chest tightening at the first glimpse of one of the towers stretching in the distance, cutting into your view of the moon. It reflects your broken heart, eyes closing for a moment to stop your eyes from burning from the tears that try to escape. Then Hyunjin finally sees it.
How you start to shake, how your breath starts to quicken in sharp, but small sighs. The tight grip of your hand doesnât soften, it only seems to become stronger, when he sees his home in the slowing distance. He can see the fight in you and the way you try so desperately to stay strong â for him and yourself. He watches the side of your face, noticing how your body presses against the door, but still your hand doesnât leave his. Hyunjin wants to say something, but nothing comes to his mind, too clouded by the news of his brother and what he had done. The car stops way too soon for him, like something is telling him to wait for a second longer, but the view of his home and the presence of his family is stronger.
Your hand leaves his firstly, no words leaving you as you exit the car, eyes not leaving the dark exterior of the house stretching before you. Everything going through your mind quiets then, turning back to the vampire, who reaches for your hand again. Your heart breaks again, but now for him, letting him pull you with quick steps towards his home. It is like you can feel the atmosphere as well â dull, but full with tension. No one seemed to guard the entrance, not even when you step inside â no soul there to greet you, but you still can feel them. The smell of his home brings familiarity, but even for him it is not pleasant, turning corners swiftly to get to the dining room. There wasnât any light, not a candle lit, he is the only one guiding you through the darkness safely, till you finally see the small glimpse of a light at the end of the corridor.
The doors are open, waiting for you both and when you walk through them, his hand leaves yours, but not without squeezing it firstly to remind you that he is still here. Your hand falls back to your side, almost tasting the tension radiating from the room, before you even set your eyes on the people inside. Everyone seemed to be here, like before both of your judgments. Your vision lands firstly to his family, gathered next to each other, with the blond standing before them with a look of relief as Hyunjin rushes towards him. The others were here too, not all of the realized, but that doesnât seem to be important to you for now.
You can feel relief washing over you as well, watching Felix embrace his brother, but then his eyes flicker to yours. He is apologetic, the obvious fear of what happened still can be felt and you sigh softly at that. You know what he is apologizing for, but for that moment you donât feel any anger â just relief that he is alright. You can see the tight grip Hyunjin has him in and how the others frown at the sight of them. You make your way towards them all quietly, the still silence loud as well as your footsteps that stop just behind the two. When they release each other, you can immediately feel the change in the room, the tension rising, when Hyunjin comes to stand next to you again.
âFelix â Why?â He whispers.
âI donât know, I didnât want to â I just did it.â Says the blond, voice strained, full of confusion and pain.
All of the room mimics the emotions, making you momentarily take a glance at everyone. Disbelief is still high, but the confusion is greater and your lips part a little at that. Felix looks just like you for a moment â full of fear and confusion, hands tight in fist. He looks lost, no words to express the full feeling of his emotions. You are still, mind empty, but your heart is too full at the moment. You donât know what to do and somehow you feel out of place right now in the room full of vampires. You donât feel like you belong, you just exist next to them, eyes stopping at the man who granted you your so called freedom.
Namjoon walks out of the shadows, candle light dancing across his face that couldnât be described as anything, but stone cold. âIt was just after dinner.â He starts and you stop yourself from looking away from him at the confession. You knew that they promised to help, but still seeing him here, even after you two had left is shock to you. You can see his companion behind him, just shadows, silhouettes. âWe were discussing our situation so far, we didnât even think much of it when he suddenly disappeared.â
Felix looks guilty and you immediately understand why, as he looks at you. However you canât look at him, because your own guilt would eat you alive. Your sight goes to Han, who moves closer to the center, but still even when his lips fall apart, his eyes stare into the floor. âI went after him, when he didnât return after few minutes and then I caught him breaking a chair.â You listen carefully to his words, heart stopping inside your chest at his tone. âI thought that maybe he was just angry, he looked like itââ Shaking his head, he finally looks up, voice filled with disbelief and confusion by the memory. âHe stopped for half a second, when he saw me. The more I stood frozen, the more I realized that he wasnât even doing it himself â it was like something possessed him to do itâŚI was quick enough to take the stake away from him, before he could finish it.â
âI know, I fought against him â against myself not to do it, but also at the same time, I didnât even know was happening.â Your next breath gets stuck in your throat. The way he said it, it was like it came from your own mouth â you know that feeling all too well. Tears gather in your eyes, before you can even try to stop them, watching Felixâs eyes match yours. They glisten in the soft light of the room, so much guilt flashing in them. âI was having a hard time with you gone, I was just so scared for both of youââ His voice is weak, lip quivering and you canât do anything, but stand frozen. âThen it was like my own thoughts attacked me, the words that ran through my head felt like they werenât even my own. I completely blacked outâŚâ
You can see Hyunjin coming to hold his brother again, but you canât just take your eyes off the blond. Your vision blurs, blinding you, but you couldnât say the same for the thoughts running through your head. His words were so familiar to you and you know that you arenât the only one thinking about what you are thinking right now. The thing that follows you attack another, completely the same way. It consumed him when he least expected, when he was the most vulnerable â just because of you. It is all your fault. You left â Hyunjin left his family for you and now this happened. Even with a house full of the strongest it striked. Was it something that couldnât be seen, only felt?
A voice speaks up from the shadows and you didnât have to see to know it was the shorter, light haired vampire. âIt seems like it didnât like you leaving.â He states, tone almost casual, but it turns sharper at his next words. âI knew we shouldnât let you leave-â It is nearly a mumbled, but he knew everyone heard it.
Hyunjin turns around, eyes glaring straight at him, full of hatred. Everyone knew the elder is right, but he is the only one that that doesnât want to be believe it â just for you, just for you to not feel like the cause. âStop-â Hyunjin canât even finish it. You donât want him to, because there is no need.
âNoâŚhe is right.â You can feel his and everyoneâs gaze turn to you, but you donât meet any of them. Why canât he accept the truth? His family already knew, even after all what happened, that made you grow closer, they couldnât fight against the fact that you are the reason for all of this. It was so clear from the begging â something is using you to hurt them and it already did. Felix is the first one, what if strikes again, but harder? Even more unexpected? âIt is all my fault.â You meant so much to him and you hate that you fell too, you should have pulled away when it was still time to safe them â you still can. âYou have to leaveâ, rings in your head.
Hyunjin is in shock, grasping your upper arms in panic at your defeated tone. âNo.â His voice is weak, desperate, because why didnât he realize sooner that you were already slipping away? Somewhere deep inside he knew, but he just couldnât accept itâŚHe didnât want to make it true, so he stayed silent.
You snap, his touch burning and heavy â you pull away. Hyunjin freezes on the spot from that, world around him stopping, when you look at him. âNo, you listen-â Your tone is sharp, forreign to his ears, because he never seen you like this. You distance yourself from him, everyone around you disappearing, till you donât even see Hyunjin anymore. âIf I didnât brought you with me this wouldnât have happened â I should have never let you choose me instead your family.â Your own words hurt you, but you just canât fight it anymore.
Everything around you is dark and for the first time you walk towards it. The man standing before you reaches for you desperately, but the more he does, the more you disappear before his very eyes. He can see that the woman before him is still the same, but inside? He doesnât recognize you. You wouldnât just give upâŚâYou are my family too.â Like you he doesnât even feel the eyes of the others, the only thing that matters to him right now is you, because you are denying him â you are running away from his touch. âWhy do I have to keep repeating myself, Y/N-â
âBut before me everything was fine, there was no one who could have hurt you.â You are voicing out the very thoughts that had been whispered to you in your mind and now you seen them like nothing, but the truth.
The light separates you both â him in the light, while you emerge into the darkness behind you. Hyunjin canât accept that you believe what you are saying is the truth. His whole existence was destined to be painful, but youâŚyou saved him, just by being with him. Why canât you let him safe you as well? Though thatâs the thing â you are trying to safe him. You canât see him like this again. You donât want him to ever lock himself up, drown in sadness and pain that you had caused. He shakes his head at you, taking a step closer to you and you surprise him by not pulling away again. But he canât say the same by the look in your eyes. âCanât you see thatâs what it wants.â You knew that in the past, but now it meant almost nothing to you. âIt is making you feel like this, this is-â
âThis is what?â Your hand raises, shaking, the ring on your finger blinding you, but the darkness only consumes it. âDonât lie to yourself anymore â this is not nothing. I know that and you know that.â
âIt toys with your mind, donât let it win.â Hyunjin is begging, but it dies on his tongue, just like his already dead heart that till now beated just for you.
âWhat if it already did.â After your words it is quiet, no sound other than your beating heart that screamed in your ears. âI canât hide from it anymore â I can feel it everywhere, even when I am with you right nowâŚIf I can just leave, it will all be gone.â
You are not doing this for yourself and that is the thing that he hates the most. You are putting his happiness before yours, but how could he ever feel this emotion again when you will be gone. Hyunjin silently begs for help, because he doesnât know what to do. He is lost. His family is silent and he desperately begs for them to help him, because he is not ready to lose you. You fought so muchâŚwhy would you just throw everything away? You both had your blessing, everything â how could he not realize it sooner that you were drifting away? He is the only one who still couldnât look into your mind, if only he could â no, he would never do that to you. Hyunjin is in disbelief that he even thought of that, but the truth is that if he could be let in your mind, this all could have been different. But no vampire can do thatâŚ
âNo.â He says, but he only can watch as you back away from him. âIt wonât-â Nothing will be gone if you leave â his everything.
Tears fill your eyes and it is like you are watching yourself through them. Your each step is loud in your ears, ringing intensifying. âIt is for the best.â Your heart screams at your own decision and you swear you can feel the bond between you two stretching the more you walk away. âYou stay with your family, they need it-â
âY/N-â
You are running, your own breaths not keeping up with the way your heartbeat hammers against your chest. Your vision turns blurry, even as the tears finally escape your eyes. You canât keep it inside you anymore. You so wished that you could go back and stop yourself from leaving the first time. Non of this would have happened if you were stronger, but you were torn away from your own life too many times and not once it was your own decision. You are just too different from him â too weak and human. You didnât have time to let yourself get used to all of this â from learning that the world you knew was so different, to finding somebody who could finally see you for who you truly are. You didnât have the time to grow, understand, the darkness came too quickly. It mixed together with everything new, hiding, till it was the only thing you could see. You had so little time with him â yet it was enough for you to know, that maybe you arenât his salvation as he claimed you to be. You brought this all on everyone and you donât want the darkness to consume anyone else. You are the only one that deserves it. He doesnât need youâŚ
Those thoughts flood your mind, so burning and painful, but the shadows surrounding you felt almost soothing. Your next breath is stolen away from you, gasping, when cold hands come to grip you. You for a moment think they are someone elseâs, but how could you ever think that? They hold you with such gentleness that only he could give you. You are met with his eyes firstly, body blocking you from exiting. âDonât go.â Hyunjin whispers to you, halo around his figure from the moon shinning through the open entrance.
His broken voice makes you tremble, but your mouth opens, forming words before you can even think them yourself. âI canât anymoreââ A sob rings in the air, excruciating pain and nothing but the thought of running away again seems to be the only solution. âYou see what happenedâŚI was stupid enough to think that we could just leave, I shouldnât have brought you with me...â
Your voice is distant to you, body weak, but it seems to have mind on its own as it tries so hard to jump away from him. You donât want to â you need toâŚHyunjinâs eyes are glossy, face controlled in pain and desperation as he tries so hard to get you back. âBut I wanted to, I needed it-â His words ring with truth, but now the thought of why you are trying to leave disappears â the only thing left in your mind is that you need to get away. You forgot why.
âAnd look what it did â you should have been with them not me.â You donât even hear yourself anymore, eyes trailing away from him to the outside waiting for you, but he doesnât let you. His hands come to hold your face, staining his skin with hot tears and then you speak again, but now the simple word comes from the depths of your soul. âWhy?â
Hyunjin at hearing your cry for help crumbles, tears leaving his eyes. You sound so broken, so defeated and even now he begs somebody to come and help, but no one does. It is just you two â how it should be, how it feels the least painful. Why isnât anyone helping him. Why? âWhy?â He watches your eyes dim, face falling, but for that split second as your question leaves your lips, he sees the woman he knows. âDonât leave me â please.â He is trembling, fighting for breath that he doesnât even need.
âI just wanted to see them.â You whisper to him, eyes on his, but somehow you are not even looking at him anymore.
âYou can see them-â
âWhen?â Your voice rises, but your face remains the same. âWhen this might be over? What if my family is now in danger too.â Itâs like you reading out loud your thoughts only, lacking in emotion, but last sentence feels completely yours.
He doesnât recognize you. Something then comes over him, like a cold breath at the back of his neck and the same feeling can be seen in your eyes. He sees it almost â the invisible force. âYou now what it wants.â Hyunjin states it, not to you, but for him, chest tightening, his shakes momentarily stopping, while he watches how your lips part again.
âI know-â The words scream at him, your tone all the same, but it doesnât match. It sounds completely different from your next. âCanât you see? I have my own familyâŚI know that it is all my fault â what happened to Felix. Everything â I made this happened, but why?â He shakes his head in disbelief, hands coming to hold you closer to him, but with a strength he didnât even know you were capable of, you push yourself away from him. âNo, donât. I just canât do this anymoreâŚwhen I am with your or not,no one is safe. It strikes when it wants, when it will hurt the most â you donât, you donât know how it feels. I see it in everything, even in you like a reminder, that I can never be happy without a price to pay.â
You are lying to yourself â he said it you, he showed you so many times before that you deserve him and he deserves you all the same. You wouldnât just leave it all behind, every single moment you have been through together. You are quick, too quick for him to let him even think of his next words, as he watches you walk past him. âPlease, donât â d-donât leave me please, please-â Hyunjinâs knees buckle almost, turning towards you. âWe have to be stronger than this, we-â
âWe â stronger?â Turning back swiftly your face softens just a little, before it turns back to what it was. The word that he knows meant so much to you, now sounds like nothing, but just another word. âIt is not about us, but meâŚIâm not strong as you Hyunjin, I donât think I will ever be. I want to live my life again, like it was before â without the fear that my love could kill.â
The one word stuns him. You said it with so much emotion â not in pain like the others. It shined in the very feeling. It was real â real to you, like for him. However at this moment he couldnât think about it too long, as he watches you turn back, but not without a look that almost sends him to the ground. You are begging for everything to stop. âNo, wait Y/N. I-I-â Hyunjin canât speak, like two sets of hands wrapped around his throat.
You still, like in waiting, but your own body betrays you. Tears run down your cheeks, tasting the saltiness on your tongue that however canât mask the bitterness in you. You walk away, just like that â away from the man, who showed you it was alright to not be perfect, not be a vampire like him. But you donât even think that at this moment. Your mind is empty, like your body, invisible force pushing you away from him, while you are left to scream on the inside. You make your way towards the car that brought you here, the person who drove it nowhere to be found, but the keys await for you in the ignition. Cold wraps around you like a blanket, the presence of him looming behind you, calling out to you, but you couldnât find the fight in you to go back. You can only let yourself be pushed away from the man you love.
ââââ
Everything is haze to you. Tears were flooding your eye sight so much, that it didnât even matter how much blinked, how many tears you have shed already, you still saw nothing but a blur. You donât even know how you didnât drive off the road and crash â from your blinded vision to the way your whole body was shaking. It felt like you werenât even controlling the car yourself, just letting it take wherever, so the pain could stop. However the farther you are from him, the more sadness fills you.
You didnât know where to go for a moment, realizing by memory that you had already passed by your home. It felt colder than ever â so empty. Loneliness fills you, hating that you couldnât hear, see or feel anyone next to you anymore. Your deepest nightmare slowly becoming true â but then after a moment light could be seen peaking at the back of your mind. Between those awful thoughts are old memories filled with nothing, but happiness. You feel your cold skin warming up, just from that realization, tears that still were gathering in your eyes suddenly coming to a stop. Home isnât a place, itâs the people. So for the first time since you sat down behind the wheel you took the decision where to go and there is only one place on the earth you could think of.
However you know that you will crumble the moment you step inside. The tears had dried mostly from the wind blowing across your face, cooling your hot skin. You can feel you are alone right now and you bask in that moment for a little longer. No one was out on the streets, houses locked, just few light were on â like the ones coming from the home before you. It isnât just the lights, but also the whole feeling you get, while look forward, that warms you inside. It didnât changeâŚYour eyes trail over the front yard, catching the few toys thrown across the grass, flowers still blooming even in the night. Everything was so full of life, just like you remembered.
Your steps to the front door are careful, not because you are scared to face them, but because you are scared for them to face you. You donât want them to realize that you changed â you want for them to be the woman they always knew. You said to yourself that you didnât have time to grow, but now that seem like the biggest lie you have ever told to yourself. You stop, standing on the same spot like he once did. Shaky breath leaves you at the fresh memory of him. You are feeling regret and finally it is an emotion that you know came from you. It is not fake, it is nothing, but the truth. You swallow the tears that want to approach you again, raising your fist, till finally decide to knock.
Instantly at your move, your heart nearly leaps out of your chest, fidgeting in your spot. You wait in the silence of the night, before from the corner of your eye, you see the curtain of the window move. You immediately turn, but you are meet with nothing more than the still moving curtain. But then footsteps are heard from the other side of the door. They are quick, way too quick for you to not let out a gasp, when there is a click of the lock on the door. They open slowly â maybe to someone else, but to you so quickly that your breath gets stollen away from you. On the other side, just a step away from you stands the person you have only dreamed about of seeing again. She is the same â the same hair, the same smile and you nearly canât believe she is real, alive, without an injury.
Mia looks at you softly, with a small hint of surprise, but it all turns to a confusion, when you jump at her, arms instantly wrapping around her. She is so warm â you melt into her body and itâs like the weight on shoulders dissolves. She really is the same, she is real, not just a memory and a voice. When you feel her body stiffen itâs just a reflex, it disappears the moment you pull her closer to you, her own arms wrapping around your back. âY/N?â Her voice is sweeter than you remember, better, real and your name is whispered into your ear. You hear her concern, as well as her heart beating against yours. âWe thought you wouldnât comeâŚâ Even when she says it in small confusion, you hear the relief in her voice. You squeeze her harder at her words, lip curling in a silent cry, but you are force to mask it, when she pulls you away a little to look at you. âHeyâŚwhatâs wrong?â
She knows already, like you were made of a seethrough glass. You shake your head reassuringly at her, trying to forget about what happened just for now to take another look at her. Smile forms on your face, but Mia doesnât repeat it. âI am just so happy to see â I was so scared something had happened-â You breathe out, sighing.
She should be the one saying it, with you looking like this. You look so tired â like you were fighting yourself to even get here. Confusion on her face only deepens, your words running through her mind, trying to think of why you would think such thing, but it seems like the reason is blocked by a wall of blur. âNothing happened, we are okay-â At her words, you finally seem to catch your own stolen breaths, smile softening.
He kept his promiseâŚ
The sound of the floor creaking behind her, makes you move your gaze away from her to the source and your heartbeat quickens only again. Mr. and Mrs. JohnsonâŚThey look the same as well, but you see the way the womanâs stomach is bigger, only highlighting the fact you have been away for way too long. Their faces show happiness, relief at seeing you as well, but the concern comes quickly. âOh, Y/N-â Her sweet voice, almost breaks you, watching you with Miaâs arms still around you, but then she opens hers as well. âCome here.â Mrs. Johnsonâs voice is honey to your ears, soothing.
Mia releases you, turning to watch how you run in to her arms. Itâs a motherâs touch â the thing you havenât felt in so long. Her round belly presses against you and it is like you can feel even her unborn child pulling you into the embrace. Your hands grip at the back of her dress, hand softly caressing your hair, but you realize quickly it wasnât hers. Your head tilts to the side, the hands rubbing at your back warm and familiar. Mr. Johnson looks at you carefully, his hand resting against your head for a second, before it falls back to his side.
âAre you sure you are alright?â He asks you. They must have heard your conversation with MiaâŚSighing you turn back to your friend, the sight of her closing the door which you came from, send an immense sense of relief. Itâs like you can finally breathe again.
You are released from the womanâs hold, but it cannot be said the said from the silent, yet loud question. âI donât know.â You confess, voice quiet, but they all hear you.
You see them all sharing looks of concern, while you take in everything around you again. From the kidsâ shoes placed next to a dresser, to the photos on the walls â you are in them too. On one particular one smiling brightly, while holding younger Tobias in your arms, his small fingers full of your hair. Time really does go fast sometimes, when happiness is involved. You are shaken away from your thoughts by a warm hand on your shoulder, eyes meeting Mrs. Johnsonâs. âCome here.â She beckones you, head tilting to the direction of the living room and you do let her guide you inside the room, your legs wobbly. âDo you want anything?â She asks softly, not taking her eyes off you.
You shake your head, the muscles in your legs giving up immediately as the back of them touches the couch. âNo, I am fine.â Sitting down, Mia joins you as well, while the couple stands next to each other with looks of a parentsâ concern. Your lie sits heavy on your tongue, but you have to remind yourself of the fact that you canât say anything. They are wellâŚmaybe you shouldnât have come, but you think you would lose your mind otherwise. You needed this â the quiet, that only them andâŚhe can give you. You swallow the lump in your throat at that. âThe kids are asleep?â You ask, trying to fight against your own self for just a bit longer.
âYeah, we put them to bed an hour ago.â Says your friend, sitting next to you. Looking back at her, you watch an amused smile appear on her face. âWe almost couldnât convince Sam not sleep at the front door.â Her small laugh is weaker than you wanted it to be and you know you are reason for that.
âThey alright?â You ask again. You just canât help it â the fact that they truly are, that nothing happened to them while you were gone brings another wave of concern. It already hurt his family, then why did it not attack yours? Your head is starting to hurt, so much guilt coming to you. You are in disbelief â how could you say that to him? You were protecting him, noâŚyou are slowly releasing that it wasnât even that. You didnât think that, the only thing that truly screamed in your head was that you had to get away from himâŚ
Mia looks briefly to the others in the room, face falling, eyes glaring as she looks back into yours. âYes, why wouldnât they be? You are worrying me, Y/NâŚâ
Tears start to form in your eyes again, but fighting against them is becoming harder and harder, the more you let their presence fade into you. âI just missed you, like a lotââ You canât even say how much â you canât even say the truth why you are here asking them if they are well over and over again. âI thought that I maybe could live without you all, but I wasnât strong enough.â
Such a small confession, but they all see it. They could tell the moment they had looked at you, that you were hiding something from them. They knew you so well and they also knew a one thing, that they have to remind you of. âYou are strong Y/N â so much.â Mia says, her words echoing in your head. You believe â hell, they sound so believable. âWhat happened?â
Your breathing shatters, heavy sigh leaving you. âI canât say.â You say shaking your head and you looks so guiltyâŚâIâm sorry.â
Quiet fills the room for a split moment, everyone thinking about how they might help, but they donât know that just them being here with you is enough for you to feel better â like yourself. The woman before you shuffles her feet, leaning a bit closer to you, heart squeezing at the sight of your dull skin, that once shined in every light. âYou look paleâŚWe will get you something, okay?â You just nod silently, watching her pull at the man next to her, but not leaving without a look being shared with the girl next to you.
Mia watches the couple, till they disappear, but both of you can still feel their presence lingering, like waiting. Turning back to you, for the first time she doesnât know what to say. You look so different, but same as well. Something changed in you, she just canât tell if it was a good thing, yet. Warmth radiates from her, so different from the cold you are used to, but somehow it brings you relief all the same. You are lost in yourself, eyes falling to your wrist. There is still a small spot on your skin from where he held you, it is like he is still here with youâŚHer voice breaks you out of your memories, her question startling.
âHow was it?â Your lips fall apart, but no words leave you. How was it? His face appears in your mind â all the smiles, laughs he gave you, the tears he had shed for you. âThe holidayâŚâ You blink rapidly at her, as she had startled you. Your mouth opens again, but it is no use to even try to say anything. Her eyes see right through you. âYou know, you canât lie to me.â
You almost laugh â how could you even think of even trying that? âI know.â You say, completely defeated.
âI hope you also know that you can tell me anything. I can see that you want toââ Oh and how much you do, you just know that if you had the right you would. However her own world would change as well, but you also donât know that she doesnât care about that. The only thing that she cares about is you â it is always you and she is determined to follow you everywhere you go â but she is also willing to wait for you just a little longer. Mia sees the fight you are having inside you and she smiles softly, knowingly. âJust maybe not the right time?â She trails off.
You nod again, but your face mimics hers. The smile on your lips is subtle, but it is enough for her and even you. You feel so much better, so you again. Itâs like every shadow in the corner of your mind was beaten by a simple light â love. How could you not realize that is stronger than any form of darkness? You hear the footsteps nearing you, but you donât look up firstly, body still, yet muscles not spasming. You feel no fright right now, just them and himâŚâWhat have you done?â At your own voice, hands find yours, eyes gleaming as they meet the womanâs. However they are set on your hands, till you feel a warm mug of tea being put in them. You donât even notice the way her eyes stare at the ring on your finger.
âHereââ Says Mrs. Johnson, eyes lingering on your hand a little longer, before she sits down next to her husband facing you. Your fingers click at the porcelain for a moment, staring down at the liquid, before you take a careful sip. The herbs melt on your tongue, warming you from the inside, but not in the same he could. âThatâs beautiful.â Looking at her, you now notice the way everyoneâs eyes are on the ring, it clashing against the mug.
The small sound rings loudly in your ears, while you glance down as well. âThank you.â The red stone shows you your own reflection, but you canât see anything other than him. The way he was so nervous to give it to you â why he gave it to you and how this ring meant so much to him.
âWhere did you get it?â Asks Mia.
âSomeone gave it to me.â You canât even discribe how much this someone means to you, but the manâs word seemed to be close enough to brink ache to your soul.
âSomeone special?â They know â just by looking at you and you canât help but tear up at the way they donât push you, they donât demand for you to explain.
âYes, very specialâŚâ You canât fight the tears anymore, they roll down your cheeks, nonstoping. Even with your hazy vision, you see the couple â the way they are so close to one and other, hands touching like they couldnât live without it. You thought that too onceâŚNo, you feel it even right now. Why? Why did you do it? You know that at the moment you thought you were doing the right thing, but how could you be so wrong? He was rightâŚthe only way you can beat it is together and you ruined it. Your own thoughts betrayed youâŚhowever they were never even yours. The things you have said â you didnât mean it, none of it, you were just not in control. âHow did you know?â Your own voice surprise you a little, but you donât stop, while looking closely at the both of them. âHow did you both know that you should be together?â
Mr. Johnson at your words turns to his wife and just by the sight of her â so beautiful, so strong, it brings a smile to his face. âItâs a feeling â you canât explain it, butâŚitâs so clear to you. Only to you and the other person. Every time you would look into their eyes or touch their hands â even when you would do something stupidââ The woman at his words laughs softly with him, before she and him glance at you again.
âItâs just a feelingâŚâ
âOh, Hyunjin.â, your voice rings in his head. He still can see you â the way your eyes dimmed in light, as you walked away, how you looked at him with so much hatred and pain all together. He didnât move from his spot, he just couldnât, because it would mean he lost even the smallest speck of hope left in him. He sat on the cold stone outside, staring where you once stood. The doors were still open behind him, begging for him to just go, but he just couldnât expect the fact that he should just forget about you. He could still feel your touch, your scent and warmth wrapping around him â you blood still in his system, like a reminder of what you two once were like. TogetherâŚ
No one came for him, he thinks that he wouldnât even let them take him back inside. They all know, it was no use. He wants to go after you, but something is stopping himâŚmaybe he is defeated as well. The tears that he shed are just a stain on his face â he didnât even have the power to stop himself from turning. His once light blue eyes are now red â non blinking, scared that if he would the small imprints of your shoes on the ground would disappear in the wind flowing around him. It is so silent without you â so dead. He never felt so empty before, not even before he met you. You fill in the missing piece in him, but now it is gone again, just the ghost of it lingering.
He swears, he can hear you in the distance â voice, body and soul calling to him, but he just canât seem to stand up and go. He wants to be alone, there wasnât even a point anymore. Footsteps coming from behind him are so loud, cutting into his silence. He tries to ignore them, but the presence behind him doesnât let him. His eyes close, trying to grasp the lingering feeling of you again, but it wavers, when the vampire behind him comes closer. âHyunjinâŚâ It is not a greeting, more of a warning. He has to sigh, face falling into anger by the audacity that the person even thought of coming to disturb his peace. He doesnât respond â hand that still could remember the touch of yours, forming into fist, when the vampire appears infront of him. âListen to me now-â
Hyunjin doesnât want to open his eyes, because he is standing right infront him where you once stood â he wouldnât see you anymore. His voice is hard, demanding and as a hand falls on top of his shoulder he snaps. âGo away.â He warns, eyes opening to finally to glare at Namjoon.
The older doesnât even flinch at the sight of his face, watching the veins pressing against his skin. Hyunjinâs red eyes were meant to show anger, but in them there is nothing more than sadness. The blond before him kneels to his level, an act that surprise him â he never done that. âNo, listen â listen.â His pupils widen, like he wanted to compel him, but no vampire could ever do that to another â yet it makes him stop. There is determination on his face, a will to fight that Hyunjin seems to abandon, but then his hearing heightens. It is not quiet anymoreâŚHe hears the wind bending the trees, the owl singing in the distance, even his own hope. Hyunjin looks at him again, but now in wonder that almost seems child-like. He is begging him to give him strength. He hasnât seen Namjoon show this much emotion in so long â the last time he ever look at him like so, was when they were just normal men. He listens nowâŚ
âDid she ever told you that she heard something, someone?â His words strike him, like a stake running through his dead heart. He isnât giving up on youâŚWhy should he? Hyunjinâs face changes, body stilling at his question, but not his mind â not his soul that fills with hope. âDid she?â Namjoon repeats and for a moment the other is shocked. Why he never listened before?
âYes.â He states firstly, like he just remembered something. The sadness in him breaks â Why did he give up? His answer reflects in his eyes â blue. The same once that had look at you, not with his bloodied once â but the real him. âIn her dreams, she kept telling me about these whispers.â Another breeze of cold air hits his ears and he swears he can feel the truth in the air. His mind goes back to the day, how you seemed to change. You were still you, yet you looked at him, like you started to forget â forget about everything, even him, snapping back just before he could ask you if you were alright. Everything was fine till you went to sleep, the realization making him glance back at Namjoon. âJust today, before she woke up, she had this dream â she said that it wasnât the same as those before. She kept telling me about shadows, it, but today she said that it was like two people in one. Like something was hiding behind the other â she was so scaredâŚâ
The man before him nods, hand falling from his shoulder, like he knew, he wouldnât go back to the way he was â he doesnât. âDid you see it yourself? Did you hear it?â He asks more.
Hyunjin frowns. âNoâŚI didnâtââ âNo, I did.â His skin burns just from the memory, eyes widening. That day, before the ball, you saw something outside and he did too â no, he didnât. Nothing was there, nothing, but the sun. He walked outside to his own dead, with a thought that he had found it. It found himâŚHe was so sure back then, he felt it. âIt was never even thereâŚâ He felt it in his mind. It told him to go outside in the sun, knowing he would do anything to catch it, but only know he realized it was all in his head. That it is why he couldnât move from this place, even if he wanted to so badly to go after you.
âI heard it, Hyunjin.â His eyes snap back to his from the spot where you once stood. Namjoon looks into his eyes, that shined with nothing but realization. âI didnât hear Felix breaking the chair, no one did, but I heard a whisper â like a breeze that could be mistake so greatly for nothing at all.â Nothing â it wasnât nothing, you have said it, just before you left. You were telling the truth and you both were too blind to see it. You were both controlled by it. That is it and this thought isnât only his, as he watches the man lean closer to him. âIt toyed with you too, canât you see? Why would you let her leave?â
âI would never-â The irony is great, but now Hyunjin doesnât feel guilt that he let you go, only anger, because he now knows that it wasnât him.
âHyunjin think back â what happened in those dungeons, when it was once a castle? What did we do? Did she ever talked about them? Ever?â
How does he know? Did everyone know? Was it why they didnât helped him, so you would go away? It was part of a plan, they did it â they figure it out. Everyone stayed back and watched in the dark, but someoneâs shadow was missing. You were so right, it toyed with your mind when you least expect it, when it would hurt the most. Waiting for the right moment to strike. His mind was weak, as well as Felixâs, because he let his guard downâŚno vampire is strong enough to endure the power of a mind illusion â but not when it is not weakened by the lost of someone you love. Hyunjin snaps back from his thoughts, he doesnât want to drown in them ever again. âShe was â she went there, I was there too. I know why, but yet â How do you know?â
âI made a mistakeâ, runs through your head. The tea in your hands is forgotten. Regret and disbelief runs through your body. You canât believe the words you have said, it seems like the presence of the others â the quiet finally let you think. YouâŚyour thoughts that ran through your head today felt livid, but completely empty. You miss him, you want him â you need him. Your hands are clasped together, trying to imagine his between them. The ring, the red stoneâŚLike a reminder that he is still here. The memory of his tears, the desperation and pleads for you to not leave shatters you.
You donât hear anything other than his voice â those loving words he said to you, so reassuring and real, not this. You know why you are here, you wanted to go here and it makes you see that maybe your home reaches far more than you thought. Mia still is next to you, not watching you, but just being here with you, body lightly pressed against, moving with slow, leveled breaths. You need to tell her the truth, you need her to make you go after him, but there is something you realized again â and that is that sometimes words doesnât matter. It is the feelings that can shine even without being expressed in words.
âY/N?â You turn to glance behind you, but you only just catch the disappearing figure of Mr. Johnson. Confusion fills you at his move, but his next words make you act. âSomeone is at the door waiting for you.â
Your breathing stops, looking back at Mia, only to realize she fell asleep a long ago. For how long were gathering your thoughts? Your own feet drag you up, heart roaring with hope, watching the memory of his face before your very eyes guide you as you make your way to the door. You feel sudden cold coming from the open door, but you donât acknowledge it. It was too late to back away, as you turn the corner to face the person standing outside the door, but the only thing you see â the thing that completely shatters your hope that it is him waiting for you leaves you as you are face with those amber eyes, filled with fire. However before it takes you, before you see their pupils expanding, your heart reminds you of your own words â âThe shadow had a shadow.â
warnings: dom!jeongin & sub!reader â biting! â marking! â hand! & mouth!kink â hair!pulling â choking! â finger!sucking â katoptronophilia! (arousal of doing sexual activities in front of a mirror) â almost getting caught â small!manipulation, gaslighting and corruption â dirty talk â clit!play â overstimulation â squirting! â fingering (f.receiving)
summary: you always noticed them â his hands, big, fingers long and slender, so veiny, that you could feel every single one of them pressing against your skinâŚyou tried so hard not to act on your own inner desires, but as more things started to happen, your control over your body began to waver â and you werenât the only one
He doesnât even know what he is doing to you. Your lips fall apart, your own fingers grazing over your lips, face, trailing lower and lower, imagining they were his instead. With every simple move of his hand â gripping, holding, touching or even just extending â with every look, every fleeting glance, your whole body shakes from the inside, mind turning to mush. You tried to stop, feeling so awful after every single thought of his hands, but nothing was enough to keep you from denying yourself the small pleasure of even trailing your eyes trail over them. His hands â so big, so strong, fingers long and thin, veins pressing against his skin every time he so much as grazes over something, rings glimmering at you teasingly. You canât stop yourself â not now, when you have finally, just barely, started to feel them pressing against you.
JeonginâŚwhen you first met him, he was shy â always wearing a sweet smile on his face that deepened into the cutest dimples. That is how you remember him and that is what you thought he is always like. You still remember how your own anxiety radiated off you at the thought of meeting your best friendâs friends. However Felix, being his bubbly self, did everything he could to make feel comfortable â comfortable enough that you eventually started coming to their practice from time to time. At first, you didnât want to get to know them, mostly of the fear that they might not like you, but that fear faded quickly, forgotten the first day you ever spent with them.
Like Felix, they all were nice to you. Some more quiet than the others, but they always intended to make you comfortable and included â from Chan, making you feel included in every conversation, to Minho making sure your plate is always full, to Changbin always putting smile on your face with his stupid jokes, to Hyunjin who you share your love for art with, to Han who secretly shares his sweets with you, to Seungmin whose bickering and nagging keeps you occupied most of the time, but with his and all of your new friendsâ doings, it still couldnât make your attention even a little waver away from him.
He is all the same â quiet, but after some time you have realized that maybe it is just you. With the others he is open, he is more himself and you? You keep your eyes on him. The beginnings were difficult for everyone â always careful with their words and actions, till they finally saw the small weight on your shoulders fall off. You didnât even realize how truly you were nervous around them, but they actually were just acting careful around you, so they wouldnât scare you off. Even him, but with him, you have never truly got close enough.
You were staring, awfully so and you wonder how the others didnât picked up on it yet or even him. Maybe somehow they did, maybe they just didnât want to embarrass you, or maybe they were just clueless. He was nothing, but kind to you, walking around you slowly like in waiting, but you always did nothing, but stare. He also, not like the others, didnât touch you â not even a slight push nor a hug. You do know about his small dislike of someone touching him and you do respect it, keeping your hands to yourself, while also imagining what it would feel like to have his on your skin.
You wonder if he maybe did notice your eyes on him, nonmoving, glaring, but after some time you started to notice the small changes between you two. You donât remember, when it was the first time you truly noticed them, but you do remember the time, when he got you a drink you have requested. You remember how his fingers wrapped around the cold can, leaving small imprints â you remember, when you went to take it, your own fingers didnât even reach where his once were. Even just this lingering memory makes you shake, air getting stuck in your throat. Such a small gesture â simple, but it meant so much more for you. It also fully started your little obsession, with his hands.
You have never touched them, not even that time, too careful and trying to be respectful and with that you never truly appreciated, how nice his hands are. You for quite a while didnât even realize yourself how much time you have spent looking at them. You always liked hands, you even had a particular picture of perfect pair of hands and he had them. It is almost one of the first things you notice on a person and not just in a certain way â how they hold a pen, phone or even how they squeeze at you, when you go shake your hand with theirs. However there was also a one way you like them the most â how they would hold you, grip at you or even pinch you. You didnât want to think about him and his hands in that way, because you thought it was wrong, even pinching yourself every time it crossed your mind. Your skin was tender at the end of the day and even the slight sting couldnât stop you and at one particular night, when you were on the brink of sleep, you decided to not hold yourself off any longer.
Your mind was already fuzzy, exhausted. You could feel the world around you turning into black spots before your very eyes, but you knew that it mostly wasnât from the need for sleep. You couldnât close your eyes, mind swirling, thoughts a mess, before every black spot before you formed into one solid picture. Him â right on top of you, caging you, body pressed against yours. His hands â trailing over your body, gripping, pinching your skin between his fingers. Your breathing has turned into quiet gasps as you followed his imaginary movements with your own hands. Oh, how would they feel running through your hair. How his fingers would pinch lightly at your peeks. How would he use them on you â pushing, scissoring, moving so fast, curling just right, till they reach the one delicious spot inside you and you just know it would be so good. He would know perfectly what to do to you â you would let him do anything and everything to youâŚYou would let him wrap his hands around you, till your skin would turn tender. You would let him wrap them around your neck, your hips, your thighs, everything. You would let him fuck you onto his fingers, cunt leaking all over him, squeezing tightly, because you knew it would be too delicious to stopâŚYou are a mess and a one thing that didnât help was that he had finally started to feel comfortable around you.
You felt so dirty, yet you couldnât stop, not when the thought of your hands replaced by his brought you to such ecstasy that it made your eyes roll back into your head. When he for the first time touched you â shivers of delight ran down your spine, world around you swirling. It was so simple again, but it being him was everything, but that. Shock â sparks alighting on the spot and you did nothing, but stare dumply at him, yet again he didnât seem to notice.
One day, when you were outside in a small garden, it had happened. That night was warm, small wind blowing through your hair as you so desperately tried to put them behind your ear to take a small bite of Minhoâs amazing cooking. You were frustrated, huffing lightly as your hand came to wrap around the small strand of hair, that kept getting inside your mouth every time you would try to take a bite. You were almost ready to rip it out of your head, till you felt a small graze of fingers against your temple and like your body knew, you froze. Standing before you, looking down at you, was Jeongin and for a split second you caught his gaze â staring, he was staring right at youâŚyour lips. The food in your spoon almost fell off, watching him slowly and precisely put your stubborn hair behind your ear, before turning back around to the conversion he was having with Hyunjin, like nothing had happened.
Like he didnât just touch â like he didnât do something so intimate, right in front of the others, like he didnât just stare at your lipsâŚ.
Your appetite didnât return, it just turned into something way more different. The first time he ever laid his hands on youâŚMaybe you were thinking too much, but you never have felt such a rush, when Felix did it for example. So simple, yet not. For the rest of that night, like every other, you couldnât stop looking, thinking, dreaming about those hands. Everything he did with them was something so mesmerizing and you were absolutely smitten. That night is treasured deeply in your heart and how much you didnât expect him to do it again and again.
You tried to keep your distance, even if it didnât mean much since you kept looking at how his fingers moved â so elegantly that you truly couldnât do anything about your staring, but heâŚhe seemed to only move closer and closer to you since than. When he first sat beside you, your body almost froze, like you were certain a small move would make him move away. Maybe you did want that in some way, because his whole presence made your mind shut off â mumbling, muscles spasming yet frozen and you truly wonder how you could even press down on the buttons of the controller you were holding. The game you were playing with Felix was quickly forgotten, his whining and shouting, nothing but a background noice, but one sentence ringed in the air.
âLet me try.â
Your head didnât turn to him, body so still you didnât know if you should just fall over so the ground could swallow you whole. He never truly spoke to you and you have to wonder again how is it that he has you wrapped around his finger this muchâŚthatâs right his finger, the one touching yours. Your eyes stared down on the controller in your hands as he came to grab it from your grasp, hands momentarily wrapping around yours. His hands â so big and warm were almost galloping yours and you couldnât fight against the small sigh leaving you. His touch was again so brief that you thought it was just your wild imagination, but it did happened and you did find the last bits of strength to look up at him.
He was smiling, dimples showing seemingly sweet, but something in his eyes flickered briefly, when he trailed his gaze over your features before looking away. You were a mess, truly a mess and there is no other word better to describe yourself. Since than he did so many things with his hands, when he was near you â hands running through his hair, till you got a whiff of his lingering shampoo, his fingers tugging at the zipper of his hoodie, tapping against the glass of his drink, fingers pressing against his lips, when he was deep in thought and every time you looked â every time you noticed how his head would slightly tilt into your direction and every time you looked away in shame. Every time your eyes met his, you naively thought he was only glancing your way, only looking at his new friend â but, ohâŚhow wrong you were.
ââââ
Sweat â rolling down their flushed skin, chests rising in deep, rigid breaths, that you mirror lightly in your own way. You can see the exhaustion dripping off them, heads rolling back, muscles jumping, joints shaking as they slump down to the ground. You donât know for how long you have been here, how long you have been lost in thought, but it was enough for them to feel their bodies screaming for relief. You tried to helped them the best you could, but you yourself didnât see why you were even needed here in the practice room. Felix and the others, thought of you as a thing to lean on, a support and what kind be friend would you be not to stayâŚEven if you were just sitting on the couch watching â watching him.
Your best friend startles you a little, pulling you out of your thoughts as he flops down next to you, huffing, stretching. âMan, I am so tiredââ Felix whines to no one particular. However you do smile a little, when he turns to you to jokingly pout, before his lips part again to blow out puffs of air.
âWe should take a break.â Says Chan, nodding at everyone, seemingly exhausted as well. The new comeback was a weight on everyoneâs shoulders right now â nonstop practicing, trying to get perfect their dances that were already flawless. You had thought that maybe your presence might distract them somehow. However to them you were a calm presence, a shoulder to lean on. What they didnât seem to realize, though, is that it was quite the opposite for you. It felt like torture in a senseâŚwatching sweat drip down his face, trailing down his neck, pulling at his thin t-shirt in attempt to cool down a little, hearing the heavy breaths escape him between takes, the deep frown of concentration etched on his face as he danced.
You are more quiet than usual, fidgeting with your own hands, as your eyes travel from him to the others â no use whatsoever, because you still found yourself looking at him as he goes to sit down on the floor. âWant something to eat, before we continue?â Asks Chan, voice breathy and his question is already being answered by series of agreements.
You donât know what time it is now, but you do feel small specks of exhaustion settling over you too. Still, as always, your mind and heart ignore the rest of your body, too occupied with the view infront of you. Jeongin had you mesmerized by his smooth movements, hair now slightly damp from the hours of practice and you couldnât help, but wonder how much time had passed to get him like this â body sprawled over the floor, elbows holding his upper body up as he leaned back into the couch. Every time he would take a breath, his dark t-shirt would cling onto his chest. His head is rolled back, giving you a view of his long neck, your eyes following the prominent vein peaking from beneath the thin skin, Adamâs apple bobbing, looking good enough to bite and his handsâŚthey keep twitching, like tapping into the rhythm of the music that already had stopped playing minute ago. You are distracted again, so much you donât feel or hear the others moving around the room.
âInnie-ah, you coming?â Asks Hyunjin and that makes you turn away from him to the others, who look at their dark haired friend, who is still sitting on the floor. You donât even realize, that they already moved to go get some food, your eyes meeting Felixâs and you do know he could see the way yours widened at the next words.
âNoââ Says Jeongin and you already feel a lump forming in your throat at the answer as he doesnât even take a move to go with them. âJust buy me whatever.â He waves his hand lightly, your eyes flickering over the room back to him and you almost crumble, when he meets you in the middle.
You can feel the others now looking at you too in a silent question, which should be simple to answer in a sense, but you canât help but almost stutter. You will be aloneâŚalone with him, if you donât go and you donât know if you want that. No, you feel like your body needs that â feeling his and his presence only caging you in and the thought makes your seemingly exhausted body wake up from any kind of slumber it was in. Your body and heart speaks for you, but your mind screams at your answer.
âI donât want anything â I will just wait here.â
Everything was said so fast and collected, but your gaze didnât waver from his, because you physically couldnât look away. You watch his eyes narrow a little, fingers twitching again and like a fly you follow the movement, almost blacking out at that, because he just saw you. He was you definitely looking and if you hadnât turned away as if the sight of his hands physically burned you, it might have not look so obvious. You curse at yourself silently in your mind, glancing at the others, who nod at you in acknowledgment, before taking their leave and just as their presence started to fade, you feel his grow heavier â expanding, filling the space around you.
You are choking, thoughts a mess and for the first time you donât think about anything and you just feel. You donât hear, but feel the doors closing, the distancing footsteps, the way his breathing levels, the way his muscles stretch, when he goes to take a sip of his water. The way his fingers scrunch up the water bottleâŚYou want to cry, scream, anything, because you donât even recognize yourself anymore. You have never been so smitten, so mesmerized by someone and the worst part is that he might never knowâŚ
Jeongin swallows the last bits of water, before looking at you. Your legs are pushed up to your chest, sitting in the far corner of the couch, like you wanted to make yourself as small as possible. The dimmed light highlights the small frown on your face, watching silently, how you fumble with your fingers. It was quiet, nothing, but the small rustles of fabric from him, when he moves to stretch a little and the small hum of the air conditioning in the room. The small cold breeze does nothing for your heated skin, eyes looking down at nothing in particular, silently counting the seconds. You are pathetic â finally you have him alone with you and you canât even do anything about it. You donât even know what would you sayâŚyou donât even know, if you are even capable of ever voicing your words out loud.
You donât know if it is just you again, who feels the tension in the room, but you do feel how he suddenly turns his attention to you. You donât move, his stare piercing through your body in a way that it is almost impossible for you to look back at him. You have no shield, no excuse â you can look at him, you are just not sure if you are capable of normally, without your emotions reflecting in your eyes. However you do see him from the corner of your eye stand up, pushing down his sweatpants that had ridden up his long legs. âWant some?â His voice cuts through the thick air and you canât do anything, but nervously look up at him to know what he is asking.
In his hand is his now empty water bottle, fingers digging into the plastic little deeper than it is necessary. Your eyes meet his only, because he moves his occupied hand to his face to lightly flick off a small drop of sweat running down his jaw. At that you notice how your closed up throat is screaming in thirst, nodding slowly in plea, too scared to even open your mouth to speak. Jeongin mimicks you, before walking up to the small table in the corner of the room. You wonder why you both not just ignore each other, scrolling away on your phones before everyone gets back â you soak in each otherâs presence.
You follow his every move, suddenly so confident with his back turned to you, watching muscles rip under his thin t-shirt. Everything goes slow around you, yet too quick at the same time, body twisting a little, when he turns back to you to give you your water. Your muscles spasm, legs falling down the couch in a sound way too loud in the silence of the room and you canât help, but cringe at everything you are doing right now. You feel exposed under his eyes, even if he is just looking, even if his stare is always seemingly so nerve racking.
Jeongin stops right in front of you, making your frown disappear from your face so quickly you almost have a whiplash. Right before you is your water bottle, his hand wrapped around it â you go grab it slowly and unsurely. You keep your face straight as best as you can, but how can you, when your hand touches hisâŚthe reason you are so miserable. His skin is cold, kissed by the dripping water and you follow it, till it falls off the tip of his finger. You donât know if you are moving so slow just to not crumble, hand lingering on his second too long that it seems intentional. However his touch â before you can melt into the leather couch any further is gone as his hand falls back to his side.
You feel your heart shatter not just from that, but also because you notice how your hands shake a little as you go to take a sip. The cold water though does nothing too ease your inner thirst, not when he is still standing before youâŚYou swallow a little too hard, carefully glancing at him from beneath your lashes and your lips are left parted at the sight of him towering over you. He was always a bit taller than you, but from this angle you are even more intimidated. When did he move so close? You almost feel the material of his sweatpants grazing over you and you donât move away from it nor into it â you are completely still, staring at him and he does notice the inner battle reflecting in your eyes. There is no use, you donât have the strength to fight your emotions right now.
âSomething wrong?â He asks you, voice smooth as ever, loud around you. You are completely drowning in his presence alone. Your lips go to press against each other, but your mouth is left open again, when you catch him following the movement. Goosebumps rise on your skin, words getting caught in your throat again, so you just decide to just shake your head, even if you are lying. Everything is wrong â with you and your obsession, kink, to the way he stands before you, talks, moves. How does he do it?
Your eyes travel away from him, just for a second to atleast blink, because it seems you canât even do that, but then shock fills you. The move so quick and smooth you feel your mouth drying again, when he suddenly takes the water from you. Pathetically you want to chase the feel of his skin again, but you only look up at him in bewilderment. The way his fingers grazed over yours leaves a permanent burning sensation, that sends your stomach spinning. It seemed like he used your disbelief of such act to move closer, because your knee touches his leg briefly, but that isnât the thing that makes you almost fall into unconsciousness.
It is the way he puts the rim of the bottle against his own lips, tongue sticking out for a moment and you visibly shiver at the thought of it being your lips instead. He takes a long sip of water, some of it rolling down to his chin, neck bobbing again. The way he makes everything look so good, should be illegal. Your mind shatter again, because he is drinking from the same bottle as you â he could have take a new one for himself. You knew how he is, when people get close to him, how he slightly pulls away from an unexpected hug, even if there is a smile on his face. He is definitely not smiling nowâŚhe is watching you from behind your water, small breath falling from him as he goes to wipe away the spilled water from his pink lips. âSorry, thirstyââ He shrugged, like that move didnât just make you form into a puddle.
âItâs okay.â You mumble so quietly you donât even hear yourself. You watch him relax his arms by his sides, also noticing, how he holds to bottle just with his fingers. You donât know where to look right now, small silence between you two, before he so suddenly smiles down at you, but it doesnât quite reach his eyes, nor it does last long as he tilts his head at you.
It was a silent question and you answer it by another wave of silence, not really sure what to do â if you want him to leave or let him get even closer to you. The quiet makes it hard for you to breathe, his presence and stare only intensifying it. You can see his own unspoken words circling in his eyes, yours nonblinking so you wouldnât seem like a bigger mess than you already are. With his head tilted down at you, the move making your heart skip a beat, his lips form into a small frown. âYou are always so quiet, when I am aroundâŚDid I do something?â Jeongin sounds sad, eyebrows furrowing lightly and you do nothing, but panic a little.
âNo!â You say, voice a little too loud, making heat rush to your cheeks. With your now wide eyes you watch his frown deepen even more and you curse yourself for being like this around him.
âReally?â He says, pausing a little, features softening, but his eyes hardening. âThen why do you keep looking at me?â You pause, breathing becoming short as you stammer to answer. He is only meaning now â not every day, every momentâŚYou are again lying to yourself, but you have to, otherwise you would probably die on the spot. However the way he said itâŚno.
âI donât look at you.â That is the most vile lie you have ever said and you are still looking at him, while you said it. You feel the world closing on to you at the thought of him noticing your nonstop staring â thatâs it, you are only allowed to look at him from afar. Admire him, thing you will propably never have, but in some way you do wanted him to notice. In some twisted way, you want him to punish you for itâŚ
Jeongin only hums lowly at your answer, gaze leaving yours, like in deep thought, before he twists his body a little to put the bottle onto the table behind him. Why does it feel like he is waiting? Maybe to see if you will crack? What if he did notice and now he thinks you hate him or something? Your mind is running wild, so distracted that you see him moving in the mirrors surrounding you, way before you feel him.
He humms lowly again, before he goes to sit right next to you, body so close to yours you do a double take to make sure you are seeing right. In the mirror you see him looking at you, feeling the hard glare on the side of your face, but you donât meet it. You are baffled by everything he did so far â so out of character, so different from the smiley Innie you knew. For a moment think you think, that are dreaming. That you are only imagining his side touching yours, feeling every breath he takes. The small spasm of muscle, when he twists his body to face you a little more. However you see it and feel it, everything is happening so fast you canât do anything about it yet again. His reflection â the smell of his sweat mixed with his perfume sends you into overdrive and when you see him move his right hand to youâŚyou are left speechless again.
You let him, really you canât even fight it, because you have been thinking about his hands, his touch every night and every day and nowâŚnow his hand comes to put your hair behind your ear. It is the same as before, but now his touch seems to hold a meaning, hand lingering on the side of your face. You let him trace his fingers over your jaw, all the way down to your chin, but he doesnât make you look at him. You only watch him through the mirror, like you are not ready to face this reality of him touching you so intensely. His hair hides his gaze on your lips, but you do feel it, lips parting in silent gasp as he moves his hand back to your hair. Goosebumps rise on your skin, shivering, when he presses over the skin behind your ear, before you see him leaning closer, hot breath fanning over your ear.
âI know.â
That wordâŚthat word makes you freeze in your spot, panic, fear and something more striking you, head snapping to face him. He is close â his nose almost touches yours if you wouldnât back away in on an instinct. Jeonginâs face is calm, hint of a smile on his lips at your state as your mouth keeps closing and opening. âWhat-â You are in denial somehow, only to calm yourself down, but is it even possible with him being so close to you? You watch him remove his hand, with watchful eyes and with that his smile only widens, while you feel a lump forming in your throat. His leg is pressed against yours, reminding you of how close he still is to you and you almost whimper at the confident look you are given â he knows.
âYou think, I didnât notice?â His tone isnât sharp, but it still does make shame and embarrassment reach you, because you have been caught. Jeongin doesnât seem to be angry nor disappointed and that makes it all too worst, because he must already know the answer to why exactly you have been watching him. âYou stare at me every time I turn away â hoping I wonât catch you, but I always do. So tell meâŚwhy and what is it you are looking at?â
You are ashamed. He already knows, but he still wants you to say it. His face is so close to yours, hand on the back of the couch and you know that if you would try to move away he will catch you â there is no way out of this. Though you donât have the strength to admit yourself yet. âNothingâŚâ You whisper, head low, while he tilts his again.
âNothing?â He repeats and now you hear a small hint of dissatisfaction.
âIâŚI am just looking nothing more, I swear-â Liar â you are a horrible liar.
âAre you trying to convince me or yourself?â
You have never heard such tone leaving his lips before and you wonder if he is turning angry only because you wonât say it. How can you? You have been caught, but it is not like you were subtle about your actions to begin with. You are embarrassed to be acting like that â so desperate and pathetic, but you canât control your needs and desires. You feel almost on the brink of tears just from how ashamed you are and you want nothing more than to run and hide, so you do. However you are only quick enough to sit up, hands immediately finding you, pressing you back into the couch and you do gasp out loud at that.
He doesnât remove his hands from your upper arms, hold strong enough for you to see there is no use trying to escape. His fingers dig into you hard, but it is everything, but painful. You are forced to meet his gaze again and you quiver at the glare he sends you. âTalk, Y/N â can you even do that?â Jeongin leans closer to you, making your back press into the cushion, while he almost hovers over your body.
You donât know what to do â cry, scream? In embarrassment, pain, but mainly relief, because seeing him like this leaning over your body sends shivers down your spine. âI am sorryââ You whisper, gasping lightly, when he suddenly releases you from one of his hands to press against the spot next to your head, leather squeaking under his weight.
âSorry for what exactly?â You almost shake your head, because you donât particularly know the answer. You are sorry for everything, yet not, because your actions leaded to this. You donât take your eyes off each other, chests rising so wildly they almost meet. Something then flickers in his eyes, features softening just for you to notice the change. âSorry, that you donât talk to me like you do to others?â You blink at the change of tone a little, his words striking small confusion, but you are no fool â he is being manipulative and it is working.
âI was trying to beâŚrespectful.â That word sits heavy on your tongue.
âRespectfulâŚâ He repeats after you again. You let him turn you into nothing by a mess beneath his hands, melting at the way his hand travels up your arm. âYou and I both know there is nothing respectful between usââ Your state â wide eyes, lips parted, skin heated â your state makes him melt a little too.
âUs?â
Jeongin is shaking on the inside, because he knew â he wanted you to say it so bad, his grip tightens over your collarbones, thumb pressing into the bone. âTell me, Y/N. Why are ypu acting so different around me â and donât tell me you were only looking. I can see you mouthing the wordsâŚwhat do you want?â Itâs a demand, perhaps a plea for you to stop acting innocent.
âI donâtââ
He tsks at you, frown falling over his face, growing frustrated. âWhy are you so scaredâŚDid I do something to upset you?â Jeongin says, quietly, sounding so sincere, you stutter.
âNo!â It comes out broken, ending in a pathetic whine. You canât breathe, because it would make you breathe him in too. You realize your state at thatâŚYou canât hide any longer, there was no use even at the start of this. âItâs meâŚâ You confess, not fully, but he sees the way the invisible shield before you crack enough for him to press against you more.
Your legs are pushing against each other, his hand griping on to the cushion next to your head, while the other slides over your arm back again. You watch his eyes turn dark, making you tremble beneath him. Jeonginâs breath mixes with yours, gaze piercing through yours, till it suddenly drifts to your mouth. âThen tell â tell me, what you want and I will give it to you.â His words are like honey, but you hear something, that makes you chokeâŚdesperation.
âI canâtââ You canât move, breathe, but you do feel him and it is becoming absolutely intoxicating.
âBut you do want toââ His eyes meet yours again, small silence falling between you after that. You donât answer, because it is so obvious â you need it, want it, you are just not sure if you can handle it. Your body battles with your mind as his hand comes to caress the side of your neck. You whimper, the sound so loud in the silence and so raw you have to close your eyes. His fingers tickle you and your breath turns into gasp, when you feel him blowing air on to the thin skin of your neck. That sound sends sparks of pleasure up his spine. You are too into everything to notice the slight shake in his movements, while his next words bounce off your skin. âDo you want me is that it? Or do you just want my hands?â
You donât recognize him, he is completely dripping in sin and you are eating every last bit of it. With his lips so close to your skin, your eyes flew back open, staring behind him at the reflection of you two. âIâŚI wantââ You are speechless, watching him pull away a little to meet your gaze again, heart hammering against your chest as he puts his hands around your back to pull you closer. âI want everything.â
âThen take it.â
You pull your hands away from your chest to press them against his instead, gasping lightly when you feel his heart. âPleaseââ Your hands grasp at his t-shirt, making it slide down his chest a little and your simple plea makes him snap.
Jeongin knew â he knew from the beginning. How your lips fell apart every time he would look at you. How your body stilled, every time he was near you and how you stared at his hands and everything he does with them. He firstly thought he was imagining it, thinking maybe, that you are too shy to approach someone new to talk to them, but he quickly realized it â you didnât want to just talk, you wanted something more, him. The idea corrupted him, the idea of his friendâs best friend being so smitten by him to the point you would fall down to your knees the second he would touch you. Like now â pulling you closer to his heated body, eyes falling to your lips, that were always so delicious to look at. He couldnât take it anymore, he had to grasp the opportunity to finally talk to you, to feel you. He finally has you, where he wants and he wonders, what would Felix think about the way you are acting like now. So desperate, so hisâŚ
The racing thought, the realization that maybe somebody might walk in and caught you two in the act is something he never knew he wanted. His tongue swipes across his lips, mouth so close to yours now, that you feel it grazing you, your small gasp for air being then swallowed by his hungry mouth. Itâs hard, all so knowingly desperate and he drinks your small sighs of pleasure with greediness. The feel of his lips finally on yours makes you delirious, letting your body fall onto his, lips pushing harshly against his. It is all spit, tongue and teeth, everything, but sweet, making your mixed drool roll down your chins. His hands roam then, sliding up your back, then down to your hips, before one of them tangles in your hair.
You cry out sharply, when you feel him tug at your roots, head rolling back, the new exposed flesh being immediately warmed by his mouth. Jeongin doesnât stop, doesnât slow down, running his lips over you â licking, sucking, nibbling and you let him take it all. âFinally you have said itââ He mumbles across your skin, groaning into you. âIf only you had said it sooner.â
âJeonginââ You yelp, when he suddenly bites the side of your neck, the pain quickly melting into pleasure. You panic, suddenly realizing your position and situation â the others can be back at any given moment, you know nothing about how far away they are and also their is a possibility of someone roaming around the building, even at this late hour. If someone wrong sees you, it would get you two into big trouble. However his kisses, touches quickly pull you out of your racing thoughts.
You trust him maybe more than you should, considering that you can feel the slight sting at the side of your neck. The small appearing mark doesnât seem to stop him, it is completely the opposite. His hand finds the back of your neck, too weak to fight him, making him twist you to his liking. Jeongin licks a long straight line up your neck, before blowing cold air, sending shivers down your spine. You are already shaking, legs pushing against each other a little harder, smearing your already leaking juices. The action is not missed, hands falling to your thighs, pinching at your flesh. You are hot â sweat dripping down the side of your face, breathing fast. His mouth then meets yours again, in a kiss so sweet you canât help, but whimper.
âBeen thinking about your mouth for so long.â The confession makes you fist his t-shirt harder, almost ripping it. You feel yourself clenching over nothing, legs pressing against each other, his hands only increasing the pleasure.
Jeongin pokes his cheek with his tongue, breathing heavily through his nose as he leans away to look at you. Just your look â just your slick, puffy lips and glossy eyes make his cock twitch. The thought of you being so open for him like this, so trusting, is something that maybe he wants to show off. You are a problemâŚsweet, delicious, addicting, making him act like this, but it seems you are too drunk to even notice the effect you have on him. His fingers tug lightly at the material of your sweatpants, feeling the heat of your skin even through the layers of clothing. He watched you too â he thought about you and how you would lookâŚUnder him, on top of him, gasping, whimpering, pleading for more and more, till you are left crying in pleasure and overstimulation. He wondered how you would taste like. How you would sound like, when he would suck at your clit just right â he thought about your mouth and how it would be like to kiss you. How you would wrap your lips around his skin, his cockâŚHis eyes then flicker to the closed doors briefly. He wanted you â all of you, but not right now. However he will give you exactly, what you want and need.
You are left puzzled for a moment, when he suddenly pulls away from you, feet hitting the floor. He sits back, lifting his lower half a little and at that you notice the outline of his cock pressing against his sweats. You bite your lip at the prominent outline of him, watching him spread his legs wider, before he lightly taps his thighs. âCome hereââ He says, leaning back onto the couch. Your desperation makes you not skip a beat, all shame leaving the room from seeing him worked up just like you are. You sit up, crawling your way up to him, but before you can sit, his hands find your hips. âNo, like this.â His strength surprises you, letting him turn you around so your back faces him, lifting you up to sit you on his lap. You feel it â his chest rising under you, his breath on the side of your neck as he pushes your hair to the side, his cock pressing right against your ass as you come to sit between his open thighs. His lips find your skin straight away, hands running over your legs and you gasp lightly, when you suddenly lift your gaze to the mirrors infront of you, only finding him watching you the whole time. âI want you to seeââ Jeongin watches your eyes trace over his hands that lightly tweak at your thighs. âWhat exactly were you imagining?â
He wants you to say it, even if he knows it, even if he feels you shaking under his hands. Your eyes briefly close to savor the feeling, twitching on his lap, making you press your backside harder to his cock. You feel him chasing the feeling, hips lifting you up a little to make you bounce one more time. It makes you gush even more, legs opening and closing, trying to ease the ache between your legs. You are in haze, completely drunk of him and you donât care about anything but his touch anymore. âYour hands on meâŚâ You say, the confession making his hands stop at the waistband of your sweatpants, fingers grazing over your exposed skin.
His lips press against your skin, biting down a little, making you feel the smile on his face, before you even see it. The sight is so dirty â so everything, captivated by how his hand extends over your lower stomach. âWhere?â Jeongin is teasing, getting off your frustration, watching a sweet frown fall on your face .
âPlease, justââ You move around on his lap, the another graze of your bottom half across his cock, making him hiss lightly, before you see him putting one of his hands back in your hair.
Jeongin tugs lightly, your head tilting to your shoulder, meeting his wild gaze in the mirror. âI can give you what you want, you just have to ask nicely.â You whine at that, few tears gathering in the corners of your eyes, glimmering in the soft light in the room.
You are done fighting against the last bits of your self respect, cunt clenching again, when his fingers on you travel lower, till you feel them dipping under your sweats. âJeongin â I want your fingers, pleaseââ There is no time to waste if he wants to give you what you want and your sweet voice echoes around him like a siren.
He turns to look down at you, tugging your head so it faces his and he curses at the pout you give him. Your lashes are wet, bottom lip quivering and that action makes his eyes roll into the back of his head. âFuckââ He kisses you again, briefly yet messily, moaning with you as his tongue rolls against yours, before he pushes away again, small string of saliva connecting you two. Both of his hands find your waist again, rolling the soft material between his fingers, tugging a little. âTake these off.â Your skips a beat at his words, shaking hands finding his.
You pull your sweatpants off, with his help, lifting yourself up a little and as you kick them off your legs, sitting back again, the feel of his cock is much more intense than before. You gasp as he moves a little so he is right between your cheeks, eyes opening wide at the sheer size of him. Your eyes then meet his again, but now in the mirror, following his line of sight to the dark, wet spot on your underwear. âLookââ You already are â watching him and his hands traveling down your legs, the feeling making you press against him even more.
His hands are hot and heavy, gripping at the meat of your thighs, when you just a little bit close them at the sight of your juices coating your skin. Your smell is intoxicating, the feel of you trembling just as his finger dips lightly inside your thighs is addicting. Jeongin is staring straight on the wet spot infront of your black panties, low light hitting your slick skin just right. You jerk at the first ever touch of his fingers â they press against you, right over your puffy clit, the small move more than enough to make you moan. âFuck, you are drippingââ You whimper in response, looking down at how his fingers are getting coated with your juices.
âMoreââ You say, already loosing your mind at how his fingers just keep pressing and not moving. Your hole clenches at the thought his fingers dipping into you. Even though if your tone is whiny, borderline desperate he takes it in a way that makes him snap a little.
âYeah? Want me to fuck you, with my fingers?â You are still having a whiplash from his sudden change of behavior, but you only lean more into it. You nod wildly, head turning to look at him, but his gaze doesnât meet yours, because you suddenly feel him tugging at the flimsy material of your underwear. He pulls them to the side, making them snap a little when he releases them. Cold air kisses your slick cunt then, you shivering lightly, shaking, when his fingers just barely graze over you. You donât even have time too look down, mind to hazy from the quick touch. You donât even look, when one of his hands come to grip at the side of your neck â not when his other, coated with your juices comes to press against your lips.
âOpen.â
Your lips fall apart in a gasp, making it for him all too easier to shove his two fingers inside your mouth, pressing them down at your tongue. Your mouth wraps around his digits instantly, sucking lightly the taste of your sweetness inside your mouth. But then you look â you see how his own eyes gloss over, mouth opening as you lightly bite down at the tips of his fingers. The look you give him makes his other hand travel to the front of your throat, making a loud sound escape you, when he suddenly rips his hand away from your lips, maneuvering your head back to face your reflection as he finally moves to touch you.
His already used hand comes to cup you, his palm digging into you, smearing your wetness all over your skin and his hand. âSoakedââ Jeongin groans with you, hand on your throat squeezing a little and he can feel how that action makes your clit twitch under his fingers. Small, precise circles are made, him expertly moving the hood of your clit away to touch you more deeply â it is even better than you imagined. He is so mean about it tooâŚPressing you against his chest, with his hand on your throat, making you watch yourself in the mirror, while he plays with you. His rolls your bud between his fingers, pinching it lightly, the small pain just a low, addicting buzz. Your stomach twists, body burning and jerking over his cock, that he keeps pushing into you.
Your breathing is fast, matching his, eyes on yours reflection instead of looking down and the sight makes your stomach flip. It almost feels forbidden â you feel more exposed. Jeongin swipes his fingers over you, extending them to get every inch of you touched. He traces over your slit, each time his fingers dipping lower and lower, watching you clench over nothing. You feel blood rushing to your face, little bit self conscious of being in such exposing position and him still being clothed, while you are spread wide open, but everything is way too good to say anything about it. âSo wet, that I could slide right inââ You gasp when his ring and middle finger slide lower.
âPlease â I want itââ You keep repeating it, head rolling back to rest on his shoulder, but you only receive a tight squeeze to your throat.
âThen look.â You do â him helping you look back at your reflection, just as his fingers dig deeper into you. There is no resistance, you are so wet you can feel yourself dripping down on the couch. You twitch a little at the sensation, mind swirling. His long fingers slide inside you quick, too quick for you to breathe through it. However only your body knows its limits and you are not even surprised that you only suck them right in.
Jeongin is losing his mind over, how your velvety walls keep closing onto him â so soft and slippery. The thought of him sliding inside you instead is great, hips lifting both of your bodies in hopes he would get closer to your cunt, only making his fingers go deeper in you. You whimper, eyes almost closing at the way the tips of his fingers reach your cervix, palm of his hand grazing over your clit. His other fingers then hook around you, wrist twisting, before he starts to scissor his fingers inside you, searching. âYou have touched yourself to this?â He mumbles lowly, lips against your neck. âYou wanted this for so long, that you imagined it every time I would just barely touch youââ No question â he knows.
âWonder if I can make you squirtââ
A cry leaves you, when he suddenly at that curls his fingers inside you, palm moving against your clit. The idea of you doing that is unfamiliar. You have never done that, you have never even been close to it, but the way his fingers reach so easily to the one gummy spot inside you, tells you he might be able to do it way to easily. âDonât stop â Jeongin-â You moan his name, when he starts to trust his fingers inside you, curling them up each time they slide into you.
âYou areâŚsoââ He is a little lost for words. The way your body reacts to his touch â hips lifting to chase his touch, your nails digging into his hand still holding your throat, though not clawing at it for him to stop â your other holding his, that keeps thrusting into youâŚHe is drooling. Wet, nasty sounds fill the room, his fingers increasing on speed, but now more pushing against you so his palms keeps hitting your clit. You are moaning, gasping, music to his ears, however even if he knows that no one can hear you inside this room, he also knows that when you would go close enough to the door you could probably hear the filthy noises coming from you both.
Jeonginâs hand on your throat leaves you, making you gulp in air, but your mouth is only able to take in few breaths, before his hands clasps it. âShhhhâ you donât want them to hear, right?â Your eyes widen at that, loud moans of pleasure turning into whimpers as you wildly shake your head. âHuhâŚstill I bet you would like thatââ His words makes you clench down on his fingers, tips of them now just curling inside you, palm moving against you.
You are way too easy â you already feel you lower tummy rumbling in the way too familiar pleasure, moaning against his hand as he moves his other to push his thumb against you. You are starting be aware of everything around you â from the way he keeps whispering sweet, nasty nothings into your ear, hot air blowing against your skin. How he moans every time your hips press against his, how you both look like nothing, but sin in the mirror â where are you and what are you doing right now, knowing your friends might be back any minute. Your wildest dreams coming true â him fucking you with his delicious fingers, feeling every vein pressing against youâŚis all too much for your body to handle.
Then with one particular push of his thumb against your clit, fingers not losing any rhythm, scissoring, curling, you slide a little down on the couch. Your leaking cunt and sweat is making it too easy for you to slide off, but then his hand on your mouth comes to catch you before you could run away from the immense pleasure. He tsks again at your doings, small breath, like a laugh, leaving him, hand grasping your thigh, before hooking it around his. That only makes his fingers go deeper into you, hitting your cervix each time. You are huffing, choking to get air back inside your lungs as you start to shake around him.
Jeongin notices your change way too quickly, turning his head from your reflection to your tear stained face. âGonna cum, baby?â The nickname makes you whimper pathetically, eyes barely open, but they donât leave the mirror in fear he would stop. âYou donât even know, how much better I can fuck you, with my cockââ Your breath hitches, pleading for him not to stop talking, his words just pushing you more and more to the edge. You have never knew, only dreamed about him talking to you like this â the words, even so unexpected, making you run hot, seemingly coming off way more natural than you would have thought.
You are shaking harshly, feeling heat washing over you, mewling at the way he keeps the delicious pace. Your head rolls to the side, teary eyes meeting his and he almost coos at the way you are having such a hard time to keep them open. Your legs keep closing, but he doesnât let you move away, hand digging into your thigh so deep you know it will mark â and he does want to mark you with purpose, even though he decided that he would probably never let anyone get close enough to see itâŚthough the mark on your neck says otherwise. You feel it â the burn inside you, the way your body keeps chasing the pleasure, face screwing up, mouth open and slick, droll running down your face.
âFuck â Iâm gonnaââ You start to breathe in series of gasps, gaze shooting back to the mirror and then back to him again.
With your sharp moan, Jeongin kisses you again, deep groan leaving the deepest part of his chest as he feels your body stilling. Your vision turns white, your ears ring, head rolling back in ecstasy as your hands fly to grasps his arm to ground your self. The orgasm is so strong it leaves you voiceless, silent scream leaving you, but thenâŚit doesnât stop â he doesnât stop. His hand moves, but only so it doesnât touch your twitching clit, only to start trusting his fingers inside you again with a movement so fast your cry rings in the room. âWhat are you â Oh, fuck!â You canât see, your vision is blurry, eyes though still being capable to follow his line of sight.
Jeongin is breathing harshly, tongue poking out of his mouth, watching his fingers disappear inside you. He holds you down the best he can, moaning when he suddenly hears the wet sounds coming from your cunt. Your juices start to splash, your still hot cum leaking out of you and drooling down the couch and you panic at the foreign feeling bubbling inside you. It is too fast, too much â you try to warn him, run away from the intense feeling, but you are too weak to do anything other than tremble on top of him. You are overwhelmed, overstimulation high and you scream as the feeling comes over you. âCome on, just one more â do it, soak my fucking handââ He silences you for your own good, fingers pushing inside your mouth again to quiet down the loud cry, as the feeling you were trying so hard to hold back wins over.
Before your eyes close, you see yourself squirt around his hand, your juices reaching all the way to the ground and table before you, making you scream in small horror and euphoria. You have never felt something so intense, something so pleasurable that it made you cry. Your body arches off his and Jeongin in his state of awe lets your legs fall shut, his hand still working you up. Everything is a blur for while for you, shaking and quivering, feeling your slick pooling on the couch under you. âOh, my-â His hand stills at your small whimper of overstimulation, fingers slowly sliding out of you and he has to push your legs apart to even free his hand.
Jeongin is marveled by the sight before him, eyes drifting over your reflection to you. You are covered in thin sheen of sweat, skin blooming under his touch and he has to stop himself from not going back to give you more. You are spent â done, you almost canât even move, body slumped weakly against his. His eyes then drift back between your legs, that are finally moving apart, muscles spasming in your legs and exposed tummy. You have soaked everything â your legs, the couch, even the table before you and Jeongin has to bite back a groan at that. He watches you breathe through it, small whimpers still reaching his also ringing ears, however he then decides to lift you off his lap.
You moan in small protest, blinking away your now dried tears, while he stands to grasp the small box of tissues off the marked table. âHere-â Still a gentleman, even after turning you into a complete mush. He is gentle now, atleast when he goes to wipe away your juices from your body for you, seeing you are too weak to even do it yourself. Your eyes trail over him, watching his eyes clear a little, but there is still that spark, still the reminder of what he did to you just now. You then look down to his still covered cock â he must have adjusted himself, when you werenât looking, because you can only see just a small imprint of him. The tissues are little too harsh on your sensitive skin, jumping a little at the sensation, but his hand, now softly laying on your naked thigh, calms you.
You are sticky all over, the room hot from the thing you have done, but there is no shame now. Something about the way he cleans you so softly, touch so featherely, eyes bright, you realize that maybe there is something more about to it, then just lust. Though you could not think about it too long, because the silence between you is interrupted, when a loud sound of nearby voices is heard flowing down the hall. âShit-â Your eyes widened, scrambling away from him, just as he puts your underwear back over you and you do ignore how it stick to you like a second skin. You donât look at him, too occupied of grabbing your sweatpants off the floor to notice his lingering stare. You push them up, just as you hear the voices of your friends right outside the door, eyes widening then, when you look to the wet spot next to you. No time to think â your hands push down your wild, messed up hair, pulling them forward, fingers grazing over the sensitive spot on the side of your neck, wiping away the loose spit coating your mouth, before the door opens.
âHey.â You say, voice scratchy, coughing instantly and you canât help, but cringe.
The others fill the room, each carrying bags of food that hopefully hides the smell of sex in the room. Your eyes meet Felixâs, who stumbles in last, whose smile still sits on his face, but then gives you a small look of confusion at your tone. âHey? We brought you somethingââ He beams a little as he nears you, while the others come to put the food on the table that thankfully wasnât the one before you.
The wet spot is hot beside you, a burning reminder of a still fresh memory and you really have hard time to meet the eyes of your best friend at that. âOhâŚthatâs nice.â You say, eyes drifting away a little, when he suddenly comes to stand before you, eyes full of worry, while yours full of shame and you feel you sick of lying to him.
âEverything good?â He asks you like the sweet friend he is, but his close proximity makes you quiver a little, but you do try to keep the smile on your face, even though you still feel the ghost of his friendâs inside you.
âYeah-â
âHey, why is thereââ
Your heart stops, head snapping to Hyunjin, who points to the spot next to you, before drifting all the way to the floor and table, while the others come to stand around him. Your mouth opens like a fish, mind crashing to scramble to answer atleast something, when everyone turns to look, but then a voice cuts in to safe you. âOh, I just spilled some water.â Says Jeongin and no one other than you hears the small tone at the end of his sentence.
Everyone thankfully doesnât say anything else, but you still donât meet their eyes, heart beating fast, when you lean over to grab the box of tissues, eyes immediately falling on the rolled up ball of used ones, sitting right on top of the still wet, glass table. âI will clean it.â You say, immediately pulling out multiple of tissues to press them against the wet spot next to you. The light and your shadow thankfully hides the true substance of the liquid and how it slides over the leather.
âOkay, we will just eat on the floor, I guess.â Says someone, you donât even care who, you only care that Felix and the others go away a little to let you drown in your own embarrassment. You will probably never let anyone sit on the spot ever again â in a twisted, sick way you have now marked it as yours. The rooms fills with chatter and laughter again, plastic bags rustling in the silent panic you are experiencing, before pair of piercing eyes, makes you look up.
Jeongin stares at you, with a teasing glint in his eyes, that only you catch. And then â right then, he puts the exact same fingers that have been inside you into his mouth, tongue swiping across his digits, before he bites down on the tips of his fingers â a move that only highlights the crazed smile grazing his lips and by that, you already know you are in for a wild ride.
ď´ž i drink your blood and i eat your skin, part fourteen.
pairing: hwang hyunjin x f!reader
genre: series, vampire au
word count: 20K
warnings: smut â blood â mention of an assault!
authorâs note: words canât describe how sorry i am for not updating this story sooner, school and exams were killing me and completely drained me, i hope you guys like this chapter (we are getting closer to the end), also everyone who is going to frankfurt Iâll see you there in pit one vip â even if you donât know what I look like trust I will be watchingâŚ
You really did try â you really tried to stay, not just physically, but also mentally, but your mind kept drifting. Not a single soft graze of his touch could calm your racing thoughts. You longed for home â your family. You wanted to be closer, to breathe atleast the same air as them, just so you can feel at ease. You knew that it wasnât the right thing to do...You are putting them into danger, just by knowing them. You wished this need would leave you, but it had become the only thing you could think about.
Though a small false sense of peace came upon you after what happened at the ball â the enemy of your enemy is your friend. However you should also remember about boundaries, considering they thought about not letting you liveâŚthe source of all the problems that are still waiting to unfold. That night was filled with sorrow, horror and pain, yet it ended with something that gently eased the weight on your heart. You have them on your side for now and thatâs all that mattered, atleast for the night that you spend next to the man, who could set your whole soul ablaze.
You couldnât sleep that night. Not because of the feeling that something was just waiting for you to dig its claws into your skin â even the thought of it didnât appear in your mind that night, only because of himâŚyou could fully look at him. The moon was bright that night, your skin still tingling from the watchful eyes as the two of you danced together body to body and soul to soul. You faced each other, laying on your sides as if nothing, but you two existed. Your eyes marveled over his features, shadows dancing across his face and deeping that one emotion in his bright colored eyes. You can still remember the last time the moon shone with such brightness â the night you two met. Both of you completely unaware of what would happen next, but somehow the gentleness, the wonder between you two remained the same. His fingers smoothed down the last bits of your worries away, fingers tickling your jaw. You couldnât help, but do the same, trailing your hand closer and closer to his soft lips that held a small smile. Both of you disappeared from the small chaos you have made at the ballroom, however still being able to feel the subtle sound of music flowing through the house. However not even the other creatures of the night pricking their ears to maybe hear even a small whisper between you two, could stop the peaceful silence leading you into a blissful sleep.
That night still lingered in you, even after waking up â maybe he was right, maybe you should enjoy your time together more. Yesterday was something so intimateâŚso calm and simple, for at least a moment forgetting the things happening around you and that just made your thoughts of disappearing together so great. Would he say yes? Would he disappear with you somewhere where you two could exist in each otherâs presence only? Your question has already been asked, but now it holds a new meaning â you didnât just want to see your family, but also be with him.
Where you asking for a lot? He would have to leave his own family and you know just how much that hurts, though you havenât had the choice in the first place. You are no longer angry at Minho and what he did, he just wanted the best for his brother, but it is still not forgetten. So many things happened in what seemed like such a small amount of time and you can only wonder what it must feel like for someone who is immortal. Did he count the days? No, the only thing that he counted was your breaths, skips of your heartbeat and your blinks â with you it felt like his eternity slowed down, with you he count the days not because he was counting down the day his curse may disappear, but he was counting down to the next day till he could watch your eyes blinked open again.
However you tremble, goosebumps appearing on your exposed skin, breathing just a bit more shallow from your thoughts and the tightness of your dress. The memories of your home didnât feel like yours, it slowly started to seem like your past life wasnât even real. You felt like you were stuck in time â everything around you felt foreign, yet close. Everything â the house, the way you dress now is so different from your own little world you once knew and even if you begged for thisâŚfor a change in your life, it all still started to close down on you. It is like you are losing your old selfâŚ
This was his life, not yours and you do like these things about him, you did appreciate everything he gave you, it is all just so much...It was like a shield now, blinding you so you could not see even a glimpse of your own world again. UngratefulâŚyou are ungrateful. Still after everything you want more, you are a black hole that could never be filled â noâŚwhy are you thinking like this? Your fingers press against your temple, trying to rub away the awful, hurtful thoughts that make your heart sore. You are doing it again â thinking too much. Your own mind is your enemy and you so despise it, because why even now you have to just think and think, when you can just enjoy the moment right now. You just want moreâŚis it too much to ask for? Only wanting to be with him alone, somewhere where you can feel even the slightest more at ease? You feel like your greatest sin is greed.
Your hands fall to your lap, playing lightly with the soft, blue fabric draped over your body. However even your thoughts couldnât stop you from looking away from the strokes of paint going over a canvas. You realize at that moment as you blink away your thoughts away how quiet it is. The room, which is like a gate to the heart of the man sitting before you â the room smells of paint, melting into the scent of white flowers that set on upon the small table next to you. It was pleasant, just as the mesmerizing movements of his hand.
He holds the paintbrush with such softness and you can feel how much he put his heart into the painting before him. The way he holds it â so delicately, you canât help but shiver at the memories, when it was your skin between his fingers. The canvas comes together slowly, you watching his every move from the beginning and it strikes curiosity in you as he didnât even prepare a scetchâŚhe just let his heart do the work. Deep colors of blue, some swipes soft almost seethrough, yet some so thick that you can see the deep strokes of the paintbrush â like the moon, which was the first thing he painted on the sheet. Not even the landscape first, just the moon that had become so familiar to you in a sense, even if it truly never changed â just its meaning did.
It could be the moon from yesterdayâs night, that shined down on your layed out bodies as you caressed each other or it could be the moon that was the first witness of your upcoming future. You wonder if he thinks about that night just as much as you do. You though cannot lie that the night also hunted youâŚbut you do not want to think of that part of the night, you even cannot, because even a small flash of it quickly becomes blurry till it is him again standing before you. Hyunjin does think of that night often, but he on the other hand canât stop remembering your frightened stateâŚthe blood. He never till then looked at with such despise â it brought you pain, so why should it bring him pleasure? That thought never left him. His blood stained shirt was ripped off his body the moment he stepped inside his room. His breathing was heavy, eyes scanning over the red coating the fabric, yet he saw you in it. In a twisted way he couldnât get rid of it, it reminded him of you. He felt sick just from those thoughts, angry at himself, scrunching up the shirt and throwing it on the floor. It however didnât stay there long, he look down at it again â behind the blood he saw youâŚHe told himself that no one shall see it other than him, feeling such a shame, when he put it in his closet. Hyunjin however didnât thought that someday he would see you again, that someday you would speak to him and he definitely didnât thought that you would be so curious. He knew that you saw it, your scent lingered on the shirt that one night. His dead heart seemed to skip a beat, eyes wide, but closing after smelling your skin on it. He felt even more shame after that, but no embarrassment â he still didnât throw it away, he himself doesnât even know why, considering that he could finally feel you next to him, smell your blood like it was right under his nose.
So sweetâŚevery day he wonders what it would be like to taste you. Your skin already is enough for him to make his mind turn into mush. He wants to go slow, not only for you, but for him, because his restraint unravel more and more each day. You donât even seem to realize the true effect you have over him. You feel so soft to the touch, so sweet to the taste and smell like the sweetest fruit. His despise for blood is only there, when he remembers how much it hurt you in the past â however even your own despise didnât stop you from tasting him.
The first time he felt your lips on his skin, tongue swiping to try and get every small speck of him, isnât something that he can forget about easily. Hyunjin saw hunger in your eyes that he is fairly close to, your hands pulling him to you, your mouth closing over the open wound he did for you. His despise for blood staining you disappeared and not just in that moment. The deep color coated your lips, eyes shining just as your soft skin at the taste. He almost let you have a biteâŚand that he wouldnât even regret. The rich, thick liquid tied with life and death looked so sinful on you that he felt his chest tighten.
His tongue swipes across his lips at the memory, realizing his hand stopped moving across the canvas for a moment too long, but you didnât seem to notice it. He did however and also he realized that your eyes strained on his back were a little too unmoving. Hyunjin doesnât even need to turn around to look at you, he already can feel the low hum of your racing thoughts, but not like his, yours are screaming. âI can feel your worries from here.â He says, putting his brush back into the oil mixture and contuining where he left off. He knows that if he would stop to look at you, you would shut down and not speak, it would only make you more distant.
The sound of his voice cuts through the silence, making you pull away from your mind for a split second. You blink to truly look at him, watching his back move and in the quiet you can even hear the small shuffle of the fabric of his black, silk shirt. You wonder how he does that, how he always knows that something is on your mind, but you realize that you can tell that also when it comes to him. It is unexplainable, it is always just a feeling. The bond that ties you together, which you canât see or hear, only feel. The more you let this feeling take over, the more it is stronger.
You let your bottom lip go from the prison of your teeth. âSorry, just lot on my mind I guess.â You mumble, not really lying, but also not fully saying the truth about these worries of yours outloud yet. Your eyes then look away for the first time from him to your hands, fumbling with the ring on your finger. The stone glimmers at you, so shiny that you can see him turning to you, before the sound of his stool creeks under his weight.
Hyunjin looks back at you, putting down his paintbrush, wiping away the small bits of paint on his hands onto his pants. His eyes trail over your sitting figure, before stopping at the small frown on your face. âWhat did I say?â You look up at him then, hand stilling over the ring. âThere is nothing for you to worry aboutâŚâ Lie â and you both know it.
You shake your head at his words, though you donât correct him. There are a lot of things you should and do worry about. âIt is not like that, Hyunjin.â You sigh out softly, watching his own features soften at your tone, but it is not filled with fright nor sadness. You are nervous â even if he wasnât looking into your eyes, your heart would have told tell him. âYou remember, what you said last night?â He tilts his head at you, not answering, but letting you continue. âYou said you want to spend more time with meâŚâ
It is meer whisper, feeling blood rushing to your cheeks. You donât know why you are still so nervous around him after all that happened, maybe it is just the way he is always looking at you â so intense. Your bashfulness becomes a small embarrassment to you, mostly from your broken voice, but for him on the other hand, it sends a small amused smile on his face. âOhâŚâ He exclaimed, eyebrows furrowing. You for a moment think he truly is upset, but the playful glint in his eyes gives him away. He looks back to his painting, hands twitching like he for a moment doesnât know what to do and you do watch him closely. âLet me than stop andââ
Your gasp rings in the air, when with a blink of an eye he moves from his seat to jump right next to you. It startles you so much that your lips are left parted, looking at his amused face with wide eyes. His sudden weight next to you also makes you move closer to him, brushing shoulders and you for a second forgot, what you wanted to say. Hyunjin amusement radiates from him, moving his arm so your side is slightly pressed into his chest. It makes a small smile break onto your face, pressing into his chest, however it doesnât move him at all. You feel bad that even after his try to cheer you up, it doesnât stop you for continuing.
âWait let me finishââ There is a light tone in your voice, still smiling a little at his unexpected move and that makes you realize something. Maybe it is just you? He seems to be enjoying his time with you. You are not saying that you donât enjoy his company, but his playfulness seem to strike you a little harder that it should and you feel guilty that you canât fully return it. The way he looks at you right now makes you almost stutter, because you donât want him to take it the wrong wayâŚyou just want more â more of him to yourself. You look away from him then, missing the way his eyebrows furrow, but you do feel him straighten his back to catch your eyes again. âI know, that it is early and I know, that it is stupid, but it canât seem to leave my mindââ You ramble a little and with the soft graze of his fingers on your exposed shoulder, you have no choice but to look at him again. âI want to go home, HyunjinâŚand I want you to come with me.â You exhale.
Your vulnerability makes him shake a little, leaning just a bit closer. âY/NâŚâ
âI knowââ You sigh heavily, closing your eyes. Why would you say that? You know that it is not the right time â let me enjoy you, his words echo inside your head. You want to, you so want to, but not here, you cannot breathe in this house and you hate the awful feeling creeping up on you. His home is becoming just a reminder of the things that happen, even with his loving family here with you, it didnât calm you. Only he did â and you need him closer then ever, but what would be the price of this? You just got the oldest on your side, sparing you and giving you security, which you now want to leaveâŚjust something about them makes your skin crawl. You feel like a mess â you want one thing then anotherâŚyou want to go somewhere with him, where it is closest to you, show him your own life, show him places, which are dearest to your heart. Something is messing with your headâŚjust at yesterdayâs night you were fine and somewhat happy, where you are right now. You wanted to see your family, but also not, because what if it is just waiting for you to do that? Why is your mind split into two parts right now? You know he said you could see them, but are you even ready yourself? Maybe you just want to remember clearly, what it was like before all of thisâŚ
âYes.â
The spiral of words stops at his word, opening your eyes to glance at him. âWhat?â You say, watching him closely.
Hyunjin knows what you are feeling right now and he knows you want to escape just for a moment to somewhere, where you can feel at ease, yet he can feel the worry of possible danger waiting for you just behind the closed doors. âI want to go with you.â He tells you, hand inching closer to yours. âI know that you havenât got here on your own decision and without even saying goodbye.â You let him lace his fingers with yours, cold skin cooling yours and you nearly stammer again at how he truly seems to understand you. More than even yourself, because you donât recognize these sudden changes in you and why exactly the need of escaping is winning over the more safe thing to do. Hyunjin presses his lips together, eyes going over your features, before they meet yours again. âYou really want me to go with you?â
His tone is soft and your mind now screams at you to go and run â away from all of your torment together. âYes.â You nod, your voice now a whisper like his. You watch each other for a moment, before the spiral of thought comes back alive again â are you doing the right thing? A small grimace falls upon your face from the pounding pressure in your head, but you breathe through it. âBut to be honest, I donât know if I am fully ready to see them. I know that the moment I willâŚI cannot lie to them, but I donât want to put them in any more danger. I just want to be closeâŚand I want youâŚI want to be with you somewhere, where it is closest to me, where it is gonna be just usâŚDo you want that?â The last question is said so slowly.
Hyunjin is quiet for a second, but your worries are soothed away, when he suddenly trails his hand to your cheek. âYou donât even know how much I want that, Y/NâŚâ His tone is soft, calm, but you do hear his own worry. Something calms you that he wants it too, but even if this should be your decision, you canât forget about all the people you would be putting in danger. Yesterday they did tell you that they will protect you, but you all know that it was mostly, because of their own pride â they wouldnât let their own first creations die that easily, their most trusted to be replaced by someone, who thinks they are on the same level as them. If they wouldnât do anything about it, they would be considered weak. It scares you still that even them, donât have any idea, who might be behind this. Hyunjinâs breath fans across your face, eyes speaking words, before he even opens his mouth again. âIt is just so early, we got our blessing just a day ago and trust me, I can already hear their anger buildingââ
That makes you still for a moment, eyes trailing around the room, searching, even if you know they donât have to be near you to hear you. âAre they â are they still here?â You donât need an answer, because it is like you feel the sudden shift in the air. The small confession of him knowing that the oldest are still here with you, makes your heart race a little. Even a whisper is heard like a loud explosion to them and you donât even want to imagine, what they must thinking right now. You were already playing with fire the moment you ask Hyunjin yesterday, right after their verdict, even if it was safe to speak.
Hyunjin swipes his thumb across your cheekbone, so he would get your attention back to him. âThey didnât want to leave just yet, maybe for our safety or maybe just because they know, that something was going to happenâŚâ He feels bad that he didnât tell you, but with the memory of you looking at him so sweetly last night, was worth a little lie and he is thankful that you understand.
You can see the way his eyes shift next, head just a little bit tilting to the side and you just know that words are being spoken. You watch him listen, your own ears trying to pick up any sound, but you however donât hear anything, but the sound of your own blood rushing in your ears. âWhat are they saying?â You ask quietly, but he doesnât answer right away. His jaw clenches, gaze hardening and in your small expectation you almost donât hear the small creek of the floor just outside the door.
Your head whips around to the direction of the sound, shaking just a little, till you feel a reassuring touch on your upper back. âFelix.â He whispers to you and you feel a sense of small relief wash over you at the sound of his brotherâs name. Looking back at Hyunjin you can tell there is something being spoken from the blonde and you wonder why exactly he came down to speak to you, when Hyunjin could hear him regardless of the distance â Felix wanted for you two to know they are here for the both of you. âWe will be right there.â He says, not even calling out, he said it more to you than anyone else.
Your stomach flips, air catching in your throat as panic strikes you. You know that even thinking of what you were wishing for, could be enough to anger them. âI didnât want them to hear me, I-â You know, yet not, what to expect from them to you. They are unpredictable, driven by hunger and you start to shake just at the thought of seeing them again â angry at your being.
Hands fall on top of your naked shoulders, making your anxiety and terror stop for a moment, when you are met with a pair of shinning eyes. âIt doesnât matter.â He says slowly to you, counting down your rigid breathing, ignoring the way his heart clenches at your panicked state. His soft tone rules you into believing it, grabbing at his forearms to not pull him to you or push him off you, but to just realize he is here for you. âYour words came from the heart and thatâs all that mattersâŚâ Those words however still donât calm you enough, watching him stand up, hand already outstretched for you to take. You putting your hand in his felt like something more â like it was sealing an invisible deal. You shake of the feeling, you always think long enough to find even the most hidden meaning in such small thingsâŚyou should look more, what is infront of you, but your gut feeling never really betrayed you. However the more time passed, the more it became just a subtle whisper.
Hyunjin stands before you, not pulling your hand or rushing you, just waiting and something warm fills you at that â even after all those centuries he is not afraid to wait for you just a bit longer. At that you finally take his hand, coldness wrapping around you. You let him help you get on your feet and it seems like he is walking for you also. Familiar feeling fills your chest as you let him guide you to them, the feeling of fear truly became your friend, though the hold he has you in is different. It is not filled, with fright like yours now, it is not filled with that emotion like yesterday â he holds you with security, grip soft around you, yet strong enough to let you know that he is not letting go of you.
You already knew that speaking in this house is never a private thing and you should have known better to not speak so freely and be more conscious. He should have said something or even stop you for continuing, he already knew that it must have been something important the moment you looked at him, yet he gave you the room to speak. Hyunjin meant it in the best way possible, he knew telling you that you are being spied on would make you cage into yourself â oh, how much you sometimes despise that he knows you so greatly. However he also didnât want you to feel pressured, he wanted you to see you can talk in his home free of judgment and even with their guests, he doesnât want you to think otherwise.
Goosebumps rise on your skin, when you walk up to the closed doors to the dinning room. Nothing could be heard from behind them and that scares you more than anything, because even with the short amount of time you got to know the oldest vampires, you knew they had a quiet temper â but not all. The tall blond, who seemed to be their leader atleast tried to understand you and you can see that even being the one above all the vampires didnât make him look at you like you were nothing. The few others did, in a sense that their pride didnât want to consider you as somehow their equal, even in this situation â you seemed to know why Hyunjinâs family has somehow the most outcome on vampiresâŚthey still havenât forgot, what it is like to be a human.
Your unoccupied hand comes to your chest, trying to smooth away the bumps of fear on you, but even you can feel your heart racing underneath the palm of your hand. Hyunjin looks back at you for a moment, making you drown a little in the emotion in his eyes. His hand squeezing yours makes you calm down a little, he wanted you to see he will be by your side the whole time and he is determinate to not let you go under any circumstances. Your hand falls back to your side, making the light fabric of your fallen sleeves flow around you, creating a cooling breeze on your otherwise heated skin. You watch him turn back around, hand wrapping around the handle to the room and finally opening the door separating you from the others.
Everyone is there, like the elders, then also his family, whose unreadable faces greet you first. You realize at that moment that they also just now learned about your request. That is maybe why Felix also went down to get you, he wanted to know first, standing behind the closed doors to the study room in small disbelief â him and Hyunjin tell each other everything and anything and something squeezed the blondâs dead heart, when he learned about this the same time like everyone else. He looks at you both however with small understanding, but also bewilderment like everyone else.
You hate how silent it is, quiet before another storm waiting to happen. Your attention wants to stay on Hyunjin or even his family, who is however just as the others lost for words. Their makers stand around the long table, but like them, they donât really meet your eye for a moment â everyone other than the man, who you learned is Hyunjinâs maker. Taehyung watches you both with his amber eyes. You have to look away, something about his stare and also about the fact that the others just watch the floor before you is nerve racking, but then the sudden movement to your right brings your eyes to Chan.
There is a thoughtful look on his face, meeting your gaze for a split second, before fully latching on to his brother. âIs this what you want?â His voice cuts through the silence and that seems to wake up everybody from their thoughts to look up at you both. His question is more in disbelief, because why would you even think of doing such a stupid thing. His family feels a little betrayed, not entirely noâŚbut why would he let you talk about this, when he knows that they are still here, why would he not firstly say anything to them only? They have to remember that you are just as important to him as themâŚ
âWe know that this is not the right timeââ Starts off Hyunjin, but he is immediately cut off by the tall, dark haired man, whose name you still didnât know.
âExactly.â He says and with his single word it was like a switch, their anger now almost galloping the whole room. The others now are sizing you both, the tall blond to his right however still in a thoughtful stense, not like him, whose anger is reflecting all of theirs. âWe gave you our word to protect you â and now you are telling us you want to leave?â His words end in a gasp of disbelief, almost amusement by your bravery â no, stupidity to even try saying something like that. His eyes glare into yours, you donât look away, because his stare is freezing. âYou are just using our sentimentâŚâ
âSentiment?â Repeats the vampire holding you, almost scoffing at the uncharacteristic use of such word.
The tone of his voice â again too bold in a situation like this, makes the tall, blond finally take his stand. Turning to face you, there is also small look of disbelief reflecting in his eyes â can this bond really turn a person like this? âYou are already on thin ice, Hyunjin. Donât make it worst for yourselves.â He says, before his eyebrows furrow like reminiscing something. âYou do remember what happened just yesterday, donât you? And I am not just talking about, when we arrived, but beforeâŚâ How could you not remember? The memory makes your stomach flip, lump forming at your throat at the flash of his burned flesh. You can see, why you shouldnât go and leave, but something still possesses you. âHowever I gave you my word to protect you, even if all of us have the biggest right not toââ His tone turns sour, anger overtaking his voice and it makes you cower a little.
âNamjoonââ Says Chan and finally you can put a name to his face. âWe both know that their well being should concern just as much as it does to us.â He says slowly, turning back to both of you, with a look of understanding.
âAnd it doesââ Namjoonâs voice is raised and it almost makes the whole house shakeâŚwas he frustrated? For the first time you can see a hint of nervousness, but you know that it must not be fully itâŚâIn a sense that we are protecting not just you now, but maybe the future of our speciesâŚâ He is frustrated, because he doesnât know, like anyone else in this room. âSo there is no room to even think of doing something so reckless.â
You donât fully know, what is possessing you to still stand with your decision, maybe because you already spoken and walking away would only mean that you truly cannot stand up for yourself. You see why â you know why they want to be careful and you also want that, but can you really stay put and wait? You cannot wait any longer, you cannot fight your need of finally breathing in peace. However that can also come with consequences you would never forgive yourself for, but realization comes over you. You take a step closer to them, that sudden yet small movement making everyone turn their attention to you. With your hand still around Hyunjinâs you try to concentrate on his calming presence and then you finally speak.
âI â we know that us leaving wouldnât be the best, but please understandâŚI have my own family out there and I want to â need to see them.â Looking around you at each one of them, your eyes also go to his family, who do look back at you with nothing else, but empathy. Your voice is strong somehow, but raw with emotion and the original vampires canât lie about not being captivated by your presence and message. âThere isnât a day, that I donât think about, when itâs gonna be my last and I know that me leaving to see them will also put them into danger. So I beg for you to look atleast after them, if something would happen to them, it will be on meâŚHowever I think it could also help us in a way â maybe this person will stop hiding.â
A small pause lingers in the air, looking at you with a new light â they forgot that even with humans and their fragility in physical sense, they still could be stronger mentally. Yesterday you were scared, shaking just at the sight of them and rightfully so, but now you are standing up for yourself. Small click of a glass leads you to the long haired man, Yoongi, who shakes his head softly at you. âWe all know that hiding isnât the problem here.âŚYour life is important and we know that this person seems to go everywhere you two are, this person is acting out of spite.â
You nod slowly, like you already knew something like this would be spoken, stepping just a little bit closer to them and your tactic again seem to work, however even if you didnât do that, you already had their full attention. Even the short, blond, who couldnât stop getting under your skin is quietly watching you. âYou said, you would protect us, so do that.â You say, feeling Hyunjin tightening his grip on you just a little at your words â the way you said it was bold and his family is the only one, who lets the surprise show a little on their faces. You never talked like that â you were demanding, not saying it out of plead. âIt haunts me everywhere I go, even now I can still feel it lingering.â The light burn at the back of your neck has settled a little, now just a reminder that it could get under your skin any time it wants. âIt must have memorized by now, what I do, when and where I go. If we would maybe change that, mess up itâs concentrationâŚit maybe even wouldnât go after us, if you would guard us.â
Proud isnât the word he would use, it was more than that, but even Hyunjin is in small disbelief of your sudden strength and determination. His eyes trail up your joined hands to the men infront of you. He could basically see them weighting your words and he wonât lie that maybe you both leaving somewhere supposedly unknown to this person, would maybe give you something. Hyunjin â his family knows that if they didnât want to do this, they would have already spoken. After all these years they never listened, till now and he gives all the credit to you.
Namjoon tilts his head at you, looking up again and you hold his softened gaze. âWe cannot go with youâŚbut we have a few good allies on our side.â It wasnât a full answer, it didnât have to be and his words lifts the small weight off your shoulders. They all cannot lie â they have a lot of enemies or maybe just a lot of vampires, who donât want to live their lives under their statutes. A lot of them, more the younger ones, that thought that being a vampire meant no rules, freedom and they always seem to forgot that they are yet not the only ones in this world. However others â older, more experienced and stronger are fortunately on their side of the coin, but still it would take a lot to convincing for them to look after a human. It would raise even more suspicion, maybe chaos, but that already was done the moment you two walked in together into the ballroom.
âSo do weââ Steps in Minho, you catching his eyes, which stay on you, even with the othersâ eyes on him. âThey have been guarding her family since the day she disappeared and nothing. If it would want her completely alone, it would have already attacked them to get her to run away to them.â
âThat just highlights, that maybe the reason why we think this is happening isnât the truth and we can do nothing, but guess at this point â it seems to be aloneââ Concludes Chan, but the last sentence sits heavy on his tongue, glancing at Hyunjin. âWell, thatâs what we thought till yesterdayâŚâ
He everts his gaze from you, but he still feels it piercing the side of his head and he canât hide the vulnerability in his voice. âThey just knew our weaknesses and I was reckless and stupidâŚâ Shaking his head at the awfully bitter memory, he momentarily lets it rest at the back of his mind, but you donât â you canât stop remembering it. Hyunjin looks past you to the eldest, because his voice would crumble yet again. âWe have our best men out there â vampires and humans. If we would join forces there is no way for this person to get out of this without getting caught, we are prepared nowâŚâ
Deep amber eyes meet his, but not fully. They look at him through you and Hyunjin has to wonder if that words were even meant for him. âSo thatâs the plan?â Taehyung states it more than questions it and when Hyunjin sees your body stilling a little, it gives him the full view of the man he once called a friend. âYou leaveâŚjust like that?â
Your eyes cannot look into his, so intense and yet unreadable and you are thankful for Hyunjin, who comes to step before you, like shielding you. That makes the older vampire finally evert his eyes from you to him. âJust like thatâŚâ Says the man holding you and there is a small challenging tone lingering in the air, but the others for the sake of this situation donât try to throw another log into the fire.
âYouâŚyou are risking her and yours lifeââ The dark haired man next to Namjoon, stating the obvious, but it was mostly meant as a warning â a reminder.
âShe has me.â There is a small smile on his face, when he feels your eyes on him. âI wonât let anything happen to her as long as I am by her side.â
âHyunjinâŚwe donât even know what we are against, it could be everyone and anythingââ They already have decided, but maybe, just maybe they want to be conscious for a little longer â they are not fully against it, no, but it still will be a great risk putting you out there, without their own supervisionâŚthey forgot how to trust someone other than themselves.
âWe donât know, how much time we have leftâŚâ It is the truth and even now this reminder still hurts you greatly. Your own eyes plead, when looking at them. âPlease, I beg you as your once friend, let me have her, till I still canââ Your head whips back at him, because he is admitting that even if he is determined to give his everything to keep you safe, it maybe not be enough. Time is the enemy here and unknown its right hand. Hyunjin then turns to you, trying to hide the emotions reflecting in his eyes, but his voice already done its thing to make the room turn into something different.
They maybe may not ever understand â the bond, but there is a need to live another day in every vampire just for this reason alone. They all wonder everyday, when it is going to be the day and something tugs at their dead hearts at seeing someone finally finding its end. It was a torture in a sense, becoming something so powerful, yet missing the most important part of themselves â they were creatures made to roam this world till the end of times and just a few had the courage to end their lives before, because the price was too highâŚeveryone, who ever done that, will have the part of their soul missing.
âOur way of understanding has its limitsâŚmaybe if we would be as lucky as you Hyunjin, we could fully understand.â They still all watch in silence, sight on your joined eyes, hands and souls. âThough we will tolerate itâŚâ When Namjoon finally says his verdict your chest blooms, tearing your gaze off Hyunjin, who turns to look at him also. âJust donât do anything stupid and donât let her out of your sight, she is too important.â The others around him donât say anything, but their eyes tell you enough.
Hyunjin glances down at you, nodding softly. âShe is and I will protect her with all I have.â He says, gaze drifting to his family, who look at him with watchful eyes.
Namjoon nods slowly, believing his every word. He then looks around his own family and just for a moment, he wonders if they would ever be like yours. You donât see his face nor hear anything being said, but his action is enough to make them move from their almost frozen state. Their job here is done â they have decided and even them find it quite hard to believe that acting on your emotions could get them agreeing and for the first time in a while they all move together, decide together to leave for now to join forces not just with themselves, but also with their long forgotten friends. Turning back to you, before leaving, he holds your gaze for a moment. âGoodbye, till dawn.â He says and you nod back in a silent thank you â actions now speak more than words.
The oldest vampires leave in an uncharacteristic quiet, leaving you with Hyunjin and his family, but their presence is still present around you. Chan is the first one to face you both and you can see in the others that they all have to take their own time to think about this situation and then also your piecing words. There is no hint of judgement nor anger that they didnât learn about your request earlier, it actually helped them understand you better, before their own thoughts would have fill out the missing pieces. Yet there are none, they understand, but still your suddenness isnât something, that can be forgottenâŚ
âWe will prepare everythingââ He says, few silent words passing through in a language you cannot understand, but you can seen them glimmering in their gaze. âYou can take your time.â
âThank you.â Hyunjin says, even if that word couldnât truly describe how much more grateful he is to have them. They all waited so long for this moment and even if it yet still didnât seem to find them, why would they not let him have it?
A feeling warms your chest and it is mostly relief, because they understand you. You do not know how much time you have left, till the end and also you do not know if will all end in death or not â you can only guess, but know atleast one thing is certain and that it is that you are going home. You maybe said, that you werenât fully ready to face them, but now you are determined. You know that your life is surrounded with darkness and the night and you do not want that to happen to them. However it also brought you a new light.
Hyunjin still doesnât let go of you, not now, when he can finally have you all for himself only. He cannot forget, but because of you, he will take the risk to put his mind at ease, atleast for a moment â with their help, there is nothing that can happen to you and your family now.
ââââ
You canât truly remember the last time you have been so happy, chest filled with that tickling feeling that almost makes you jump. You grew used to waiting for the sun to set, but now the wait was almost excruciating. You are happy mostly, but you canât really fight the exhaustion, that replaced by the old weight on your shoulders â though the small fear still lingers. It was quiet, even if you knew that under this roof you were not alone. It was always like this, but considering the situation, you were taken back by the stillness of it all. You almost wondered if they lied about their promises â however you donât realize that they donât particularly like to be loud enough to be noticed, their presence lingering is enough to remind youâŚmaybe you need to realize that some things donât need to be voiced out loud. You, a human, though always need a reminder. Your time too precious and short compared to theirs.
However your thoughts were mostly on his family â Hyunjin also was quiet and you for a moment wanted to say something, but there was nothing. Were you that blind? Were your needs actually not understood, permission only given to ease you? No â that is not it. This discussion does have a meaning and for everyoneâŚwhy are you thinking like this again? It seems like your thoughts sometimes were not yours at all. He wanted this â he wants this just as much as you do and you know not just because of his words, but also by his look, his touchâŚfrantic, shaking almost like he is telling himself to just wait.
Time with him passes by slowly, yet at the end of the day, you always reminisce how quick it all was. You think that if you atleast had something to occupy yourself with, not staying in quiet waiting, you wouldnât talk to yourself like this. However your thoughts also made you realize something, while also looking down at the length of your body. Like you said â you sometimes think you walked into a different time and your eyes widened just a little as you realize you needed to change. You werenât surprised in a sense, that when you went inside your shared closed, your old clothes were smushed into the farthest point of the closet. The fabric felt almost foreign to the touch, not soft like those ones he gave you, but they hold more memoriesâŚthey were more you.
When you changed into your new, old clothes that you were lastly wearing, when you were taken, Hyunjin almost froze at the sight of you. It wasnât a bad look, nothing like that, but seeing you in something like that, made him also realize how much he had pushed his own life into yours. Why havenât you said anything? He hopes you know he meant it in the best way possible â he gave you everything you wanted, which mostly you didnât ask for, that is the truthâŚhe just wanted to spoil you. However the ring on your finger was still there, even with being in your own clothes, ready to go home, you still hold a piece of him with you.
Hyunjin wanted to help with everything needed to be done, but he was easily dismissed by a flick of a hand â his family knew you needed him as well as he did you and for the first time he was getting ready to leave. Not temporarily, but just the realization of going somewhere alone, away from them and his homeâŚhe now knows how hard it is for you somehow, he couldnât quite imagine being ripped away from everything you know. That is the past however he needs to remind himself of that and you try to do that too. Only the present and the future is important as long as you will be by his side.
Being outside after what happened yesterday still sends shivers down your spine, only intensifing by the breeze flowing around you. But know you stand before the house, not in the deep forest behind it, so you do leave it there to look forward. You almost feelâŚweird, standing outside here in your old clothes, your phone, wallet and still half full packet of cigarettes in your pockets â it were the little things like these that only made you more on the edge.
Your head turns to the car behind you. It almost looks strange seeing something so modern after such a long time â were your lives really that different? Your frown dissolves a little, when you glance back to the others standing before you. The artificial lights, with the moon shining down on you helps you a little to see their features. Their expressions are little to nothing, but the constant fidgeting in their spots or squeezing their hands into a fists tells you everything. It is hard to let go of someone, when you had them next to you for so long, even if it was just for a little. Your eyes trail over them slowly â from Jeongin, whose eyes shine, when looking at Hyunjin next to you, to Seungmin, who keeps clenching his jaw, to Felix, who has eyebrows furrowed lightly, gaze soft, to Han, whose lips are put into a small pout, to Changbin, whose face shows a small little saddened smile, to Minho, whose eyes keep drifting from him to you, with small awareness, to lastly Chan, who holds his brother by his shoulder, with a lingering look. Though even the small differences in the answers, every single of them showed happiness for you both.
They all for a moment just silently look at each other and you do not make a sound, your own stare only drifts to the main entrance, where seven figures stand in the shadows. They are now just silhouettes, a reminder and you do feel their eyes piercing right through you. They are just there, silently watching and when you went outside they appeared out of thin air, seemingly wanting to be present, yet not. Were they being respectful? You donât even think they know such a word after being alive for so longâŚmaybe they all watched you to see where they went wrong, where they all lost themselves, became just a companion â not a family.
Chan grips his brotherâs shoulder just a little tighter, like he wanted to send all of his strength to him. Hyunjin smiles lightly at his doings, sending him a small reassuring look, before turning to look at his whole family. âWords canât describe how thankful I am for what you have all done to me.â Everything they have done, their support, when he first realized it was you, never changing their minds of turning their backs on him for his choice â it simply cannot be voice out, with words how thankful he truly is to have them.
âAnd we are yet not done.â Says Minho, eyes going to yours then. âPlease, be careful.â He probably isnât the type to let emotions take over him so easily, but there is small tone at the end that reminds you of something they told you â you are now family and that means your safety and well being is just as important as their brotherâs.
Hyunjin nods at the blond, squeezing at the hand on his shoulder, before Chan finally releases him. âAlways.â He says, eyes little bit glistening in the soft light and the others canât help, but look back the same way.
âYeah, thatâs what we are worried aboutââ Pips up Seungmin, the corners of his lips turning up slightly, making even you and the others smile a little, while Hyunjin sends him a small look that was nothing, but playful.
Even in this lighthearted situation the stares of the eldest cannot be shaken off. You nearly want to wait just a little longer for them to say something, but what else is there left to say? They gave you the permission, they gave you their word to protect you â there is nothing else to say to you, other than look at you with thoughtful looks. The piercing stares however made you wonder for a moment if they regret their decision, but that thought leaves you the second fingers lightly graze over yours.
Looking down, you watch Hyunjin lace his fingers through yours, reassuring you. Your heart leaps to your throat for a moment, because that move also told you that it was time. He takes a small step back, already decided and ready, but you donât move, looking up at the others. Such a small amount of time you have all spend togetherâŚbut every single one of them was memorable. Even if your time spend together was considered short to someone like them, it was long enough to create their own bond with you â your family is bigger than you think. âThank you againâŚfor everything.â Your lips turning into a smile is mirrored by every single one of them and that sends your heart beating a little faster. âGoodbye for now.â They all nod at you and you canât help, but look for the last time behind them â even if you donât see their faces, now meer blurs, you also send them a small silent goodbye, before you let Hyunjin finally lead you away.
The carâs door is opened for you, his hand gesturing for you to take a seat and even the sound of the vehicle softly humming, the smell of the leather seats makes you all take it in fully. When you sit down, him closing the door after you, your eyes donât move away from all of them. The window now reflect your face, gaze drifting to your own reflection, before watching the door next to you being opened, familiar figure and scent feeling your sensesâŚit will be just you two for a little while. A soft sigh fills the small silence and you can just feel Hyunjin looking at you, his hand on yours again leads your attention back to him. The small sadness isnât unseen, but the smile on his face full of happiness â excitement, makes your tense shoulders slump slightly. He doesnât even have to say anything, you know what he is asking you, but you want to know the answer for this question from him also.
Then you both nod at the same time, so subtly, but you were both sure with your answer. Hyunjin then turns to lightly knock on the screen blocking your view of the front and just with that the car slowly drives away. You canât help, but let your eyes linger on the disappearing figures and you didnât have to glance at him to know he is doing the same. From the distance the house seemed even larger, moon dusting its glory and with the trees surrounding you it doesnât take long, till your view is blocked by the forest. Your mind goes back to the first day â when you woke up, all startled and again you didnât seem to notice the small path that could have lead you back homeâŚhowever you still donât know, where you are. You have to wonder, just how much away you are from your home.
With being drove to the deep woods, the moon doesnât reach down on you anymore, nothing but the darkness before your eyes, when you look out the window â nothing more than yours and his reflection. Your eyes linger on him, watching his head being turned away from you, but his hand doesnât leave yours. Somehow it still fascinates youâŚhim and his abilities. You do however feel how his grip tightens ever so slightly after a while, just the sound of the road filling up the silence. Did you do the right thing? You question yourself now, because of the way he said his goodbyes â you both know that you will eventually return, but with him having his own family, seeing them every single day for hundreds of yearsâŚit must be difficult to say the slightest of goodbyes.
With your eyes plastered on his reflection, you watch your lips move, before even thinking of your next words. âIs it selfish of me?â You whisper, even if a person could still hear you vampire or not, the tone felt like the most right one. Like he already knew you were watching him his eyes meet yours through the window. âTo just run away from all of this to be with you? Is it selfishness, when you would do anything to be with the person you long for the most?â The small confession is so silent, but he knows you mean it with all your heart â you donât need to scream to be heard.
âNoââ His hand holds yours and you let him move them to rest on your thigh, just to feel you even closer. Just this small touch sends shivers down your spine, turning your head to catch his gaze. âBecause the other person wants it just as muchâŚâ You again smile softly, the gesture used to be something special, but now it became something so natural and it was always received.
âHow do you even know, where I live?â
Hyunjin only looks at you longingly, eyebrow raise and silently watching your lips form into âOâ. A small sound escapes you at that and he has to fight a bigger smile from your reaction. âAlways seem to surprise you, huh?â His head turns away from you a little, because he canât hide the amusement on his face any longer.
The teasing comment makes you release a sound very close to a laugh, now your turn to look away to hide your own smile, but he mimics you with turning back around to just catch your expression. âYeahâŚâ You look out the window, still not being able to see anything else, but your own reflection. You like this new side of him â more free, more him, it makes you feel better too, letting you take your guard down just a little.
You wonder then if someone is following you, keeping an eye on both of you or if someone will be waiting for you, when you arrive, but you have to realize, that these creatures can easily be invisible if they wanted to, nothing but their aura letting someone like you know of their presence â but you have been mistaken before. You will be alone now, but how much actually? You may not see them, hear them, but Hyunjin definitely can. You wonder if this irritates him in some way â he wants to be alone with you, but even with someone present somewhere it doesnât matter as long as you are with himâŚyou are the only one he can see. A house full of vampires havenât stop him before from having youâŚ
His eyes drift sto you at the memory, trailing over the length of your neck to your arm, till they reach your joined hands. His fingers graze over your thigh just a little, a twitch â reflex perhaps. You donât seem to mind or notice the sudden shift in him, too occupied by trying to look at the road before you as the car is finally being illuminated by some outside lights. His brothers didnât say anything, but he could just feel the teasing looks, especially from Seungmin and Minho, even Felix couldnât hide a smile of his own â they truly didnât have to say anything, he knows that they heard, but even if Hyunjin wants nothing more than to have your blissful sighs to graze his ears only, he holds a sense of prideâŚor he just doesnât care enough to not act on his own needs. He remembers the bashfulness on your face at the realization, but to put your mind to peace, you just learned to ignore the reality that they had to witness that. You donât particularly think about that at this moment right now, but just by his own racing thoughts and the soft touch of his fingers on your leg, send a small wave of familiar bliss over you.
You donât really like to go anywhere outside your city, surprised that Mia didnât even question you, but you have to remember just how much her mind was changed on the behalf of her own and everyoneâs safety. The distance, which it took to get on the road, that finally felt familiar, makes your realize, how much time you have wasted locked away from the outside world â you didnât even know there was a forest, just few miles away from your city and the fact you were so certain, that you must have been so far away from home, makes you shake your head at yourself. He has been here all this timeâŚso close, yet so far â you wonder how many times you two could have crossed paths if you werenât so eager to go back to the safety of your home. You also wonder if they lived here their whole lives and what you know that might be the truth. They watched the city grew, while they had to let the forest around them separate them from the new world â that is maybe, why they still somehow live in the past, in the best times, when they still could let the outside world know of their presence. Now they just live in the shadows, coming out whenever their hunger consumes them or even their own curiosity and want.
The streets were still alive, night early, people walking, running, stumbling and laughing at whatever â you missed this, you didnât even realize it till now. Everything seemed normal, like before, but now you have him with you and you want him to show you the world you know. Your unoccupied hand fumbles lightly with the paper packaging of your cigarette, you realize also that the last time you truly went out to smoke was the first few days you have spent at the mansionâŚlike you were holding on your old life with them. Hyunjin watches you the whole time through the reflection of his window and even if he mostly feels empathy for your feelings right now, he has to smile to himself also from the way you keep fidgeting in your spot like you were ready to just jump out in what seemed like excitement.
Your eyes crinkle at the familiar spots you used to go to â your local corner shop with the loveliest lady at the counter, you wonder if she just atleast a little misses you, your favorite take out spot that makes your mouth water at the thought of eating your favorite dish and then your blockâŚYou count numbers on the buildings, like you were making sure it was just like you remember, counting down to your own apartment building, where the car slows down a little, before your eyes are plastered on the door.
The car stops, parking to the free place you remember your neighbor always warned you about not to take. You smile lightly at the memory of his red face, when parked your old, rusty car way close to his brand new one â such a simple time. Your own car now hopely still is parked at the next block. You donât even use it that much, didnât have to and mostly didnât want to with the traffic, but again the memory of something so simply now grows into something more meaningful to you â this is your life. Your eyes trail around the building, then up, landing right at what you know is your window and you breathe out a long sigh, before opening the carâs door with no words, making your hand fall out of his. He doesnât stop you, he just watches you silently, before doing the same.
The small breeze lets you take in the all so familiar scent of your home, closing your eyes just for a moment. You donât even know, where the sudden nerves came from, but you shake a little. Did you really missed your home this much? The sound of the carâs door closing snaps you out your thoughts, opening your eyes to look at Hyunjin, who swings a bag over his shoulder, before tapping at the trunk of the car. The bag on his shoulder is quite big, but you know he could definitely lift five times your weight without even breaking a sweat. Still the small detail of him actually taking his time to pack his own things distracts you enough, till the car disappears in the distance.
Not just him now, but also his things will put into your home, which till now never had a visitor like himâŚno man ever has seen your apartment and you push away the thoughts circling in your head. Hyunjin comes up to you, hand landing on your lower back, tilting his head at you. âYou alright?â Rubbing soft patterns on your skin, you do look back at him with a real smile.
âYeahâŚâ Turning back to gaze at the front door, you slightly shrug. âIt is just a little weird to be back to all of thisââ You then shake your head at your own words, sighing, before your hands come back inside your hoodie in an instinct, only to realize something. Your keys â they werenât even there in the first place and you panic a little at the thought, that they might have fallen out, when you were taken.
However then there is a familiar sound, the jiggling and clicking making you turn slowly to him as he presents you your lost keys. You give him a small unimpressed look, that only makes him grin more at your small pout, putting your keys into your palm. âOf course.â You canât help, but mumble. You donât know if he is doing it on purpose, but his tactics do make you more relaxed.
Walking up the small steps leading to the front door, you can already hear the distant sound of a television playing from your neighborâs window. Everything is so normal, soâŚnice. You put the keys into the keyhole, twisting it in away you always do and even if it is silly, how you think of these small things like something magical, it does put a permanent smile on your face. The heavy doors click open immediately, making you push your whole weight into them to open them as wide as you can to let him through, but then you rememberâŚ
âWait, you are notââ
You are stopped by his hand coming to hold the door for you so you can let go and you do let it go in shock, when he comes through the door with no resistance. Your frown definitely isnât missed and you did expect some more playful looks at your stunned face, but now he almost looks like he was embarrassed. âHow can you get in?â You ask, watching him let go of the door so it falls shut behind him, both of you now standing in the silent lobby.
âThe building belongs to the city.â He says simply, looking around, but you still look at him pointedly. That doesnât explain, why he can get in. Someone must have invited him or does it work differently, when the building isnât technically anyoneâs? Your silent questions are answered, but again not fully. Hyunjin glances at you briefly, before smiling at you almost sheepishly. âWe have contacts.â He says and you do wonder if he ever went inside, when you were home â something tells you that you donât want to know. âYou keep forgetting how old I amââ
You laugh, it was short, but it still rang in the quiet hallway, turning around to walk up to the staircase. âTrust me, I donât.â You glance back just in time to see his furrowed eyebrows, while he follows you up the stairs â the way his hand is caging the side of your body not pressed into the railing is not missed. âItâs the way you talk.â You explain, huffing lightly under your breath as you keep your eyes on him. âYou sometimes sound likeâŚnevermindââ You say, waving your hand, itâs no use.
He truly looks offended by your words a little and you do have to fight the laugh bubbling inside you. âYou wound me.â His hurt tone is awfully dramatic and his answer leads you to give him another pointed look.
You turn back around counting the last steps leading to your apartment, eyes lingering on a familiar spot, where the paint of the walls is stripping or the stairs are crooked. âI like this new side of you â you are moreâŚrelaxed.â You confess your thoughts, that have been in your head lingering.
âThat is all you.â He smiles at you. You donât turn around to see it, but you feel it, your own lips turning up as you take the last step to your floor.
When you spot your door, you breathe out a little more heavily, catching some of your stolen breaths. The number of your apartment shines brightly, even if it turned brassy from time. You can feel his stare on your back, that supports your body and mind, looking down at your keys. You fumble a little to get the one key from the prison of the multiple keychains. You are thankful he didnât tease you about that, because it seems like he loves to that now. You canât wait any longer, every uncertainty disappears into thin air, when you get your key to open the door. You turn once, twice, before pushing open the door and your eyes nearly water, when your nose is hit with the smell of your home. You walk a few steps inside, before you flipping the light switch on. Your eyes and body is so occupied by the sight before you, that you almost donât hear the knock behind you.
You frown at him, as he leans his body on the doorway in, what seems like a waiting. âWhat?â
Hyunjin shrugs a little, looking at you through his eyelashes. âCanât come in, this part of the building belongs to youâŚâ He says and your mouth opens a little. The way he stands in your doorway reminds you of that one night, but now there is no fear about him getting in, only expectation.
You twirl on your feet a little, smiling at him, before you sigh. âYou can come in.â You say and his face now matches yours, smiling to himself, before he steps inside. You are right it does smell like home â it smells like you.
The more you look, the more your body slumpsâŚyou are finally home â alone. You turn back around, watching him look around your apartment in wonder and you donât think it is necessary to make a tour for him. Your home was simple, small, not like his, but he doesnât show any signs of not liking it. When he suddenly glances at you, it makes your sight drift, stopping in small confusion at the flowers on your window sill.
Then, when you walk up to them you notice small changes in your home â your flowers were watered, the blanket on your sofa was put neatly over the armrest and even from here you can see your kitchen without any cutlery laying around like you thought you left it. âI donât remember it being soâŚâ In your field of vision appears Hyunjin, who looks at the pottery you have once made on a shelf next to the window you were standing before.
âMinho â when he came to your friend that night he told her to take care of everything for you.â You nod slowly, thankful but puzzled and he does see the confusion on your face. âI didnât want it for you to feel like you disappeared fullyââ
âThank you.â You say a little uncertain, but you do mean it mostly. âWhy didnât you tell me sooner?â
âI didnâtââ
âYou didnât know if I would be able to ever come backâŚâ You say before he can finish, turning away from him only to be stopped by his hands on your shoulders.
Looking into your eyes, so deeply, that makes your small flicker of pain disappear, you let him put his hands on your warm cheeks. âBut you are here now, weâŚâ He whispers the last word in such a sweet tone, that it makes the both of you smile again. Never till now you have done that as much and wonder how you could have not done at all in the past.
Your hands fall on top of his, pulling them from your face just to hold them to your body. A flicker of light coming from your window makes you turn into that direction, eyes going to the night sky. Something possess you then, a memory flashing in your head and you canât do anything other than to run to it. âCan we?â You look at him again, eyes big, filled with small wonder. âCan we go for a walk?â Such a simple request, but so big at the same time.
Hyunjin doesnât even have to wonder, why so suddenly you want to outside, when you just got home â there is only one place, the only one that he also desires to see again, but now with you in his arms. âOf course.â He pulls your joined hands up to his lips, landing a kiss so subtle to your skin, that it tickles.
Somehow the place you so wanted to see was also home in a sense â it is where you found each other. The Moon still the same like always seems to guide you even if you would got lost, but even with that it wouldnât be possible, because your heart seems to know. It is a foreign feeling to walk with someone like this, hand in hand, leaning into each other just to feel moreâŚYour heart beats faster, remembering all the events of the night â everything. Since then you havenât walked walk this path till now, because it would only remind of the thing that might have happened if it werenât for him and Minho. You didnât want to look, you truly didnât, but your eyes still drift to the cemetery you pass by.
Its gates are closed, no sound is heard other than the small high pitch breeze moving through the squeaky, old metal. The memory of their hands on you â your stomach flips, trying to give your all attention to the touch that doesnât make you want to jump away, however it leaves you at that. You almost stop dead in your tracks, not even quick enough to look at what he is doing, before he is again right next to you, but now blocking your view of the cemetery. How does he always know? He steals your attention, slowly clasping your hand into his yet again, giving you enough time to pull away â you donât, you only press yourself more into his body as he leads you to your destination.
The bridge â still so same is empty, no music, no distinct chatter, just like you remembered. Your eyes go to the same spot, where you stood looking down at him, while he drew the scenery, with such a calmness. You wonder if he, before you two crossed paths, came to this same spot over the many years he have lived, just to see if it changed â and it did the moment a figure suddenly appeared, he was for the first time not alone. The silence between you is not uncomfortable nor tense, but it sits there, only drifting away, when you stop to the stone railing.
The water under you splashes lightly around the stones in the lake, your heated skin cooling, with just a small breeze of the night. The sky is clear, no lights effecting it. You donât remember, when you released your grip from him, hands on the stone before you, slightly piercing, but when a chest presses against your back, hands falling next to yours, you lean back a little more to chase the familiar coldness again.
His breath on your hair mimics the breeze and you breathe just a little more to get the scent of his skin in your lungs. Your eyes almost grow heavy from the peacefulness of it all, letting yourself be swallowed by his presence, while both of you watch the world before you. You wonder if he paints the moon so often, because he longs for something warmer â the sun, now his enemy. Now it isnât the sign of the times, when his life could still grow, it was now the moon. The sunâŚlicking at his skin, till it reaches the boneâŚ
âAre you still thinking about, what happened yesterday?â
How? How did he know you were thinking about it? Maybe he knew it was on your mind all along and know it finally the right time for it to be spoken. You can feel his every word, lips pressed against your ear lightly. âI am really trying not toâŚâ Thatâs right you shouldnât. Why do you have to think about this awful thing and ruin this moment â however how can you forget about the fact you almost lost him? Why doesnât he want to talk about it?
Because he is ashamed, because he let his anger control himâŚwhat if he did spend just for a second longer out in the sun? It would mean that he would have never seen you and his family again, because of something so stupid. Hyunjin gave it exactly, what it wanted, but if it werenât for you, if you didnât come to search for him, if he didnât see you â it would have been his end. Your next words then leads him to move away from this memory into the next one and he realizes just how much you are thinking about, what all that have happened.
âThey didnât even wanted from you to try and compel me againâŚâ You whisper, deep frown on your face as you remember the way your body didnât feel like yours, when they had whispered those things to you. Hyunjin chest tightens, jaw clenching and the anger, which he tried to control tries to win over again for a moment.
However you are then suddenly turn around, back pressing into the stone wall and you have no choice, but to face him. Though his face is clear of any anger, your own softening at the way his eyes linger on yours. âThey didnât, because they believe.â He tells you, with each word his eyes drifting over your features and your lips do fall apart at the last one.
That action makes him still for a moment, glancing down at your mouth as you repeat the word. âBelieveâŚâ It is more of a question that you think you know the answer to and your heart hammers against your chest, when his eyes strain over your quivering lips.
You almost gasp out from his gaze and from the way he leans just a little more closer to you, his own heavy breaths fanning across your face. âBelieve, that what we have is trueââ He whispers to you and himself, caging your body and his ears nearly bleed from the sound of your racing heart.
âHyunjinâŚâ You sharply inhale, lips parting even more like you are chasing the stolen breaths to breathe in his, just to be closer â just to feel him. His hands grips tightly the stone behind you and you donât back away, because of his touch, but because your head starts to spin just a little, when his forehead touches yours.
The skin to skin contact is different from any other somehow and you chase it, pressing your hands on his chest, eyes drifting close. âThat I canât live without you, that I canât even think of anything other than youâŚthat I canât keep myself away from you, because it hurts â it hurts so badââ
âHyunjinââ You gasp, grip tightening on his shirt till it nearly rips.
âY/NâŚâ He whispers your name sweetly in your parted lips, now so close to yours. Your heart seems to stop at that moment, body aching for his as he asks you the final question. âCan I?â
âYes.â
Your eyes fall shut, your eyelashes fanning across his cheeks, before he leans closer to graze his lips across yours. In that second you feel pure ecstasy, lips parting more, gasp getting caught in your throat, when he finally for the first time kisses you. It is long, full of emotions, that so needed to be released, letting him hold your face in his hands â so softly, like he was afraid to break you. The first touch was short, just because you both needed to breathe in each other, before he is pressing his lips against yours again, now moving slowly, letting the sweet taste of you consume him from the inside.
The need â the need he longed for so long to be filled is now right in the palms of his hands, that he couldnât help, but run through your soft hair. A small sound escapes you at that, silenced by his hunger, that you let take over him. His tongue grazes lightly over your lips, making you gasp, but the noise only makes his hand in your hair tighten, tugging at the roots. You couldnât help, but do the same sigh again, now strained, pleading and he pulls away for a moment just to look down at you.
Lips â red, puffy, parted, panting in heavy sighs, that rule him like a siren. Your eyes â glassy, pleading, looking into his and he cannot fight the argue, pushing you even harder against the stone. His hand, tugging at your strands makes your head almost dangle from the bridge, but his other coming to dig its fingers into your waist reminds you, that you are the safest you have ever been. He leans to kiss you again, but now itâs rougher, hungrier, tongue grazing over yours, till you can taste the slightly metallic taste. A moan leaves you both at the touch, your hands running through his own hair â tugging, caressing, everything just to make him do it again.
You breathe hard through your nose, that presses against his, for a moment trying to keep up his rhythm, before you let yourself fall back into his armsâŚyou donât care, what he does to you, you just need him to never stop touching you. His lips are pillowy, so plump and soft, your salivas mixing together and you quickly become drunk on him. A low hum is heard in your head, like the time you tasted his blood â intoxicating. Your feet almost lift off the ground from how hard he is pushing into you, but his hands on you just bring you closer again. But then so suddenly you nearly cry out, when he stops, pulling his lips away from yours.
âW-what-â Your mind is a mush, lips tingling, spit coating your chin, but when he did that you just now realize you almost forgot to breathe, making you gulp in air into your screaming lungs. However that doesnât seem like the only thing why he pulled away, both of his hands now digging into your waist, making you shiver a little from the touch. But the moment you thought he stole from you both wasnât really his fault. Hyunjinâs head is turned away from you, looking into the distance in unreadable expression, chest still heaving from your kiss.
Your wide eyes travel then to that direction, squinting a little into the dark and you donât see anything for a moment, till you lean back to plant your feet fully on the ground. There â in the shadows is a person standing, only silhouette to your human eye, but with his senses he left them, before he even saw them. At the sight you grow a little alarmed, but looking back at Hyunjin you donât see anything other thanâŚdisappointment.
His sigh rings in the air as he turns to look at you, giving you a small smile that doesnât quite reach his eyes. You realize at that the person standing their in the distance must be someone sent to look after you, but even if it is good thing to know that they have kept their word, the fact that your shared moment must have been seen by this person makes blood rush to your cheeks.
Hyunjin makes you glance back at him with a simple finger under your chin and then he sends you a real smile this time as his eyes fall down to your puffy lips. âLetâs go home.â He says, putting his hand back in yours. Home â your peaceful home.
You nod silently, turning back for the last time to look at the person, only to come across no one. However their presence doesnât let you consume you as your fingers graze carefully over your mouth, not seeing the small look you are given, but he on the other hand touches his own, with his teeth, tongue running over his bottom lip just to get the sweet taste of you again on his tastebuds. He knows â he so knows the look on your face, eyes just barely catching yours mixed spit on your chin. However even if he knows, that the effect on your dizzy state is his spit right now, even if you donât know it gives the same feeling like his blood can â you both know you are drunk on him and him only.
ââââ
All of your worries seem to be finally washed away. Your hands run through your hair, hot water sliding down your body. You donât even feel the slight sting, skin now numb and ablaze from how much you scrubbed your body out of any filth. The bathroom is filled with humid air, a fog from your shower wrapping around you. You donât why, but you canât face him. Not because you donât want, but because of how he lookedâŚhow he looked sitting on your bed â in your home. It was so domestic, just right, but also foreign. It makes you shiver in a way, the fresh memory of his lips against yours filling your mind.
You can still feel him â pressing his body into yours, tongue running across your lips and breathing you in like you were the best thing he ever tasted. The rush you got after was familiar, lingering even now, touching your lips, with just the tips of your fingers, like you were scared you would wipe his touch away. Your hair is almost dry, running water just filling up the silence, not even touching you. You donât know for how long you have been just standing there inside your shower, but it was enough for you to softly hiss at the sight burn on your skin. You at that shut the water off.
It was almost like nothing even happened, just a normal day, but the remaining presence just behind the doors leading to your bedroom isnât missed, as well as the ring sitting on your washbasin. You wipe away the foggy mirror, looking at your face, that still holds some specks of exhaustion. You think you are getting better, in a physical sense and it is all for him. Your heart doesnât stop racing, even if you are quietly and peacefully getting dressed into your sleep shirt â itâs because of him, it is always him in a way. It is somehow nerve racking, having him here with you all alone, waiting for you, till he can take his own shower, but alsoâŚthere is this one small thing. You cannot hold yourself any longer, not when you are finally alone with him, not when he kissed you. You are smitten, drunk off him and if you just knew, what effect you have him.
Hyunjin is lying on your bed, back pressed against the mattress and he holds himself back from turning to his side to push his face into your pillow. Itâs so soft â all of it. Your natural scent wraps around him like a thick blanket, your taste stick resting at the back of his throat. You have him in some sort of spell and he wonders if you are not what you seem likeâŚHow do you have him so wrapped around your finger? The fact you donât even know it drives him insane, eyes opening just, when he hears the water shutting off. He wonders if you wanted space â if you needed some time alone, but what is there to think about? You do want him, just as much as he wants you next to him right now.
The sound of the door opening makes his head turn to the direction a little too fast, watching the fog and hot air cutting through the coldness of your bedroom. You walk in, mist surrounding you, body and hair still damp, but the thing that catches his attention the most is your clothes. A big shirt hangs slightly off your shoulder, shorts just peaking through and his eyes are moving from of your thighs pressing against each other as you walk in. He doesnât even realize the look on his face, but you do â you were firstly in your own world, going over to your nightstand to put on some hand cream. The soft, vanilla smell doesnât reach him, not like yours. His head leveled with your legs, traveling his eyes up your body like he was seeing you for the first timeâŚand in a way he is.
You rub the thick cream over your hands, the action like an instinct you always did before going to sleep and with being in your own world you donât notice his stare right away, not before you actually turn to lie down. You nearly double over, eyes widening, like you actually forgot for a moment about him â you couldnât honestly, but you are still taken back by how his eyes gleam at you. âWhat?â You smile a little, nervously fumbling with the end your shirt and that action makes his eyes fall to your shaking fingers.
âNothing.â
Itâs quiet, his eyes trailing over you again, before looking at your face. The way he lies on your bed â not a dream, but the real him sends you almost over the edge. You have his whole attention and you become just a little bit self conscious. Big, stained shirt from bleach, when you have dyed Miaâs hair, the picture of what you remember was once Spider-man, top of with a pair of your favorite sleeping shortsâŚyou donât wonder he is eyeing you right now. âI know, a little different from those nightgownsâŚâ You laugh a little, looking at yourself, arms wrapping around your breasts that were hidden, but now you felt more exposed than ever.
He sits up slowly at that, not taking his eyes off you. âI like this more on you.â Hyunjin says, the corner of his lips turning up into an easy smile.
Your eyes blink more open at his words. âReally?â You say, more than ask, but he replies regardless.
The man before you humms lowly, the sound rumbling in his chest, he also nods at that letting him reach out to touch your shirt. Something about it seems to be more exposing than any nightgown, any situation you have experienced. He now sees you, your home, the way you life and he thinks he have never seen something so beautiful. His own fingers tug at the fabric, but you can feel the way his simple touch means something more â the small tug is like he is holding not you, but himself back. Gazing into each other eyes, you feel your legs turning soft, your skin now heating up even more. Your lips seem to tingle in the need to feel his again, but then something makes him abruptly pull away.
You watch him push himself up and off your bed, body too close to yours right now, lingering next to you for a moment too long. âI will be right back.â He muttered and you almost miss it, when he walks off to your bathroom, shutting the door behind him with a slightly too loud bang! You breathe out at that, not in relief â no.
You turn to look down on the spot he was lying at, covers crumbled and you wonder if he must have been turning in your bed, while you were showering â he was fidgeting. Your hands come to the spot firstly, pressing your weight on to the spot, before climbing up your bed. His old presence wraps around you and even it calms you every time, now it didnât. Now it is suffocating and you canât get enough of it. The distinct sound of the water turning on, just sends your heart hammering against your heaving chest. Your eyes set on the closed door, skin tingling at the thought of him fully exposed just few steps away from you. He can feel itâŚ
How your breathing is ridged, he can hear it even from behind the closed doors and running water, your pulse pumping, blood rushing, the heat coming from your centerâŚYou try to calm down, but it was use to try and fight of this desire. You can have him, now all alone, you can finally can fully get drunk off his touch, without no distraction. It is just you two and that fact grows on the both of you. You sit on your bed, hands tugging at your bedsheets like it was his hair â breathing heavily through the memory of him pressing you down, running his hands all over you, mouth hungry for just a bite of what you can offer. Everything â you want to give him everything, even if it is still so soon, but you need atleast something.
You jump, startled, heart however beating all the same, when the doors to the bedroom are ripped open. You donât know for how long you have been just sitting on your bed shaking in need, but it doesnât matter, when he walks into your room â hair and body still dripping, clothes soaked, sticking to his skin. It doesnât matter because he immediately stalks to you, his own breathing so heavy and loud your ears start to ring. âHyunjinââ You gasp out, mouth opening at the look he gives you and the sound of his name falling from your addicting lips, makes him rush to you, his movements so quick itâs a blur.
You gasp, back pressing on to your bed not from your own weight, but because he appears right over you. Hyunjin stares into your wide eyes and he for a split second is conscious from how fast he had moved, but the way your legs fall open, letting him hover right over your trembling body tells him everything. âSorry, I just canât stand this any longerââ It comes out as a whine, the sound making your lower stomach rumble, hands clasping over his forearms as he leans over you.
His hair tickles, longer now, water dripping on your face, while you let him put his hand under your head to make you lean more closer to him. His lips meet yours again, but it is everything, but sweet. His teeth almost crash against yours, lips parting on an instinct, before he runs his tongue over yours. You canât seem to catch your breath, but you donât want to pull away even if it meant suffocating from his touch alone. Your mind is empty, head spinning from his hands, that run across your sides. Your shirt is already pooling at your waist, but you donât shy away, because the taste of him makes you completely delirious to do anything else, but to take it. âDonât stop, please.â You gasp out against his mouth, panting against each other as your hands come to tug slightly at his hair.
A groan rips out from the deepest part of his chest, the sound making you whimper, legs shaking around his hips. âI wonât-â Hyunjinâs voice is raw, eyes almost rolling into the back of his head, when you just barely squeeze your legs around him. The action makes him trail his hands down to your thighs, finger nibbling at the soft flesh. The blood rushing other neath your skin is making him dizzy, lips pulling away from yours, with a string of yours mixed spit connecting your mouths for a second, before he kisses down to the side of your face.
âPleaseâŚâ You know and donât, what you are begging for. You can already feel your arousal sticking to your shorts and oh, you are irrestible. Hyunjin travels his lips down to your jaw, wrapping around your skin, sucking in hopes, he could just get a small taste of you on his tongue. Your plea is nearly unheard, but the smell of your dripping center isnât missed. That makes him finally rip himself away from you, breath fanning across your face. You look at each other for a moment, your hand running down over his heaving chest and what he does next makes you freeze for a second.
Without taking his eyes off you, he sits up just a little, one hand going to the collar of his shirt, before he tugs the material over his head. Your lips fall apart in wonder, hands just hovering over him, when he throws the shirt away, before there is nothing stopping you from seeing him. His chest is glistening, moving wildly, small beauty marks leading your eyes to his midriff, where his muscles tense under your gaze. His arms, so strong and full of muscle fall on either side of your head, making him lean over you again and from this position you get just a glimpse of the small hair on his lower stomach, leading you to the prominent outline of his cock, before you feel it press against your thigh.
Your eyes glaze over, looking at his face, that is almost bashful. And now you are the one taking the lead, grabbing him by the back of his head to smash your lips together again. You donât hold back your sounds, hands finally falling to trail over his chest, that rips against your touch. You donât even realize your hips lift off the mattress to graze over his, but he does and when he comes to grab at your upper thighs to press you back down, you whimper, when his thumb just barely grazes over the sensitive spot on your inner thigh.
That just barely makes him still, but you notice it, however he doesnât move his hand away and that makes you gasp. âCan I touch you?â He says against your mouth, kissing you a little slower as you stumble over your words to answer him.
âYes.â You plead, sighing against him, before you pull him close to you to hide yourself in his shoulder. His touch sends shivers down your spine, legs almost falling shut, but his own thighs and hands stop you from doing so. You canât kiss him back for a moment in expectation.
His hand rubs slowly down your thigh, dipping closer and closer the more you breathe against his skin, before his fingers come to press against the wet spot on your shorts. Just with that your legs quiver, pathetic whimper falling from you as he presses just a little more over your clit. The more he moves his hand over your clothed cunt, the more you moan, before your head falls back into your pillows. He follows you, tilting his head at your blissful state and that makes him a little to roughly press against your spot.
Colors bloom behind your eyes, opening them to look at him, just before he presses his lips against yours again. Your hips chase his hand, his hold softening to let you move more freely, but then with the way his middle finger just barely dips inside you send his over the edge. His grip tightens, hand moving faster, till he feels your arousal soaking through, pooling on to his hand. His other hand digs into your hip painfully, but you donât feel anything other than him rubbing circles over you. Your kisses are a mess, mouths open, breathing into each other, saliva running down your chins, but then â then you feel his sharp teeth running against your bottom lip and before you can warn him, there is a sharp sting.
A loud gasp breaks out of your mouth, freezing, your hand falling to your bottom lip, tasting your own blood on your tongue. The small tear burns a little and even if you donât feel anything repulsing about what he did, Hyunjin couldnât say the same. His eyes fill with horror, feeling your blood coating his own lips and he tries with his whole might not to run his tongue over it. âI-I â I am so sorry-â He stutters, horrified at what he did. It was a small accident to you, but for him it was something bigger â eyes strained on the small cut he had made, almost pulling himself away from you, but you stop him.
You put his face into the palms of your hands, staring so softly at him, that he melts a little against your body. You stunned him â not just because you look at him like it was alright, not when you wrap your legs around his to pull him closer, but because you trail your thumb across his lips, smearing the small drops of blood. His mouth fall open, letting you and his face turns into shock, when you suddenly push your thumb inside his mouth, pressing down on his tongue. He doesnât think, he just wraps his lips around your digit, sucking at the blood and the first ever taste of it makes his whole body and soul shutter.
His face scrunches up, eyes rolling into the back into his head, moaning at your taste. When he blinks at you again, you momentarily see a flash of red in his irises and your heart skips a beat, when he moves quicker than the light to wrap his lips against your bottom one. You are shaking, not with fear, anything, but that â he literally growls against you as he suck in any blood he can get from the small cut he had made. He waited so long, he dreamed and longed for it every day, almost ashamed by the need, but when you let him so willingly to drink from you, even if it was just a small taste, he doesnât seem to regret it anymore â not when you dig your nails into his back in pleasure.
Whimpering, your bottom lip is released with a small nibble, that just slightly makes you jump. You know he wanted more, but you and even him know also that it is enough for him right now. Kissing your cheek sweetly, like he didnât almost make you unravel from just that, his lips trail lower. Giving one last kiss to your pulse, that jumps under the thin skin of your neck. With your blood still in his mouth, his hunger longs for something just as sweet. He doesnât even trail his kisses down to your chest, pushing up your shirt just a little to expose you to the cold air, before he lands a small kiss on your stomach.
Gasping, you look at him, with big eyes, watching him press his nose into your soft skin. âI need toââ He groans, shuffling a little more down, before his nose is right on the waistband of your ruined shorts. âI need to taste you.â Your smell wraps and tugs at his senses, making him turn into nothing, but a puddle under you.
âHyunjinââ His hand falls down to your tummy, pressing you down as you crash around him. Your legs nearly come to squeeze at his head, before you stop yourself. Your skin is hot, hands shaking against your sheets as you meet his gaze and you canât help, but gasp at his glistening eyes full of plea.
You can have him on his knees in a second if you wanted to, but it seems like he does it nevertheless. His hands dig into the plushness of your thighs, almost rubbing over your lower stomach just to get you on his tongue. Every time â every day, when he got to smell your dripping cunt, each time it was harder and harder for him not to just push you to the nearest surface to get his mouth on you. âPlease, let me make you feel goodââ Hyunjin whines, fingers dancing across the waistband of your shorts and the sight under you sends a new wave of arousal through you.
âFuckâŚâ You swear, shaking hand coming to run over his damp hair, ring getting slightly caught in it and the way his chin just barely press against you sends you moaning quietly. âPleaseââ Thatâs all he needed to hear and even behind your small anxiety from being in this position and your self consciousness â you canât resist him.
He tugs almost immediately at the waistband of your shorts, though he doesnât take his eyes off you, even when he pulls them down your legs. You close them a little at that, arms wrapping around your soft stomach to hide in small embarrassment, because you canât help already feel your wetness leaking down to your bed. He calms you, lets you level your breathing â barely possible. He doesnât look away from your eyes, even if everything in his body screams at him to just look down to your soaked cunt. He trails his lips over your thigh, each kiss harder, longer and the more he gets closer to your center, the more he pushes his hard cock against the mattress. âFuck, you smell so goodââ He whispers to himself mostly, you sighing in answer as you watch him in awe as he finally moves his gaze away from yours to look at you.
He has never seen something soâŚdelicious and in his own sick way, he takes a picture for later, so he could later paint the beauty before him. Your pussy is puffy, dripping, glistening in the soft light from the outside, hole leaking and squeezing out juices, smelling so so so sweet. He moves closer, till his cold breath blows over you and that only makes your cunt tighten over nothing. The first touch is subtle, both thumbs just opening you up more for him to stare at and you almost die at the way he just looks at you. You have never been so exposed before, never been so studied. You have never thought a woman could stop a man just like that, always thinking it was just a thing that could happen in novels â but you are being proven so wrong.
You watch, with air stuck in your throat, as he leans closer to your center, before his tongue swipes a long line across your slit. So wet, cold â you shiver at the foreign feeling trying to breathe through it, but he doesnât let you as he licks at you again â more hard, more precise. You moan with him, watching him close his eyes to savor your sweetness, fingers spreading you more open to push into you. His nose bumps over your clit, as he moves his head to swipe his wet tongue over your slickness. Your juices smear across the whole bottom of his face, but he seems to not mind that a bit, even pushing his face into you more.
He holds your thighs, that shake next his head, huffing through his nose as he suck lightly at first at your labia. He doesnât let even an inch of your cunt be untouched and that makes you trash a little, warm feeling creeping up your chest. Hyunjin then removes his hands just so he can open his mouth wide enough to suck most of you in, making you moan so loudly, you have to bite down on your tongue. Your sighs of however fall out of your mouth freely, matching his own groans of hunger and ecstasy, tip of his tongue flickering over your clit.
You feel like you are already losing your mind, hands almost tearing your bedsheets as he slurps at you. The nasty, filthy sound rings in your ears and you canât help, but sob lightly at the pleasure he is giving you. That soft sounds makes him open his eyes, looking up at you and when your eyes meet you feel yourself clench again. It is already too much for you â his tongue, stare and grip on your thighs, he has to put his one hand on your tummy so you wouldnât jump away. The moan he makes, vibrates across your pussy, before he wraps his lips around your clit â sucking, slurping, almost nibbling from how intense it is.
Your eyes are barely open, tears gathering in your eyes as you already start to feel the small sparks of euphoria. Hyunjin flickers his tongue over your bundle of nerves, even if he is caging it between his lips, eyes flashing red again. You see the small veins pulsing under his eyes, the way his back muscles rip and then you catch how his own hips roll into the bed under him. Itâs so dirty, that you canât fight the goosebumps appearing in your slick skin, your own hips unknowingly trying to match the same rhythm. He lets you, the hand holding you now just pinching at your spasming stomach. He studies everything, that makes your shake â the slight pull on your eyebrows, when he runs his tongue over your hole, how your heart beat quickens, when he suck just a little harder. However he mostly moves on his own, too greedy and too dizzy from your taste. âOh, Hyunjinââ You gasp out, moan leaving him at the sound of his name, watching how your eyes fall shut. âOh, myââ
Then a slap on your thigh.
You release a sound close to a squeak, eyes opening wide at the small, delicious sting on your outer thigh, that melts into nothing, but pleasure. That action surprise you so much, that your thighs almost come to crash his head between them, leaning over to look at him in small shock, but it surprise you more, that there is nothing, but desire looking right back at you. He doesnât stop running his tongue over you, but his movements turn into more quick licks and kisses as he stares at your shock face.
âLook at me.â He says, pulling at your clit, with his lips that action making you arch more into him. âI want you to look at me, baby.â The nickname sends a wave of pleasure through you, frowning a little. Itâs so much.
âC-Canât-â
âYes, you can or I will stopââ He warns, but his words lack the meaning, voice hoarse. Hyunjin knows, that he would never â could not stop even if he wanted too, but his words do make you shuffle up to your forearms just a little, till you are looking at him again and he rewards you with a harsh suck. If you wouldnât be looking at him right now, you would still feel the satisfied grin on face pressing against you. âFeels good?â Hyunjin is again teasing you, but you do let him win, too occupied to not fall apart already.
He rubs soothing circles on the small, tender spot on your thigh, the sting still being felt, but it only makes all of it all too better. Your face controls, mouth open, panting, eyes again almost closing. âYeahââ You trail off, your almost no answer lighting the fire inside him even more. His aching cock jumping, precum leaking through his pants. His fingers twitch and before he can even think about it himself, his hand already trails to you, till you feel the small touch at your leaking cunt. âP-please-â You gasp out at the feeling. How could Hyunjin ever deny you?
You are ready, spasming shaking, so wet, your juices and his spit, that drips from his mouth make it so easy for him to push two of his fingers into you. You still at that, eyes crossing over, when he pushes so deep into you, he nearly immediately bumps into the one soft spot even you have trouble reaching. He groans â in pain, because the way you squeeze around his middle and ring finger immediately makes it so hard for him not to just cum from the sheer thought of having you around him. He scissors his fingers, mouth leaving you for a second to stare at the sight of your pussy pulling his fingers in.
The sounds filling up the room up makes your head spin, sitting up just a little more, because you couldnât stay still any longer. You chase it, hips rolling into his hand and he visibly trembles at your move. âFuck, you are amazing-â. Breathtaking â perfect, you are everything right now.
Hyunjin can feel your pulse right now so well, the soft walls of your cunt wrapping around him thightly and when he hooks and curls his fingers, tongue going over you again, your hand immediately going to grab at his hair. You hold onto him roughly, the slight pain of your nails and ring digging into his skull just making him go faster. His fingers in you start to thrust in and out of you, curling up every time, when he reaches your spot. He shakes his head than side to side, making any sound, that wanted to come out from your mouth get stuck in your throat.
You grip at his damp hair for dear life, a little embarrassed by the noises you are making, but you are again resured by his own sounds of pleasure. You feel your clit twitching, pussy tightening around his fingers and the way he doesnât seem to lose the delicious rhythm â tongue licking up and down on your clit, still sucking and slurping your juices in his mouth, long fingers curling inside you is enough to get you close. You breathe heavily, hips jumping, chasing his touch and lets you hump his face, till he just decides to press his face harder against you. However you think, he maybe is the one, who is enjoying this the most, because his spit keeps leaking out his mouth, rolling his bottom half into your mattress and the smooth moves of his hips, eyes closed like he is imagining behind them he has the one fucking into you â not his fingers, but his cock.
The feeling you were chasing comes over your body so fast, you have the cry out. âI canât â Iâm close-â You mumble, your head rolling back a little, but you keep it resting on your shoulder so you can see him mouthing out the next words against your spasming center.
âThen cum for me â soak my fucking face-â
Sob falls from you, inhaling sharply as you fall backwards on the bed from the filthy words. You see spots behind your closed eyes, world spinning as you let yourself fall over the edge. Your thighs close down over his head, him being a little frustrated not to hear your sounds of pure euphoria, but the way your whole body shakes under him, back arching, makes it go away. Hyunjin moans into you, face smushing against your puffy, spend cunt as he slows down his soaked fingers to let you ride out ever last bits of pleasure.
Your ears ring â body soft, muscles spasming in your legs as you let them fall from around his head in absolute exhaustion. You can feel your juices leaking out of you, flowing down your cunt to pool under you. Thin layer of sweat coats you, mixing with the small tears, that had rolled down your face and you didnât even realize you have crying the whole time. Soft hands caress your body and just the simple move makes you tremble moreâŚtoo sensitive. You feel numb, but at same time so aware of everything.
Hyunjin crawls up your spend body, taking you in just for a moment longer, before he goes to smooth down your messy hair. âDid so good for me.â He says, kissing your hot cheek, smearing spit and your wetness over your skin and his chest tightens in the best way possible, when you jump a little at his burning touch. The compliment circles around your fuzzy head, opening your eyes again just a little to match lightly the small smile on his face, that is completely drenched.
âI have never â I-I-â You wanted to say you have never felt something so intense in your life before â so good and addictive, but your voice is so little and almost squeaky, that you decide to just let you mouth fall shut. It makes him release a soft laugh, not teasing. He is so lost in your eyes that he almost doesnât catch the way your hand moves across his chest, but he does notice, when your finger just barely graze over the small patch of hair on his lower stomach.
His smile drops a little, making you freeze, gazing at his wide eyes as his chest heaves from your sudden touch. âWait-â
The word next makes you still even more, frowning a little. âYouâŚd-dont want to?â You ask, voicing out each word. He just looks at you, his face not changing and you soon grow embarrassed by your bold move, retrieving your hand like you have been burned, but he catches it in his.
Hyunjin shakes his hand a little, eyes drifting. âItâs not like I donât want to, Itâs justâŚâ You watch his eyes travel down his body and you follow him, watching him push his body up a little to let you seen and thenâŚOh.
You lips part in a silent gasp, eyes staring at the noticeable wet, dark spot on his sleeping pants and you feel your mind shutter. âSorry.â He says, sheepishly â embarrassed, pushing his head to your shoulder, but you only surprise him by your hand trailing over his back softly.
âNoâŚI like it.â
Hyunjin then laughs in disbelief at your words and your sincerity, taking just a small whiff of your scent behind your ear, before he tilts his head back at you. You smile a little and just that action he noticed had to be made, with a lot of strength, because he can see your eyes slightly closing. You shine so brightly â your scent mixed with his, your blood and sweetness still resting at the back of tongue and he watches himself through your glassy eyes. âI h-hopeâŚbecause Iââ You just keep smiling at him, you keep caressing him softly. âBecause â I really like you.â
Your heart stops at the moment, eyes blinking more open even in your exhaustion, staring at him with glistening eyes. The smiles on your faces are no longer, both of your pupils expending, hands finding each otherâs faces like you were holding the most precious thing in the world â you are. âI really like you too.â You say, smile returning, lips parting.
Hyunjin kisses you then again and again, eyes burning beneath his eyelids â he kisses you, caress you, holds you close to him, till your body and also his grow tired â and that is only because your growing love calms his soul enough to finally let him rest in peacefulness he had never felt before, until he found you.
summary: you are not alone â from the moment you decided to live in the small house at the edge of a lake, a dark, looming phantom, seemed to follow you wherever you go and you cannot do anything other than to wait and see, what it wants from youâŚ
Realization. It came over you suddenly, in the middle of the day â sharp and bright. There was this feeling, following you everywhere, finding you in every corner of your new home. You had ignored as best you could, but those invisible pairs of eyes made every hair on your body stand. At first you thought it was just your mind playing thickâs on you. A new place, a new era of your life had begun the moment you settled into this houseâŚall alone. Only with your own thoughts â or so you believed. Until those things, gifts started appearing on your doorstep.
You can still remember the first day you, when moved into your new home â a cabin, surrounded with nothing, but threes and the wilderness. You contemplated if you wanted to take the risk of buying this suspiciously beautiful house in the middle of nothingness, considering that you are a young woman and would be all alone in such dangerous era. However the childhood dream of owning such a home in your adulteress won over any gut feeling in you. The only thing that calmed you a little was the lake surrounding you, but the almost sinister feeling of the forest stretching behind your house, still gives you goosebumps.
It is just, because you were alone, nothing more â just the instinct of being alerted at all times, as you can never know what might be lurking for you outside. You so hoped that this instinct wouldnât just be an intuition in disguiseâŚ
The first few months were taking a toll on you. This seemingly small cabin was in reality too big for just you, making you spend a lot of time at making it seem smaller by buying useless things to fill in the open spaces of your home. The heat of the nearing summer left you almost suffocating, deciding to not leave your window open even a creak, leaving you spending a dozens of restless nights. You canât lie that you didnât think you maybe made a mistake, but the more time you spend outside on the small pier on the lake, the more it helped you get use to this new place.
You sometimes do miss the noises of the city â the cars honking, crowds of people loudly talking, but at the end of the day your mind would always seem to wander off, dreaming of something quieter. Life brings you something new in the change of the old and even if it firstly hurts or doesnât feel right, it will all come together at the end. You do think a lot, or atleast since the time you moved, it was just you now. It helped you grow in some way, over come your fears, but you just couldnât ignore it anymore. The first couple of times it happened were subtle, but the small hints told you that you are not as alone as you thought your were.
You still remember it, like it was yesterday, the first night you spend in your new home â staring at the clock on your nightstand and counting every minute. Time went by so slow compared to what you now can call your past and you so tried to ignore the window facing you. No curtains put, letting you see and hear the slightly swinging trees of the forest and wind softly whistling outside. Since then you have become so highly aware of everything. Your senses had hightened, it was like you could hear everything around you, see the unimaginable or was it just paranoia? Was the sense of something watching you just your own mind playing tricks on you?
That answer circled your mind every night and every day you spent outside. The first thing that happened that left you freezing in your spot was, when you were at your work. As your teeth hit the metal utensil, staring out the window to the starting rain, you suddenly remembered about your clothes that have been left outside to dry, only realizing that after your hard day of work you will have to do it all over again. However that didnât happenâŚWhen you came home, water still falling from the sky, you quite not in some much hurry came to pick up your propably, completely soiled clothes. Shoes digging in the mud, you stood there in the rain for a moment, eyes strained to the clothesline only to find it empty. Your exhausted self thought that maybe the wind maybe swept it away, in frustration rushing up to the small steps leading to your home to atleast put your things away, before going on a search, only for you to stop dead in your tracks.
Something in that moment â the sudden rush of warmth going over you, made you shake. Somehow your clothes have been put neatly on to the front porch swing and even in the dark you couldnât see a single wrinkle in sight. You knew that it should have been the first sign that something was here with you, but you chose to ignore it, even if your hands shook, when you pick up your clothes, before rushing inside. You canât lie that you didnât sleep that night, you canât lie that this small thing scared you. But was it? You are certain that it wasnât yourself, but what would you even say if you told someone? Someone came to my house to pick your laundry so it wouldnât get ruined from the rain? It was somehow a kind gesture, but it also made shivers go down your spine. Maybe you were blind, maybe someone was living somewhere near you â neighbor perhaps, whom you still had the chance to meet.
It was thisâŚsomething so subtle, till it wasnât. You could feel it creeping up on you. What exactly? You are not so sure, maybe your situation and these small things that kept on on adding up, made you a little too paranoid. Every small creak of your wooden home or even the sound of the trees bending against the wind â everything that happened made you so highly aware, however you werenât quick enough to catch it. The problem is that you didnât even know what you were searching for. It could be anything and nothing at the same time, but you swear it had to be somethingâŚ
When summer came, so did its heat. Sweat making your skin slick and hot to the touch. You hadnât been so happy to have a lake outside of your home until now. You were aware that maybe swimming in said water wasnât the safest, but it didnât make you not atleast dip your feet in it. The change of temperature made you shiver, sighing softly as you closed your eyes. The sounds around you for once were peaceful, basking in the singing of birds and the soft air blowing across your heated skin. With your back layed on the pier, eyes closed, you almost slipped into unconsciousness, but then you hear a sound that cut into the blissful rhythm of your relaxing.
Your eyes opened then, staring up in the sky through your sun glasses, your ears almost twitching, when you heard leaves rustling. You didnât move, didnât even want to look, in fear it would ruin your sweet and quiet moment. You could tell it came from the shore, a little distance from your layed out body and you did almost let it fly over your head, when your eyes flutter. However, just when your eyes closed slightly, looking down the length of your body, you saw a shadow moving in the distance. The sight made you jump, blinking rapidly, though now it was gone and the only thing left was the sound of something hitting the surface of the water.
You didnât wait even a second there, not so curious to even look back, pulling your legs out of the water like you were scared that it had already reached you. You ran back to your house with your heart racing, ears still ringing and at that moment the thought of it being an animal all along became the most logical thing.
However there was this one night that you canât seem to get out of your head â it felt you so frightened and so confused that you believed it must be something out of this world, something that doesnât have an easy explanation. You had already been ready to fall asleep before it happened. Eyes blinking slowly, tearing up a little from the light of your open laptop, voices of the actors becoming meer whisper as you fight the argue to fall asleep. You didnât know at that time, why exactly you didnât let yourself, it was like your own body already knew to rather stay on high alert.
A loud explosion coming from the movie playing on the small screen made you jump wildly, your already almost empty snack falling down your bed. Your body jerking, you already turn to your side to picked up, eyes trailing over the room to search, but your stare stops right on the other. Cold sweat pricks on your body, stilling in fear that makes its way up your throat till it choked out every last breath left in you. You donât blink â canât and you thought that if you would it would disappear. Glaring back at you, right outside your bedroom window were sets of glowing eyes, black mass of a silhouette. Of what? You couldnât make out, but it made you gasp sharply.
The sound you made, which shouldnât have been heard given to your movie playing in the background and the thick wooden walls of your home, alerted the thing staring at you, like it was till now completely unaware of your frightened gaze. With a blink of an eye you saw it disappear behind your window, but you didnât miss the loud steps that it took, heavy and fast. Something possessed you there, maybe your own idiocy, because you rushed to your window to open it, lips parting to call out to it. You wanted to know it was real, not just your imagination or a demon haunting you, but only crickets and the soft sounds of outside were heard. Goosebumps appeared on your skin and not so much from the cold air of the outside, as your stare trailed all over the trees, searching. You didnât even hear those heavy footsteps in the distance, head lowering in defeat and exhaustion only to come across smeared dirt right under your window. You couldnât make out the stops left behind â human or an animal? But at that moment it felt like the beginning of something and somehow you let it happenedâŚ
Windows that you didnât remember closing, when you left home for work, the flowers you have put outside watered and trimmed, that feeling of something watching you even at day, increasing more at night â the flowers on your doorstepsâŚ.You couldnât stomach it anymore. You didnât know if you should be frightened to death, but it never seemed like that it wanted to hurt you. It made you go to the nearby diner in your town to ask the local people, if they maybe knew of someone living in the woods, but they all told you the same â no one lives there other than you. Maybe it was your look of distress then, your hope crushed, leaving you at your starting point, but the lovely, old lady you have been talking to pulled you closer to her again to whisper in your ear. There was this saying that a creature lives in the woods, young people bored and curious searched for it, but never found anything. Such a serious tone and such a strange omen of sorts. The small warning made you frown. Every town has its own legend and you never considered your self a believer of something beyond imaginary, but the words made you shiver. However the thing you saw that night and those gifts maybe just be a two different thingsâŚor were they?
That conversation stuck with you. You considered calling the police, but what would you even tell them? Something is doing your chores for you? Takes care of you? They wouldnât help you. You tried to pull yourself away from it and like it knew the gifts became bigger, more bold. Those flowers, which you always accepted held something so dear that you still couldnât quite see, only feel and your romantically deprived self pulled them closer to your chest to lay a kiss upon them with your heart. You hated yourself that you couldnât pull away, it almost became like some sort of routine. Was it an admirer? It should scare you more than it does, but the fear of unknown is more than enough. Your stupid self accepted each and every one of those gifts and with doing so, it only seemed to grow closer.
It is closer â closer than you think.
ââââ
Even if you tried, you couldnât lie to yourself â you were not alone. Yet for the sake of your own inner peace, you longed for someone to talk to you. Until now, you had only yourself and this thing haunting you, but oddly it also helped you understand yourself more. You became proud of yourself and what you had accomplished so far, almost giddy when you called your old friends to come visit you and your new home. You knew you needed to see the better side of everything that had happened â to find some light in it, but it was so difficult, when you could feel its claws digging into the back of your head. Maybe it was something attached to the house long before you arrived. Maybe you just have to live with, till the time comes for you to understand.
Your fingers press at your temple. Your skin hot, slightly slick, a small smile on your lips as your eyes trail over the room. The glass in your hand is half empty, only taking small, short sips, already feeling good enough to know not to spoil it. Your muscles feel not so tense anymore, your mind empty. Your friends sitting across from you on your small couch laugh, the sound mixing in with the soft music you have put on, your playlist already replaced by unknown songs from how much time has passed by.
Your friend â long, dark hair, sitting at the corner of your sofa drowns down her drink, before catching your lingering gaze. âItâs really nice here, Y/N.â She compliments, beaming almost as she rolls her head to look around the room. The words make the other two stop their conversation to nod softly, also glancing at their surroundings like they didnât notice it before. Your friend smacks her lips together, lipstick already gone and transferred onto the empty glass in her hands. âAnd the lakeââ She says dreamily and you smile at her tone, which reminded you of yourself, when you first come across this place.
âThank you.â You voice is little rough, only now realizing you havenât talk much since they arrived, throat and mouth a little dry from the alcohol.
âDonât you get bored thoughâŚâ Wonders your friend, tucking piece of her brown hair behind her ear.
The question leads your mind to wonder a little. âNot really.â You say firstly, shaking your head. âI mean â there are a lot of things Iâm still working on ââ You laugh a little, smoothing down your slightly sweaty hairline.
Your friend cuts you off, shaking her head and sitting up a little straighter. âNo, I mean â you are here all alone, it must be scaryâŚâ She trails off and your smile slightly falls at her words.
You hope your eyes donât give away how much you agree with her, though there wasnât a time you felt any dangerâŚjust this presence. âYeah, sometimesâŚâ You say, voice quiet, tapping your fingers on the glass of your drink. The small silence makes you a little fidgety, pushing your drink to your lips to keep yourself occupied. You donât even fully take a sip, just wetting your lips as your eyes look up to their faces which clearly show the need for you to continue. âAt first it was scary, I couldnât even sleep â you know, new place, new bed.â You exhale, quite shakily, but you do put back a smile on your face. âBut I got used to itâŚyeah.â
Your gaze falls from them to the vase on your table and the expression, which just faintly flashes across your face isnât missed. âWhat are those?â You want to say the obvious â flowers, but not just any kind. You put them there the moment you opened your front door in the morning. It was the first thing on your mind, when you woke up. It truly started to become some sorts of habit, ritualâŚ
âOhâŚsomeone gave them to me.â You say and you wished you had something more to say other than someone, considering the excitement radiating from your friends.
âTell us moreââ Pleads your curly haired friend, putting her glass on the table to firstly look closely to the different kinds of colors in the vase, before looking up at you with sparks in her eyes.
You almost choke on your own spit. You so wished to know â to know everything about what is happening around you. You also wished to tell them the whole truth, which is small, but it certainly would only raise concern and you donât want that. It would only make you feel that also. âWell, I donât â I donât know, who it is actually.â Your laugh is short and dry, as well as their faces. âSomeone just leaves them at my door.â You shrug and your vision travels to your other friend, who leans closer to you to trail her green eyes on your figure.
âReally?â Her eyebrow is raised, slight bite in her tone and you donât answer firstly as you are puzzled by her small attitude. She tilts her head, eyes forming into slits. âAre you making it up?â She asks you and even with the smirk on her face you could tell it wasnât so lighthearted as it should seem like.
âW-whyââ You stutter in confusion, looking at her. âWhy would I?â
She shrugs at that, body relaxed, but that canât be said the same for the sudden shift in the air. âI mean, every time we ask you if you have someone you get so offensive and like â you want us to get off your back with this and know you are actually happy when this someone gives you flowers.â Looking at the others, you do too and only your curly haired friend matches your own expression, whispering your friendâs name in a small warning.
You are not surprised that your other friend nods her head in agreement with the words â like usual the two stick together, just like the first time you met them, but you just didnât expect to be told this. They all knew â they know you long enough and like true friends they wouldnât talk about this, considering how hard these things are for you. âI am not making it up and what do you mean by that?â You sound maybe too upset, but it is so typical of her to talk and just talk, sometimes you wish for her to just shut up. The alcohol in your system doesnât help you calm down, though you donât feel like drinking this problem away. âMy world doesnât circle around men, okay? And you know how hard it is for me to find somebodyââ
âOkay, I get!â Her voice is high enough to ring in the room, putting her hands up and you are so upset by the way this small, what should be happy gathering turned into. âJust like â nobody lives here other than you and you are telling me that somebody magically appeared out of nowhere?â Yes.
âI mean she has a point.â Says the brunette next to you, agreeing.
âAre you guys serious?â Your curly haired friend is shocked just as you are, but you on the other hand become speechless a little. They know this topic is something you donât like to talk about rather alone fight over and just the tone of hers rises the question if she truly likes you or not. She is acting just like the men that have came into your live â not interested, just passing by and pointing at the things you should work on, make them different. Your older friend talks for you for a little, voice mixing together and you can feel the tension slowly eating you up, till it implodes with your friend waving her hands in the air.
âNoââ Now, she is trying to look like the victim of this argument as she didnât started it in the first place, flashing her eyes back to your tense figure. âDonât get me wrong, itâs just â it is okay not to have someone, you donât have to lieââ
âLie? I didnât evenââ
âBut you do kind of need a boyfriendââ
âYeah, you are a little pent up girl.â
âPent up?â You raise your voice at that and you laugh inside at how ridiculous this whole situation is, but considering the timing, the fact this wasnât the first time she started an argument over something, you have the whole right to be upset. âWhatâs gotten into you? I invite you here, in my house I bought with my own money and the biggest thing that concerns you is a manââ
Your own outburst surprises you slightly, but the look on her face only angers you more, there is no regret. Shaking your head at her, you feel small betrayal and the feelings bubbling in you burst at that moment. Putting your glass on the table, it almost breaks from hard you set it, standing up on your feet and only your true friend comes to catch you before you disappear. âY/N, come onâŚâ You can tell just how much it upset her also and you have never been more greatful to have her, but right now you just wouldnât be able to sit back down and ignore what happened.
Everything that has been gathering up in you, pressing on your shoulders takes you to the front door. âI will be right back.â Something about the outside calls out to you and your shiver just at the thought of getting fresh air into your lungs.
âY/N, where are you going?â The voice is in the distance already as you open the door to your front porch. âHey!â
You donât hear anything after that, when you slam the door shut and you almost regret storming off like this, but should you? There have been so many times, when you thought about ending things with these two and maybe this was just the cherry on top. Atleast you now knows, that you have at least one person, who sees you and doesnât look down on you or tries to crack you open like a shell. Her words sting a little too much and you feel like you lied even to yourself there. You blame it on the colder air, when your eyes water. The tears are more from anger than anything, but you do wonder now â were you really just making it up? You look down at your feet, standing just at the spot where those flowers were put for you just few hours ago. You sigh at yourself, before walking down the small steps of your porch.
You donât even look back, your feet moving on their own, walking into the direction of the edge of the forest. You do wish that there would be someone, who would understand you â not a friend, but a lover. Someone, who wouldnât give up on you and wait for you. Someone, who would understand your feelings and know about your struggle to show an emotion, which you are so afraid of. However you have been so alone for so long you donât know even know, what would you do if someone like this would show up. Maybe you would try to pull away at first, see if they truly like you and not just the thought of you. See if they truly want to get to know you, get to learn about your likes and dislikes and just be there for you. Just maybe someone who would take care of you at your hardest momentsâŚ
The sounds of the branches and dirt cracking under your feet is rhythmical, lips parting and closing, talking to yourself in complete silence what felt like just a moment. Your inner monologue is cut off, when you accidentally lose your footing on the moist surface, saving yourself from a nasty fall just in time. Your hands fly to the tree next to you, wood digging into the palms of your hands and you curse a little at your own clumsiness. Just then you look up from the ground, eyes trailing back only to see nothingâŚnothing, but the forest.
For how long have you been walking around? You just now realized how quiet it all was. Nothing, but the swinging trees and the moon shinning down on you. You lean away from the tree, gaze still on the direction, which you think you came from, only to realize you, that in your small unconsciousness you did not walk in a straight line. You let your own body guide you, mind too occupied and the fear rising in you slowly closes its hands on your throat. A shaky sigh leaves you at that and you fight the obvious â you are completely lost. You have never been so deep in the woods before and all that anger and sadness in you is replaced with nothing, but panic.
The wind blows through your hair, rustling them. The soft strands kiss your cold bitten cheeks, lips parting in silent sighs. Your hand is placed over your chest, fingers expanding in what seems like a hope to warm your self up or more like to calm your racing heart. The concerned and scared look is bright on your features, but it doesnât hide the natural spark and beauty your eyes have. With each blink of an eye, your eyelashes flutter over your cheek bones and at that moment, it was like, he was seeing you for the first time.
Snap! The sound alerts you, so loud and so close. Your whole body freezes at that moment, pressing yourself back into the tree in hopes that you would disappear into it. You donât breathe, not turning to the direction. You want to think that it was nothing, just the nature of the forest, but then you feel it â the eyes on you, its presence. Your mouth opens, but no sound is let out. You can feel it like it was right next to you, never till now you havenât felt it so greatly. You couldnât â you canât right now, you truly feel it. It didnât came from your imagination, it came from the direction right behind you.
Your lungs fight for breath, eyes staring wildly in fear right before you and you donât hear anything other than the sound of your own heart in your ears. No other twig snaps, but you know it is there, here with you. The more seconds past by, the more feel the unbreakable pressure on the back of your head, the unknown thing behind you like calling to you, telling you to turn around and see. You donât know if you want to, you canât run, because you donât know where to go to and even if you did something told you couldnât outrun this fate of yours. You do not want to, but you need to â you need to know.
Your eyes fill with tears of fright, your anger still lingering in you, but now it is only anger at how foolish you were. Your body shakes, head twitching as you slowly turn your head to finally lay your eyes upon it behind you. It was something about the way you just knew it had to be it, the reason for the weight on your shoulders, the reason you felt so look after, while also so alone â the reason for your nightmares. Tears escape your eyes as they widened at the sight, nausea filling your body, shivers going down your spine.
You for a moment stand there, absolutely unmoving, because you didnât know if your mind is still playing tricks on you. You wished so â because those bright, piercing, yellow eyes of the creature, almost make you fall down to your knees. Standing before you, so close and unmoving, just like you, was a wolf, but not like an other. You have never see an animal so big before, it seemed like it could reach to your collarbones and you canât help, but let out the little noise of fear from the back of your throat. Its fur was dark as the night and if it werenât for the moon only its eyes would gave away its presence.
Your sound of horror seems to alert it, eyes till now unblinking, ears twitching at your whimper. That only makes you realize that it was real â you are lost in the forest, with no sense of direction, unarmed and all alone, with this creature before you, which seem like anything, but an ordinary wolf. You know you shouldnât move, canât even, but when it showed how much it knew of your presence, your own body moved on its own. Your human instinct told you to run and so you did.
Your ears started to ring from the moment your legs started to move, your frozen muscles screaming at your pace, which you didnât even know you were capable of. You drink up loudly the air swishing around you. The fact you couldnât hear anything other than yourself only made the terror in your body rise. You donât turn around, you donât want to know, how far away or how close it is to you. Your small pathetic sob echoes around you, because you just knew you will not be fast enough to out run it, let alone fight it, if it comes to it. You pass trees, never ending, everything to you seemed the same and after a moment you just run, nothing more, just so you could get away from it. However a simple mistake â small, not calculated step leads to you falling.
You cry out, your uncovered knees burning as they scrape on the ground. Your legs shake, just your hands now holding you up from falling into complete exhaustion. Gasping for air, your whole body screams, the lack of oxygen making you feel so empty and weak. The alcohol which you consumed makes your head spin, turning to your side and you shake your head in denial, when you see it standing right behind you. You are speechless by how you didnât hear it until now. The wolf doesnât even breath heavily like you and you cower in fear from how massive it looked in your position.
The disgusting feeling of the truth that you are nothing, but its prey makes you see black spot in your blurry vision, watching it stalk to you with no fight left in you. You canât believe yourself that you are giving up just like that, but you now know you could never out run it â you can do nothing, but watch it walk into the stream of light coming from between the trees. The wolfâs fur almost glistens in the light, but it isnât the thing that catches your attention. In its mouth, so delicately and carefully grasped between its sharp teeth, are flowersâŚ
They held the same colors, which you recognize way quicker than you imagine, while being in this situation. Something washes over you, confusion mostly, but then it fades into something warmer. Warm â its gaze is soft, not alerting, but you do push your legs to your chest in terror, when it lowers its head. Your eyebrows furrowed a little, tears suddenly slowing to a stop, only their residue drying on your cheeks. The wolfâs jaw unhinges, putting down those flowers before you, without taking its yellow eyes away from you. Just now, just before you had turned your head till you for the first time look upon it, you suddenly remembered the fact you knew it has to be it.
It doesnât come closer to you then, instead it turns back around, you watching it closely as it stalks to a tree. Should you run? Something tells you not to at this moment and your own body betrays yet again. Your eyes flicker back to the flowers and you wondered if it already had them, when you saw it for the first time. The air around you seem to change â not so thick and hard for you to breathe, glancing at it once more just as it disappears behind the tree. The way it looked at you, its presence and way of acting â why are you thinking like this? Your chest tightens even more, the last tears left in you escaping as you watch it come back from behind the tree, but what appears leaves you in a state of complete shock.
Wolf no longer, not an animal, but a silhouette of a man stands there, his head turning to look at you, a familiar reflection in his eyes. Your back straightens, disbelief and confusion striking you. You firstly think itâs the trick of an eye â imagination, no you cannot be in denial any longer. The man, who just moments ago was an animal walks out of the shadows and your lips part, when your eyes land on his face. Eyes, so dark yet filled with so much light, masked a little, with the way his dark hair falls into them, plump lips parted in, what seem like a mimicking of your own shock. His body holds the same amount of muscle as his other form and you shake your head at this reality of seeing a man and wolf all together.
His hand outstretches to you, in what seems like a calm demeanor, but how can you be calm? You still canât fully grasp it, the truth so bitter and obvious, but you canât just accept what your eyes saw. This isnât possible, anythingâŚWith your inner battle, panic fills you, when the man walks closers to you and with all your strength left in you, you stand up on your wobbly feet. âNo, donât-â His voice makes goosebumps rise on your skin, but you donât listen, already moving to run yet again.
However even against this man it is no use. You donât even fully take two full steps before you feel his touch. His arms come to wrap around your body, squeezing you enough for you not to move even an inch. You freeze, gasping in shock, eyes falling down on his arms. No sign of strain in his muscles, even when you start to twitch and fight against him. âGet off me!â Your voice is scratchy and weak. You can feel his chest rising against your back, his breath fanning over your naked shoulder. It is him â how? His presence so familiar, but so new. âPleaseâŚâ You whisper, head hanging low and your small tone of voice makes him momentarily freeze, before releasing you from his grip.
You instantly jump away from him, turning back to fully get a look at him. He gazes at you so softly that air gets stuck in your dry throat. âI am not going to hurt you.â You almost shudder, when he puts his hands up yet again. His eyes â just with his eyes he pleads for you not to run away again, though you do back away from him enough till your back meets a tree.
Itâs so quiet around you â too quiet for you to escape your reality. The rumors, once a fairytail, now turns into nightmare and the truth. A creature in the woodsâŚit was all him. All those times you felt something watching you, it was him all along. Wolf, a man all together, standing right before you, gazing at you with so much softness that it scared you more than anything. âYou â youâŚYou areââ How hard can it be to say the truth, when are already accepting it? âIt was all you.â You shake your head, lip quivering.
Something like a regret, small shame flashes in his eyes at your tone and if it werenât for your panicking, you would think it was all fake . âYesâŚâ He says.
âYou are aâŚâ You canât even say it, because it would only make it real, though how long can you hide from this, when it is right infront of you. Your eyes close in small defeat, opening them again and this small move of yours makes him take a step closer to you. âNo, donât come any closer!â Your tone is weak, only filled with fear and not enough anger and strength.
âPleaseââ His tone is soft and his demeanor makes you think more about your own. âDonât be scared, I would never hurt you-â
The words sound so truthful, yet you donât find yourself fully believing them. You donât know his intentions, only acting upon, what he has done so far. âYouâŚâ His name is still unknown, but now atleast you can put a face to all of those things that happened. You want to believe him and you do a little, but you just canât accept that he is the thing that has been haunting you â taking care of you. Your eyes trail over him thankfully, few beats passing as you watch each other. âIf you donât want to hurt me then why didnât you atleast not once come to me, told me that it was you. I wouldââ
âYou would have run away.â He says and the words make your lips fall shut. Was he watching you for that long to know how would you react? Or is just your human nature and his not so â you probably would respond like any other person, but yet you stand here talking to him. A werewolfâŚHe wondered, played this exact scenario in his head multiple times, but it would always end up the same. He knew you would be like this â staring at him, seeing him for what he truly is..
From the first time he saw you, he knew, he wouldnât be able to just let you go. Something about you was so different â different from the people haunting him. You can understand â you will. His human side, almost forgotten, awoken by the first sight of you. He didnât know how to act and what to do, only acting on what his heart was telling him and he never intended to hurt you nor scare you. However now, the look on your face, so distant, almost like you arenât here with him at all, probably fighting your own inner battle, makes his chest tighten. The sigh that leaves him makes you look at him again, eyes glistening in the cursed light of the moon. âI couldnâtâŚI couldnât come to you, because of the moon.â The response makes your face soften, gaze just lightly glancing up in the sky. âIt ties me together, it controls my human and animal nature. Only at night I can roam freely like this and if I did come to you at day, I would only grow weaker. If a give up on the moon in change of the sun, I will no longer be myselfâŚâ Your frown is deep on your features, but he can see your tense shoulders slightly slumping, body softening at his quiet tone. âI never imagined myself being like everybody else â I despise itââ His voice turns bitter, as the memories of the people searching for him find him and you do not need an explanation to it â you understand. âFrom the moment I first saw youâŚyou. You made me feel more than animal and for once I long for walking in the sun againâŚâ
Those words â so softly spoken, so lovinglyâŚDo you really make him feel like this? Did just your presence make him want to change his nature? Just because of you? Every time you felt him, the memories of his presence at night makes you realize that maybe he truly wasnât trying to make you feel scared. He wanted youâŚto feel safe, he wanted to be there with you, he just didnât know how. He did those things to make you feel aware of him to make you notice him like he did to you. âThose thingsââ Gifts. âWhat did they mean?â You ask him, but you already know, you already understand.
âDid you like them?â The sudden sweet tone, mixed with what seems like innocent excitement, confuses you a little, but your expression doesnât stop him for continuing. âSorry, my courting skill are not that goodââ
âCourting?â The meaning of this word is foreign on your tongue and you are completely speechless at this confession. You knew that it had to mean something â even your friends thought this was it, but actually hearing it being confirmed is another thing. âYou call that courtingâŚI was â I amâŚyou are not-â
Your stumbling over your words leads him to come closer to you and for the first time you donât pull away. âY/N.â Your lips fall apart at the sound of your name, surprised by him knowing it, but you should have known better. Your stuttering is silenced, when he is suddenly right infront of you, till you can feel is warm breath mixing with yours.
âWhat do you want?â You whisper in the air between you two and you canât stop yourself from not becoming breathless at his presence. You naturally corner at the close proximity, knees buckling under you as he leans over your body.
He tilts his head at that question and he wonders why to use this type of words, when it is so obvious. âWhat do I want?â He repeats, looking down at you. You canât look away from his eyes, lost in his irises and dilated pupils. Was it really that hard for you to find somebody that would take care of you? He will give it to you. His fingers touch your cheek, stained with your tears and you gasp at the unexpected contact. âDonât be scared of me, I am realâŚâ
âThatâs the thing that scares meâŚâ His fingers trail over the traces your tears have left and you feel the warmth of his skin radiating, just from his finger tips. The cold you feel screams for his warmth, that is what you would like to tell yourself, when your eyes flutter closed. You canât remember the time you felt like this, did you ever? Something about him is just so soothing, melting on your tongue and your heart skips a beat, when he places his palm on the side of your face. âWhat is your name?â You wonder out loud, eyes opening and unmoving from his.
âChangbin.â
There is subtle smile on his pink lips from the way you let him touch you and he has to fight back his own shiver of pleasure. âHow long have you been here?â You ask more. Maybe because you can feel where this is leading. Were you trying to prevent it? NoâŚyou are too smitten by his nature.
âLong time, not particularly staying at one place, till you got hereâŚâ You silently gasp, when his thumb catches over your cupidâs bow. You donât know what is happening to you right now. You are turning into nothing, but a puddle by just few small, little, sweet words and actions â however it is real, all of it. You donât even know him, but he does know you enough it seems. The attraction you feel for him should be normal, but not the way you so openly let him touch you like this. He really is a magical creature. âYou were like a breath of fresh air. I could feel your kindness, I could see how much fight and passion you holdâŚI apologize for scaring you, I just â I was scared just like youâŚâ
You already know, you already understood, but it doesnât make you not want to hear him say it. âWhy?â You breath out, your small word being traced with his finger.
âBecause Iââ He leans just a little closer, stopping himself from, what he wanted the most. His other hand falls next to your head, caging you in and galloping you with his body. âI wanted you to see me, not like that but like thisâŚâ
âWhy?â
Your question is not answered from his lips. His hand leaves you only to trail over your cold arm, goosebumps only defining from his touch. Changbin hand wraps around your wrist, not too tight, like he wanted you to know that you could stop him any time, but to his delight you donât. You let him take your hand, placing it over his chest, pushing hard enough for you to feel his racing heart. âBecause of thisâŚâ Your hand trembles under his, melting at his words and you just canât help it, but feel him. Never once in your life you had someone talking to you like this. You shouldnât â he watched you, stalked you, but his sincere voice, made you believe that what he is saying is coming from the heart.
His hand leaves yours, but you donât move it away. He places his both hands on either side of your face, making you glance back into his eyes. âYou are so beautiful.â He whispers so sweetly, closing your eyes for a split moment, completely missing how his eyes turned dark.
âChangbinâŚâ You whispered his name for the first time, mind fuzzy from him alone.
The darkness of his gaze sends shivers down your spine â so predatory, it only makes you remember who and what is holding you. âYou didnât throw away a single thing I gave you.â He states it more than questions it and the look he gives you nextâŚyou canât quite place it. âI know you feel it too.â You are so ashamed that you do.
Your mouth opens in response, when he leans closer to you, till you can feel your lips grazing over his, your every word bouncing off his skin. âThis is too much for me.â Your body tells you both otherwise.
âThen let me handle itâŚâ Changbin mumbles over your lips. He wets his with his tongue, the smooth muscle touching your lips so quickly you gasp in shock. âStop me if you donât want itâŚâ âYou want itâ, screams a voice in your head.
You donât say anything back, any response silenced by yourself and his lips pressing to yours. It is softer than you expected, just subtle innocent kiss, till it quickly turns into something, filled with border line hunger. His tongue swipes over your lips, your gasp only letting him in, making you silently whimper into his mouth. The grip on your hips isnât missed, so hard, that you almost jump at the sensation. He squishes your skin between his fingers, making the material of your dress bunch up. You canât seem to keep up with his pace, he kissed you with so much passion and want that was held back for way too long. You are now meer puppet in his greedy hands.
Your hands come to his shoulders, squeezing at the hard muscle. His teeth wrap around your bottom lip, softly tugging at it, till itâs red and puffy. âYou taste better than I imagined.â Your mind is empty, letting him trail his kisses to your cheek, your jaw, before they go lower to your neck. He is making you feel like a completely different person. You would have thought that you can fight your own desire and needs just fine, but the heat rising between your thighs says otherwise.
Your lips still tingle, tasting your mixed spit and you have to wonder if he isnât an enchanter instead. His lips wrap around the thin skin of your neck, sucking so harshly you canât do anything, but to take it. Teeth pricking on you next, saliva dripping from his mouth like an hungry animal tasting your flesh. âChangbinââ It is so quiet you donât even hear it yourself, it is like his name is the only thing you have ever known. Just like he wantedâŚ
He releases your skin with a pop, hair framing his dark hooded eyes that pierce through yours. âYes?â He is breathing hard, chest rising heavily.
âDonât stop.â
Something comes over him at your words of consent, making him grab at your waist, before you are being lifted off your feet, with such an ease it leaves you gasping for air. Your feet dangle in the air for a moment, before he lowers you to the forestâs ground. Changbinâs hand gripped at your thigh, pressing into his, till he unexpectedly slides his leg between your open ones. The move makes your shake, back arching a little at the sensation of the coldness under you. It doesnât even make you shiver, because he presses his chest to yours, till your breaths turn into one.
He kisses you again, full with teeth and tongue, huffing through his nose, when he gets the first whiff of your arousal. His hands roam freely and boldly over you â your legs, pushing your dress up, making it pool to your hips, your soft stomach, your chest, fingers caging in your erected nipples. You moan softly, your sound being swallowed hungrily by his mouth as he rolls your buds between his fingers. It sends electricity through you, legs closing, hips shifting, till you can feel his thigh pressing into your center.
Changbin pulls away from you at that, watching you closely, before he manhandles you to his liking. Your legs untangle themselves from his, him holding them tightly in his grasp, before he pulls you closer to him. Your bottom half lifts a little from his sheer strength, gasping when your dripping cunt meets his covered cock. âFeel that?â Leaning back over you, he moves his hips against yours and your mouth hangs open at the feeling of him against you. You feel so dirty, laying down here in the forest with a man who just moments ago revealed his true nature. With his arms on either side of your head, he is in a good enough of distance away from you to see the expression on your face, cock twitching at the sweet frown on your pretty face. âThis is what you do to meâŚlook at meââ You donât hear him. Mouth opened in small sounds of pleasure, completely fucked out just from the small, delicious rolls of his hips. You hear him hissing a little, when your leg drew to wrap itself around his waist, before there is a hand on your jaw. âI want you to look at me.â The hard pull at your head makes you look up at him finally, eyes glistening at the possessive look in his eyes. âThere â so pretty, pretty only for me.â
You moan softly, already drunk. Changbin traces his hand over your exposed thigh, eyes leaving yours to your barely covered pussy and he canât help it, but breathe your scent in from the sight. So fucking sweet â he is loosing his mind already from how you are letting him do these things to you. Your skin so soft, cold, replaced now by the heat coming from him. He watches you twitch against him, when his fingers touch the band of your underwear. âWant me here, huh?â He is cocky now, completely opposite to the sweet man minutes ago and it gives you a whiplash.
You only blink at him, eyes going to the amused smile on his lips. You canât even think about how much his behavior changed, because he suddenly cups you into his hand. âF-fuckââ You gasp in the silence of the night, hips jumping into his hand, mewling, when his index and ring finger press at you through your underwear. The material is already ruined, soaked through and melting into a perfect mold of your spasming cunt, while he slowly yet roughly trails his fingers through your covered folds.
âFuck, you are already soaked, baby-â Changbin watches your chest rise wildly with his every move, licking his lips at the feel of your slick coating him. You are a mess. You look at him through your eyelashes, whimpering at his every move. You feel hot all over, so needy, that you found yourself humping his hand. You have never seen yourself like this before, face flushing in small embarrassment, but that only makes his cock swell.
You feel him push your underwear to the side, the elastic springing lightly back and that makes him release a small sound of frustration. Your sound gets caught in your throat, when he tears the material, shredding it into pieces, before throwing it away like it this small piece of clothing was offending him. âPlease!â You gasp, hands digging into the ground beneath you. You donât recognize your voice even, but your behavior doesnât seem to surprise him.
âAh â so needy, already. I thought you wanted to take this slowââ
âIâI do, butâŚjust touch me, please.â You whisper back, sitting up a little on your elbows to gaze at him, while he traces shapes on your inner thigh. âI want it-â
Changbin hums lowly, the sound vibrating in his chest, almost like a purr. âWhat do you want?â You bite at your lip, holding your tongue for a moment, but you canât control your desire anymore.
âYou.â
He takes a deep breath, eyes almost rolling back into his skull. The first dip into your wetness makes you both moan, fingers spreading your lips open to touch your most sensitive parts. Your mind keeps swirling, falling back, till your head meets the ground. âYes, look at youâŚso so so prettyââ Whimpering, his other hand comes to your lower tummy to stop you from moving. He doesnât let you move, but your legs close a little, when he presses onto your clit.
âS-so pretty â ah!â You repeat lowly, completely delirious. You tremble a little, when he flicks your bud, teasing you into a mess that you already are. He doesnât stay at one place too long â from swirling tight, slow circles on your pulsing clit, he moves away to spread his fingers over you, till the tips of his fingers touch your entrance.
Changbin doesnât hold himself back too much, enjoying the way your face turns into desperation brought him way too much joy. Just moments ago you seemed so sure of yourself that you wouldnât let him break you, but here you were whimpering by his every touch. He dips his middle finger just a little inside you, breathing through his nose at how your cunt already tries to suck him in. He wonders what you will look like, when he finally fucks you onto his cock, how he will mold you onto him, perfectly ruining you for any other. There will never be no other â he will make sure of that.
Just his finger prying at you is enough for you to feel a slight strech, humming in pleasure, when he finally sinks it into your heat. Your gummy walls squeeze him tight, eyebrows furrowing, when he immediately curls his single finger. He can see it on your face â how much more you want, even if your body is already shaking, just by a single finger, but now he has to think â who is he to not give you the pleasure you deserve? âOhââ His ring finger joins his middle one, not even giving you a second to breathe as he already curls them inside leaking pussy.
He moves his fingers slowly, tips of them trailing deeply over your upper walls. You can feel his covered cock pressing onto your thigh and you swear you can feel it twitch, with the sharp moan you give him next. âCome on, babyâŚgive it to meâŚâ You whole body trembles, upper back lifting of the ground, when you suddenly feel him touching the one part in you that makes you see stars. There is suddenly a smile on his face, watching your pretty eyes widened, lips parting in silent moan, when he presses harder over the one gummy spot. âThere?â He rumbles lowly and you donât even have to answer him giving the look of bliss on your face.
His fingers suddenly still, as he moves to lay back next to you. He still presses onto your spot however, other fingers on you like hooking onto you. His lips found your collarbone, laying a kiss on your skin, so sweet and so opposite to the way he suddenly starts to move his hand. âOh, fuck!â You almost squeal at the unexpected move, breathing turning into series of gasp as he starts to finger your cunt, each pump of his fingers pushing harshly into your spot.
âThatâs itââ Changbinâs words of encouragement are mumbled into your skin, eyes on the sight of his digits disappearing into you. He scissors them, curls them â he does everything and that sends you hurling into your peak way too quick than you anticipated. Your fingers were never long enough to reach that delicious spot inside you perfectly, always too impatient to build up the orgasm you only wished of having. He does things to your body, it seems like he knows it better than you do, because you can already feel your juices coating your inner thighs. The nasty, borderline filthy noises coming from between your legs make you flustered, almost wanting to jump away from such pleasure, but he doesnât let you. His grip is tight onto you, mouthing, nibbling at you with his teeth and you canât do anything but succumb to him.
Your hands rest on his arms, fingers digging into his muscles that ripple under your touch. With him hovering over you like this, you can clearly see how much bigger he is compare to you â it was almost like he was becoming bigger and bigger. He huffs, growls into you, unoccupied hand traveling to your breast and squeezing instantly at the flesh. âIâmââ You gasp out, hands fumbling furiously over him, shaking in his hold. Your nipple digs into his palm, him squeezing you so tight that the material separating you from feeling yourselves flesh to flesh, almost rips.
His head rolls back, eyes wildly staring at your cunt hungrily sucking his fingers in, before landing on yours. He can feel how your walls start to clench, his palm pressing down on your neglected clit. You canât even look at him fully, eyes brimming with small tears and he nearly coos at you. His innerâself tears at the insides of his chest at the sight of you, already so fucked out just by this simple touchâŚYour tummy rumbles at his nonstoping pace, becoming quiet, mouth opening and closing as you feel the first sparks of your orgasm, till it is suddenly ripped away from you.
Gasping, you cry out, when he pulls his now slicked fingers away from you. Confusion and frustration fills you, legs immediately closing to relieve yourself of the ache. You almost want to cry, looking up at him with big eyes that only make him more amused. However there isnât much amusement in his dark gaze, both of you watching yourselves closely, while he fully comes to settle between your legs. âI want you to come on my cock-â You sharply inhale at those vile words, eyes falling onto his hands, while they fumble with his pants.
You are already out of your mind, just one thing left in your thoughts as you see him pull his clothes off. Cold air kisses your slick, making you momentarily shiver, lips coating with spit that pools inside your mouth. You didnât accept the thing that comes next. You already felt it grazing over you, but that only gave you an idea on what he must be like â however, the sheer weight of it, springing free from his hiding makes you stop breathing. His cock, so thick and delicious with red, angry tip leaking pre cum makes you tightened around nothing. Your mouth opens in small shock, trailing your eyes down the length of if, till it falls to the base and when he just barely moves closer to you, it makes you realize that just maybe you wonât be able to take it.
Changbin set his cock over your lower half, letting you feel each and every inch, his tip meeting your belly button and you canât help, but stutter over the sight. âToo bigââ You say, eyes staring at his anatomy, thick veins curving around his whole length. His fingers would never be able to fully prepare you for his size and you feel nerves creeping up on you.
He click his tongue at your words, eyes not showing any concern, only desire. Pressing just a little harder down on his cock, he groans at the sight. âGonna be all the way inside your tummy.â He grips at the base of his thick cock, the small pouch filled with his hot cum hot, tip leaking cum all over your skin already. âYou can take itââ You lightly whimper, breathing hard. âGonna breed this little pussy of yours.â Your mouth opens even more in shock at that, biting down on your lower lip.
With big eyes you watch his face for a moment. âI canâtââ Your voice is small, looking like a small lamb before a wolf â which he is.
He taunts you a little, shaking his head. âYou can â look.â Your gaze falls down the length of your body again, before it watches how he moves his thick cock, while he lowers it enough till it meets your clit. You mewl, when he slaps it over you, wet sounds flowing around you in the darkness of the night. Your ruined orgasm still didnât leave you, the simple slap making your back arch a little. Changbin only hums back, smearing himself in your wetness.
You taste blood on your tongue from how much you are bitting down on your lower lip, feeling every single inch of his massive cock. He fucks into his fist, tip hitting your clit each time. He wants you to say it â he wants you to give yourself to him more and more, until he is the only thing you can ever think of. You naturally want to move away from him, already knowing he will stretch you pass your limits, but you canât stop the single word falling from your lips. âPleaseââ You mumble, hand reaching to his shoulder. âPlease, pleaseââ
Fuck, you are really a thing to die for. His cock twitches by your needy tone, already to desperate himself not to push his cock to your entrance. His eyes caught the sight of his cum leaking into you, cunt clenching over his spillage and he just canât wait any longer. His tip plops into you with no warning, the thickness making you sob out a little. âFuck, so tight-â You look absolutely wrecked already, chest covered in thin layer of sweat, lips nicely flushed and bitten. You look good enough to devour.
Just the tip of his cock sends sparks of delight through your body, frowning in pleasure. You try to breathe through it, feeling the slight sting in you, but your own body surprises by how much you begged for more. Your hips lift off the ground, only making him sink more into you and you just realize how much more you will have to take. Your move makes Changbin release a low, long sound that almost makes you cower. It rumbles inside his chest and you canât even think about how much of a mistake that was to do, because right after that half of his cock slides into your warmth.
Your choked sound mixes with his, grabbing tightly at his big arms. âDonât do thatââ He can feel his control over his body fading and just as much as he wants to fuck you, he would die on the spot if he would hurt you. Though that doesnât seem likely, when you start to roll your hips into his. âSo fucking needyââ He is already almost at your cervix, sighing at how you can feel each of his vein pulsating against you.
âC-Changbin.â You say his name like a mantra and when you look at him then with big, glassy eyes, he cannot stop himself.
All the way to the brim, to the thick base holding his hot cum is suddenly inside you. You yelp â whiny sounds falling from your mouth. His whole cock stretches you so much, you canât hold it anymore. Your whole body stills, legs locking around his. The small kiss of the soft hair at his pubic bone on your bundle of nerves sends you over the edge. Tears stream down your cheeks, shaking under him. His whole face changes then, eyes wide and staring at you in awe that almost would be sweet if it werenât for the fact his cock is all the way in your tummy.
Your sudden orgasm is sharp, juices coating both of you and when it slowly fades you canât even be embarrassed, because he starts to slide his cock from your warmth, till it fills you up again with a harsh smack! His hands travel to the front of your dress, not stopping the smooth moves of his hips, even when he rips the soft, flowy material. âLook at thatââ You babble, goosebumps appearing on the new uncovered skin of your tits. âSo soft.â Changbin grabs a handful of you, before deciding to let your breast freely bounce in the air from his thrusts.
You can feel him all the way to your throat, never feeling unful as he picks up speed. âToo muchââ You are a whimpering mess under him, each sharp thrust only making you get a feel of the full pouch under his cock. The sounds that leave him are animalistic â so raw and loud. Leaning back over you it only makes him go deeper in you, making your legs push forward, till they rest over his lower back.
He doesnât even let you be in your own world, he wants you to look at him â he wants you to see, who is doing this to you. âYou are taking me so good, bunnyââ The nickname goes to your head a little more than it should and even in your state you realize how much he is getting off on the fact that your body is so small compare to his. You shiver harshly, when he suddenly swipes his hot tongue over your cheek, while his lips go to meet your ear. âCan you feel that?â His hand falls over your soft tummy, pressing down onto it, your eyes rolling into the back of your head. âGonna breed this little pussy â gonna make you mine and only mine-â
His thighs meets the back of yours so loudly it echoes around you, the squelching of your cunt and both of your moans mixing into symphony of pleasure. You should be concerned by the possessiveness of his actions and words, but you are too drunk on him to even care. With each pump of his cock, each sharp thrust, he can feel his cock right under his hand, the cum at the base of his cock teasing your entrance. âW-whatââ Your hooded eyes snap open, when his hips come to roll against yours, slowly realizing what he wants to do â he wants you take all of him.
Your small noise, makes him pull his head away from your shoulder, shushing you softly. âItâs okay, baby â you can take it.â You shake your head a little, spit flowing down your cheek only to realize it wasnât even yours. âJust a little more, you are doing so good to meââ The thick base pushes into you more and more and you yelp a little at the small pain. Changbin kisses you softly then, smoothing down your hair, stopping his abuse at your poor, puffy cunt, only for him to grasp your legs, maneuvering them so they are on each of his shoulders.
That position makes it easier for him and less painful for you, but it still makes you whimper pathetically. âPleaseââ You are pleading again. His knot is so big it makes you see spot before your very eyes, both of you stilling for a moment, when it finally plops into you.
You canât breathe â your ears ringing and you are thankful for the soft kisses on your cheek to distract you. Your knees lock around his neck, turning your head to him in small disbelief. Changbin leans to kiss you deeply, mumbling small, sweet nothings to you, letting your body relax a little. The feeling is different to anything you have ever felt before â with your walls sucking him in, it seems like you are milking him dry. Only the feel of his already leaking cock sends you into brink of overstimulation. âYou did so goodââ Your lip is again pulled by his teeth, letting his tongue roam freely inside your mouth, distracting you long enough, until you again feel your neediness come back to you.
The response of your body makes him move a little, humping into you only, so his knot doesnât leave you. He hits something inside you, your clit burning a little, with his pubic bone sliding over yours. Cursing, you feel him sit back a little on his knees to roll his hips sharper into yours. He is mesmerized by you â your flushed, hot skin, teary, pleading eyes and soft tits jiggling with his every move. âOhhhââ Your eyes close, back arching a little, because you canât move much, with his body lying on top of yours.
His slow, yet deep thrusts make you turn into jelly, body slumping, mouth opening and letting drool roll down the side of your face. His face turns into big grin, breathing heavily with you, feeling his cock jump with his each one of his thrust. He wants it to take â fuck, he wants to turn you into this mess every day. Your body relaxes so much that you donât even make a sound, when he starts to slide his cock in and out of your stretched out hole, his thick base sinking into you, with so much ease now.
His head rolls back at the sensation, eyes looking up to the sky, reflecting the light of the moon. He can feel himself losing over his other self, his moves becoming more and more erratic that it makes you slide down the cold ground. Your gaze travels to the length of his neck, watching his throat bob, veins pushing against the thin skin. Your soft whimpers turn into whines, feeling the delicious sensation of your second peak. The sounds leaving you make him turn his gaze back to you and you fight the argue to gasp at the state of him. His once dark eyes are now yellow and bright, mouth open, small pointy teeth blinking teasingly at you, spit coating his lips and rolling all the way down his chin. âIâm close-â You whisper, eyes wide and unblinking from his.
You are too pretty like this â too hard not to just sink his teeth into you. His own legs start to spasm, his rough, deep thrusts going out of rhythm, feeling the heat slowly filling his stomach. His lips are onto yours again and you barely call it a kiss as you both only gasp into each otherâs mouths. âYesââ He picks up his speed, chasing both of your highs. âCome for me, pretty girlââ
It is such a delicious burn, such a nice pressure, when he unexpectedly sinks his teeth into your shoulder. It doesnât hurt, it only sends sheer pleasure down your spine, the spot tingling with each swipe of his tongue on the sensitive skin, tasting small specks of your blood. Your nails scratch at his still covered back, while your cunt clenches hard around his cock. He canât move from the way you squeeze him, the tightness sending him over the edge just as he pushes his knot back into you. Your orgasm hits you so hard, that you only see white for a moment, juices squirting out of you, coating you both. You feel him still, head falling to your shoulder, body weight pressing onto yours. You feel and hear him take in your natural scent, while he cums inside you. The fullness you feel is so much â his cock swells more and more, feeling every pump his cum coming out of his cock. The hot liquid fills you to the brim, a low growl coming from the deepest parts of his chest.
He doesnât make a move to pull out, feeling his cum leak all the way to your tummy. It is so much that with his hand still pressing down on you, it leaks out of you, coating you both in sticky residue. Changbin watches your face of complete euphoria, the feeling of you milking him dry sending shivers down his spine. He waited so long â too long to have you like this and he is sure, he will never let you out of sight again. Not, when you take him so good, not when you have become such a precious little thing for him. It is just like he wanted â you under him, with him buried inside of you, full of his cum from his still hard cock, his knot still full and ready for you to take more. And with the way you accepted him already as he is â like the thing you were, you had no clue, what have gotten yourself intoâŚhe just canât wait to have you again and again.
Every day and every night, till you will be his forever.
You couldnât quite recognize yourself. The first glance at the mirror before you reflected the sadness, fright, and pain that you feel â the dark circles under your eyes, red from the restless nights you have spent here. Though after a while, under all these layers that lay over your features, it was still you. The girl afraid of so many yet, compared to now, little things. The girl who never imagined herself being in this situation â too scared to even try and survive what her future self did. Your melancholy circled around you, wrapping its cold arms around your neck, but at this moment, for the first time in a while, you truly enjoyed seeing yourself⌠like it was for the first time.
You can still remember your first breath this morning â remember the feel of his body behind you, cold as ice, but his touches warmer than the sun kissing your skin. You remember waking up from a restless night, but him being by your side gave you everything you needed. You blink a little too harshly at the light shinning down on the side of your face. You couldnât sleep because you didnât want to miss the feel of the sunâs warmth â which you havenât felt and seen for a while. You got so used to the ways of a vampire life that you forgot you are human after all â ignoring your very much human feelings.
Watching yourself in the mirror, your gaze trail over the soft hue of browns, pinks, eyes circling around the redness of your cheeks till they fall on your lips. They are red, bitten, the color of blood, the lipstick the maids put on for you nothing, but a stain now. Your chest tightened, breaths short, mostly from your anxiety, but also from the corset tightened around your body. The dress on you was heavy â layers, upon layers of fabric, the deep maroon color seeping through your skin. You didnât know that a color could give a person an heartache. It only reminds you of the blood that was shed because of you.
You donât even flinch back when the woman next to you almost punctures you with the last hair pin, the small sting not lingering for too long. You can see her leave your side, because you still werenât done with looking at yourself. The more you look, the more your mind swirls, eyes tired. Everything was so quietâŚMaybe no one said a word to you, because they know â but hearing words of pity really wouldnât make you better. The only thing you could hear were the voices coming from behind the closed doors of the bedroom, footsteps of the people making the old wooden floor creak. Everything was a show â this dress, your hair, even your own face. You felt like a pig for a slauther. Was it really necessary to do all of this, if it maybe not end well? MaybeâŚyou have to remember that. Maybe you are truly just overthinking things, just overwhelmed, but Hyunjin certainly didnât take anything lightly.
You are alone in this room, basking in your ownself and you hate the fact that you have never felt more prettier and loved than right now. All of this now requires a payment. Your body reacts first than your own mind, hair standing at the back of your neck, before you feel cold fingers tickling your shoulder. Your body also recognizes the person touching you, already having many of experiences to know at just a subtle touch. Your eyes look away from yourself to the place next to you, where he should be standing, but there was nothing but thin air.
The rings on his finger scratch you, as he trails his hand to your exposed collarbones, palm pressing down on the left side of your chest, feeling your heart. âYou are cold.â Says Hyunjin and you push your own frozen hands into the thickness of your skirt. You can hear something in his tone â concern perhaps, but you are not particularly shocked by his statement.
Your eyes look down your slowly rising chest, watching his fingers dance across your skin, stopping right where the sun shines down on you. You are not cold, but your side that is next to his pulls you into the darkness. Looking up again, you sigh, glancing at the view peaking from behind the curtains. âHold me, Hyunjin.â You say, eyes blinking away the tears from the light of the setting sun.
He moves you at that closer to him, you now nearly fully galloped by the darkness and coldness that somehow felt better than the kiss of the sunset. Hyunjin pulled you to him without a word, wrapping his hands around your naked shoulders and you can feel your eyes meeting his in the mirror. âYou are breathtakingââ You close of your mind, closing your eyes a little, when his breath hits your ear, your earring clinking, when he puts a small kiss to your earlobe.
Your head rolls back, falling onto his chest. You lean into his touch, begging almost â desperate for more. You donât see the look in his blue eyes that trailed over the length of your neck in the mirror, but you do feel the deep inhale he takes, when his goes to dig his nose into your skin. Shaky breaths leave you, when his hand slithers to the middle of your chest, pressing you even further to his chest to run his mouth over your neck. The kisses Hyunjin covers your skin with are almost bruising, but you still can tell that he isnât fully letting himself go.
You want him to and by the way his teeth trailed over the jumping vein under your skin â he wants it too. His low, long hum makes his chest rumble, air getting caught in your throat at that sound. âI almost want to leave you bare like this â so soft.â Trailing wet kisses across your neck, his breath fans over the spots he touched with his lips, shiver going down your spine. âHowever I have something for you.â You want to say something about him and his gifts, but seeing the look in his eyes, you donât have the heart to reject him.
Giving you a one last kiss to your collarbone, his mouth leaves you, slowly dragging his lips up to your ear again, before he departs from you with a small shaky sigh. Your skin tingles, fingers releasing their tight grip they had on your dress. In the corner of your eye something glimmers, turning to look at him finally, only to gape. In his hands is a necklace â big, filled with diamonds in all different sizes and their beauty reflects in your eyes that stop at the bloodied stone in the middle. The necklace shines so brightly your breath is taken away from you from such sight and as your gaze travels over its beauty you look at the way he is holding it â two ribbons hold the whole necklace, its weight making the strings strech at its limit.
Looking at his fingers that are wrapped around the ribbon, you then meet his eyes. Hyunjinâs lips held a small satisfied smile and you hope that at that moment your eyes hopefully give him the gratitude he deserves. You are just speechless â watching him move behind you, before you look back at the mirror. The sight of the necklace floating in the air is almost comical and if it werenât for its captivating beauty, you would for sure laughed.
The metal is cold on your skin, which seems to be suddenly flushed for some reason and you immediately feel the heaviness of the necklace as he ties a knot at the back of your neck. You wish you could see him, but maybe it is for the better â his whole presence is already screaming. The jewelry completes you, melting into your body that is covered in the color of blood. âPerfect â you are so perfect.â The side of his face falls against yours, shielding the bashful look on your face just a little.
Your hand goes to the necklace, trailing your fingers over the sharp stones, while you watch him move the few small pieces of hair away from your neck. âThank youâŚfor everything.â You donât see his reflection in the mirror, but you basically can feel his questioning look that makes you turn around to face him. Looking up, you stop to admire his features like it was for the first time. The pull at his eyebrows is small â softening at your own face of vulnerability. âI wish thatââ The words, which you wanted to say get stuck in your throat, shutting down your mind instantly to let your heart speak. âI thank you for making feel something that I thought I never would. I thank you for seeing me for who I am.â You say, voice little and you will always be grateful for not having to scream to truly be understood. He already knew you so wellâŚ
Gazing at you he can tell that it wasnât everything that you truly wanted to say, but your glossy eyes told him everything he needed to know. He brushes away the loose strands of hair before your face and his heart stings at your fighting â you donât want to crumble anymore. âNo, I thank you for letting me know that in this world there still could be someone, who would feel for someone like me.â You softly shake your head at his words, but you do not stop him for continuing. âOnce a man turned into a monster, who somehow was bewitched by a simple glimpse â feel of someone like you. You make me feel human.â
Your eyes fall shut, lips quivering against your will, his words hitting you so deeply. You gasp, breathing in harshly, your hands falling to grip at his white shirt. âI donât want toââ You donât want a lot of things to happen, but somehow the most realistic one that might happen isnât the scariest.
âPlease.â His on hands fall on top of yours, gently, not pushing your clamming hands away, even as they are so close to ripping apart the material between your fingers.
âPlease, Hyunjin-â The whisper of his name is sweet â you glance up from his rising chest, with soft, yet broken look, but you do not let your tears win. Your eyes hold determination, making him momentarily shake. âIf something happensâŚpromise me that you wonât try anything â that you wonât put yourself in dangerââ
âY/N-â
You donât let him speak, silencing whatever he wanted to say, because you do need to hear him promise â promise you that he will not try to safe you. So much has happened and if it will have its ending, it should be only you, not the man that grew so close to your heart. That thought scares you even more than your maybe incoming death. He now knows what you want and you know that you donât have to repeat yourself. The expression on his face tells you everything. Trailing his hands down yours, they hold you gently to his chest as he kneels down before you.
You can see everything in his eyes â every passing moment you two had shared, yet you only see the MoonâŚthe Moon on the night you first met. You remember each breath you took, while you looked at his distanced figure, drawing this unforgettable moment and sealing it forever. You wish that you didnât try and pull away from his ever touch that became so dear to you â you wish to relive everything. The man before you is cold as a stone, hands freezing, but they shake, seemingly on the edge of crumbling. âHyunjinâŚI am sorry that I wasnât kind to you firstly, that I didnâtââ You ramble, because you want him to know how much everything meant to you â how he didnât leave you, even after what you had done in the past.
You regret behaving how you did, even if it were just a normal and very understandable reaction after learning about the secrets of this worldâŚyou still have so much to learn. Hyunjin doesnât want you to regret it, because it only made his dead heart beat more â it was still you and thatâs what he loves the most. His eyes trace over every small wrinkle, dip, curve and invisible imperfections, which he will spend his whole undead life painting, but he knows that he will never be able to truly portray the enchanting beauty that you are. He canât help, but press his finger to your lips, silencing you. âPlease, stop it now, I canât anymoreââ A frown falls on his face, but he is not so upset â he just wants to take you in one more time, with nothing in his way. ââŚjust let me hold you, feel youâŚâ He can hear your heart pounding as he puts your face into his hands. You let him him cool your hot skin, sighing softly, eyes fluttering and he has to bites down on his tongue. âI wonât let anything happen to you.â Hyunjin says, tone hard and you blink your eyes open at the decision he seems to stand by.
âHyunjinâŚâ
Your sweet voice almost make him crumble, you have too much power for him to not say no to you â however he wouldnât be able to live with himself if he doesnât help you, safe youâŚhe has become selfish, he knows that, but he is fortunate enough to have a family, who would understand. His hands tremble at the thought, moments of his life flashing before him, but somehow the only thing in them is you. âNo, listen to me â you are safe, nothing will harm you, when Iâm with you, we will get through thisâŚtogether.â Saying those words you feel your eyes stinging, chest tightening painfully. You hate that he wonât change his mind, you hate that he wonât let you go, you hate the thought of losing him â he hates the thought of losing you. You both know at this moment that there is no other way. Whatever happens, it will be together.
You lean into his hold, breath mixing with his. âTogether.â You whisper, closing your eyes. You play with the ringer on your finger, feeling your own blood rushing in you ears, but you donât notice his gaze traveling across your features. The only thing you feel is dread.
The hair on your body stands up, limbs twitching, still under his hold. Your heart stops, a wave of cold fanning over you, stabbing you. Everything turns dark. You canât hear anything â oh, but you feel it. You feel its claws digging into your flesh, dragging you, pulling you away from this moment of peacefulness into a pit of despair and darkness. You feel a sense of weakness, making your eyes widened in fright, ears ringing. A low hum echoes in your mind, like a whisper and the sunâs light shinning down on your back seems anything, but warm. You try to make it go away, eyes going back and forth, staring at the carpet, not really looking, because you can just feel something creeping up on you. Itâs so closeâŚyou canât breathe. You canât feel anything, but the wave of your melancholy luring you to look â âsee meâ.
The air that was left in your lungs is released but you do not take another breath in as you turn slowly to the slit in the curtains. You donât feel Hyunjin trying to pull you back, this was something stronger than him. âDo you hear that?â You say, your whisper lingers in the air for s moment, before it fades into the pit of nothingness. Your eyes pool with tears, the harsh sunlight burning you, but it feels like if you would blink it will only come closer. You hear low, yet screeching sounds of something, perhaps another whisper and it only seem to get louder â way closer.
The man kneeling before you watches your pupils dilate, not speaking, completely frozen from the moment your hands in his turned cold. He tried to pull you back to him, but the look on your face â it was like you werenât even here with himâŚin your own body. He listens carefully, unwillingly leaning away from you because of the sun shinning down on you. He canât even reach out to you, you are completely lost. He can hear your slow heartbeat, the blood rushing in your veins, but he canât hear what you are talking about. He feels your hand slipping from his, your hold turning weak. Hyunjin lips fall apart, when he looks back at you only to see your eyes moving rapidly â you were asleep. Panic rises in him just as he hears the door to the bedroom slamming open.
Gasping you pull your hands away from the vampire to your chest, your heart suddenly jumping back alive and somehow you knew that the sound of the door opening wasnât the thing that scared you awake. Your head whips to that direction, eyes locking briefly with the dark haired man in the doorway, who mostly has his eyes on the vampire next to you. âSomething triggered the traps.â Say Changbin, voice breathy and heavy, like he was running till exhaustion that you know he could never feel.
Your poor heart stops again at his words, your fear becoming real as you look at him in disbelief. âWhat?â Your question is quiet, going to turn back to the man before you only to be met with nothing, small wind blowing past you. You rapidly glance back at his brother only to be left with nothing again and you almost cry out at the realization that almost knocks you off your seat. âHyunjin!â It was no use to call for him â he wonât listen to you, he wonât hear youâŚeverything that you felt moments ago was more than an imagination â outside was death.
You swear that you can feel Hyunjinâs rage and with the way he disappeared you know he will do something you wonât forgive him for. You stand up, your legs feeling so heavy you nearly fall over. You still try to find your breath as you quickly gather up the layered skirt of your dress, before rushing out of the room. You donât even need to ask where he had run of to, it was so obvious that it only made you run faster, seeing the sun still high up enough to feel its warmth on your skin. The hallways are brimmed with people â too many people, who moved out of your way, faces showing their own flashes of concern and small confusion at your state.
The tightness of your dress gives s little too no air, breathing heavily, feeling each one of your breaths coming short, chest pushing against your corset. Your muscles scream at your every move, but the adrenaline pulsing through you helps you. You can feel him â you run down the stairs, through the corridor, passing numerous of doors, but like you knew where to got to, you rush into the direction of the back doors, leading to the garden.
The first thing you see is the big stream of light on the floor, that almost blinds you as you come around the corner, stabilizing yourself quickly enough not to fall into the person running past you. You shield your eyes, turning to look, only to be met with a dozens of mem, who for a moment block the open doorway right before you. âGo!â You hear someone yell at the human guards, who without a word run through of the open door to the outside.
You are again blinded by the sun, eyes traveling next to the door, where Felix is. You can see the way he is trying too look outside like the others, who are hidden in the shadows behind him. He looks distressed, fidgeting in his spot, like he was trying to jump out of his hiding â or notâŚno. Your eyes filled with horror, realizing that the worst of your prognosis came true. The gasp leaving you alerts the blonde and also his company and when you meet his gaze, you can see it in his eyes. âOh, my God.â Your cry is broken, heart hammering under your skin and bones, staring out of the open door. You knew that you couldnât help much, but so the human guards, who ran past you few moments ago to fight whatever was out there â but you knew it wanted you and Hyunjin also knew thatâŚThe thought of seeing him hurt or worse â you donât even want to picture it. Your stomach flips, nausea filling you as you stare out to the open, sun still shining. You donât care what happens to you, the only thing you are worried about is the man who went out there, because of you.
With a sharp inhale you run down the lightened path before you, your naked feet dragging across the floor. You can see the others from the corner of your eye coming out of the darkness, eyes filled with horror at your move. âNo, Y/N!â You donât know who it was, but someoneâs hand came to grab you, only retrieving, when their skin touches the sunlight. The awful hiss of skin makes you stumble, nose being hit with the smell of burned flesh that made your skin crawl. You ignore the need to turn around and make sure they were okay, but what of Hyunjin? Such a stupid thing to doâŚwas really revenge so sweet? The shouting behind you pierces your ears, shivers going down your spine at the cold that had nothing against the star in the sky. âCome back!â You can hear their tone of desperation, but you knew there was no turning back.
The garden which you have seen only once â the statues, the roses, which Hyunjin gifted you were covered by a thick fog. The sunlight only made it harder for you to navigate through the miss, your feet digging into the moist ground. You canât see nor hear anything and you desperately try not to let the panic rising in you win. Your lungs hurt from your running and the cold air, tasting blood in your mouth.
You run blindly, suddenly hearing shouts in the distance, but from what direction you canât quite tell. You want to scream out his name, but the more you go further, farther from the mansion, more trees surround you and you knew that your own voice would only echo. You can see nothing before you and you almost run into a statue, palms slamming into the stone. Because of your stop you can fully feel the exhaustion and lack of oxygen, dark spot appearing right before your eyes and you canât help, but cry softly at how useless you are.
You call out to him in your mind, pleading to the heavens above that nothing has happened to him. Your skin tingles painfully at the thought of him, making you press your hands to your arms at the sudden feeling. Your whole body is already bitten by the cold, your hot breath only filling up the mist surrounding you. Searching with your eyes, you make a small turn around the statue, its face guiding you back to the house if you would get lost. You blink, watching the black spots in your vision disappear, till there is only one left â but this one doesnât go away.
Stilling in your spot, you lean on the stone behind you, feeling â feeling it again. The pain, sadness and fear as you stare at the mist of darkness before you. It moves suddenly, but it is still at its spot, it seemed like a shadows slowly materializing before youâŚinto a figure. Your body leaps closer to it, only to stop yourself. This wasnât Hyunjin. The tall figure in the fog wasnât him, you could feel, smell it even â like a stench of a corpse. Rotten, yet sweet in such a sickening way you feel your stomach turning. Like the time you were sleepwalking, in every corner of your mind, it reeked of filth, filling you with the most horrible emotion and leaving you in a state of nothingness.
You back away, small twig snapping under your naked foot and you donât even feel the small sting of it piercing your skin. But then it only steps closer to you, making you release a shaky sigh of terror. It isnât realâŚit just your mind playing tricks on you, the person trying to hurt you is not a day walker, itâs just playing with your head again. However your own words that tried so hard to calm you sounded so forced and wrong you have to shake your head. You for once truly believe it, there is nothing that could make you believe this was just your imagination.
You watch it mimick you, though the last two steps that you take â it seems to get way closer to you, its strides way longer and more consistent than yours. You donât want to look away, you canât run, you canât find your breath and you chase after it desperately, hand falling on top of your closing chest. And then suddenly you do breathe, only for it to not be yours. The sound of air puffing out of lungs wasnât yours, but its. The sound sends shivers down your spine, hair at the back of your completely exposed and vulnerable neck standing. You can feel it fanning over you, even if it was still standing far away from you â so why can you feel it breathing down on you? Why can you hear the sound of their throat closing around each of their exhale? Why can you see their chest rising? Why does it seem like a silhouette before you â not a phantom, nor mass of darkness, but a real person.
The air fanning over you makes you freeze, taking in the smell of rotten flesh and blood. It makes your eyes sting, tears gather in your eyes, standing in the mist of nothingness â like in your omen, you and this were the only things present. Your limbs are so heavy, your body fuzzing and mind swirling. Screeching pain shoot through you, so sharp you had to press your fingers into your temples. Your nails dig into your skin, like trying to dig up the immense pain. Your mouth opens in a silent cry, eyes barely open, because you can hear â feel the whispers coming back to you.
They scream over each other, each different, some high pitched, some so low that you can feel their voice rumble. You are trying, but you canât keep your eyes fully on the figure in the distance whose distance seemed even shorter than before. You canât move, but your whole body shakes in your spot. The sun shines less and less and it seems to get even closer to you â was it really hiding in the darkness, the one you go so used to? It was hiding in each dark corner watching you and each time you felt it â each time you thought about it, each time you tried not to think of itâŚit was so close.
You hear it suddenly. In the depths of those whispers a voice rings louder than the others. You didnât recognize it, nor understood it, but your body seems to. It felt just like the other time, just like yesterdayâs night â you hear another. You gasp silently, eyes searching the cold ground under you. It was like the voices were fighting for who will pierce your poor jumping heart. They scream, words you cannot understand flying around your mind, but one of them calls to you. It says your name so sweetly, breathlessly and you swear you can hear the pain in their voice. Pain â âY/Nâ, it repeats. It was in pain, pain, painâŚit is in pain â he.
âY/NâŚâ Your heart stops, head turning into the direction from where the voice call out to you. You could recognize it everywhereâŚâY/Nââ
Hyunjin â his voice was broken, filled with pain and the sound tears your insides apart, completely silencing the others that die down, leaving nothing, but the memory of their screams. You blink, unleashing the tears that gathered in your eyes and the small plea in his voice makes you run into the direction of its owner. You donât know where he is, you just feel him. The dark figure is forgotten, almost like it wasnât even there to begin with â it tried to lure you, but the man calling out to you overpowered your corrupted mind, pulling you out of the suffocating darkness.
You run on your frozen feet, feeling the strain in your muscles that still fuzz with each of your step. The sun was getting lower, but it still was high enough to make shadows dance on the ground under you. Your eyes search through the garden, looking at each statue hoping that he hasnât turned into one of them, but then a small cry is heard. It makes you stop, turning around you, searching, before your gaze travels to a tree not so far away from you. It was tall â tall enough to make a shadows big enough for someone to hide and go unnoticed.
The small specks of hope sparkles, when you see movement behind the tree and you breathe out in small relief to be only strike by another cry, that was full of pain. You move with a start, eyes wide in fear as the more you near it, the more you can smell the scent of burned flesh. Your eyes are sat completely on the figure hiding in shadows, your footsteps so loud you can hear the ground rumble and you werenât the only one. From behind the tree you see pair of familiar eyes, but they now looked so dim that you can feel your own skin burning. You run towards him, watching his blue eyes widened, his hand so shaky and weak reaching towards you. You thought he was calling for your help, but no â he was trying to push you away. Your foot lands on the ground, but you freeze at the small distant click.
âNo!â
You gasp, throat closing as the air is taken away from your lungs. Your eyes sting from the cold, hair fanning over your face that scrunches up at the force you feel on your chest. The world becomes a blur around you, colors and shapes in one for a small moment that seemed way longer than it truly was. The pressure on your chest tightens, pushing into you with force so great that you canât breathe, till a silent cry leaves you. You feel yourself falling, head bumping into the ground, your body struck with sharp pain, but it is smaller than the one coming from your back. Your head doesnât burn in pain, your vision slowly coming back to you, watching the world spin around you, till you blink. The pressure on your chest is torn away from you, making you cough, rolling onto your side, only when your hands come to support you they fall on top of a wooden floor.
Confusion strikes you, before it becomes all clear and real to you, when you hear a horrifying scream of pain, which makes all the hair on your body stand up. You sit up quickly, making your head spin for a moment from such a sudden move, but you donât seem to register the pain in your limbs, when your eyes are met with a sight, that leaves you filled with complete shock. Hyunjin â his whole face and body is covered in lesions, skin puffy, red and raw. His friend support him to grasp at a stake that is pierced through his left shoulder.
âNoâŚno, no, noââ You crawl your way over to him, gasping in horror at his state. His whole body shakes, gripping onto the hand of his blonde friend. His eyes meet yours, filled with pain, lips opening and closing, gasping for air. You can feel the setting sun shining down on your back as you shield him, your own lips curling into a pained cry.
Hyunjin reaches out to you once more, but it is for you to come closer to you. You grasp onto his burned hand, ears ringing from the yells of others, but the only thing you can focus on is his raw skin â you donât want to hold on to him, scared of hurting him, but he himself tightens his grip on your hand, eyes trailing across your face. Something falls from his mouth then, but it is nothing, but a splatter of blood costing his lips. âGod, what did you do-â You whisper, crying, your voice cutting through the small hallway, that quiets down, when Chan kneels behind Hyunjin.
You know what he did, but you hate the thought of him truly doing this and it wasnât all â looking at the stake coming through his left shoulder, you have to sigh in agony at the way the man behind him doesnât take it out right away. You watch his own hands shake, you see the way Felix tightened his grip on him, as Chan wraps his hands around the wood. âHold him down!â He says and you are at that pushed to the side by Han and Jeongin, your hand falling from Hyunjinâs, who desperately reaches out to you again, only to be held back by his brothers.
Your breathing stops, with wide eyes watching as the stake is slowly pulled out his body. You frown deeply at the short scream leaving his lips, body twitching in the hold of his family, who doesnât look at the painful expression on his face. Your eyes strain at his, the only thing left that could make you recognize him â his features were eaten by the sun. His eyes shine red, bloody like his raw skin, staring into yours and you canât look away from the way you can see the absolute agony in them.
When the stake comes out of his body, everyone sighs out in small relief and you choke at the hightened emotions filling up the room. Sobs shakes his body, but no tears fall from his eyes, nor cries, it was more like he was trying to breathe. He couldnât â but he needed you. You move closer to him, clasping his hand once again, tears falling onto his body, but he doesnât even twist at the liquid seeping into him. His mouth opens again, head rolling back, but the the man who has his body in his lap helps him face you. âI had himâŚI almostââ His voice is hoarse, words almost unintelligible as blood flows from his mouth.
Hyunjin chokes, coughing uncontrollably and the sound seem to snap everyone back in the real time. âSomebody find a maid!â Seungmin yells, walking back and forth across the floor. His words is strong, seemingly collected, but you can hear the sadness and pain in his voice.
You shake your head softly at the man before you, feeling him grip at your hand more tightly till you feel bone touching you. His eyes are wide, but they hold nothing, but anger for a moment. Hyunjin coughs again, blood flowing down his chin as he gritted his teeth in pain. Your lip quivers, lump in your throat of trying to stop the sobs that want to so desperately shake your whole body. The words he said fly over your head, but they are not unheard by the others, who look at him with hard gaze, just as he turns to look at you again.
âWolvesââ He sneers through his bloodied teeth, the word being spat out like a venom. Even a single word is enough to make him cough out blood again, the liquid pooling from his mouth and seeping into his raw skin. You are completely deaf to what he is saying, you are on a verge of falling apart at his state. Your eyes trail over his lips, gaping, gulping at what seem like air, but it all comes to you instantly.
You lean closer to him, knees buckling under you as your hand hovers over his heaving chest, the rasp and almost whistling sound coming from his lungs makes you sick. In his wide eyes you can see the need for warm flesh, squirming in Felixâs hold that only seem to tighten more, when he looks between you two. âDrink from me.â You say, desperately trying to get closer to him, but he only backs away from you.
âNo-â He doesnât know if he can trust himself right now, knowing that the subtle pulsing of his dried out veins crave the blood pulsing through yours. His need is taking control of his body and it is worst than ever before and the others surely can tell by the look in his red eyes. He is on the edge of losing controlâŚbut you however donât see it or actually you do not seem to care.
Your hand reaching out for him is grasp into a tight grip, making you turn to its owner, who shakes his head at your move. âNo, Y/N, you cannot-â Han looks at you with sorrow in his eyes and you shake your head at him stopping you.
âI donât care! Do you see him?â You raise your voice, though it is still quiet and broken as the eyes of the man pushing you away. You donât care that the look in Hyunjinâs is pleading â pleading you for not to go closer to him, while pleading for your blood all the same. You know you are maybe not in the right mind right now, but you canât stomach seeing him in such pain any longer, surprising the trembling man holding you by throwing yourself to Hyunjin, but unfortunately you are not quick enough for the man behind you.
You see for a split second how Hyunjin leaps at you also and you for a moment feel your heart skip a beat at the primal look in his eyes. It only makes you remember his true nature, but you still naively try to give it to him. You are harshly pulled back by the arms of the sandy blonde, who wraps his arms around you, caging you against his chest. You squirm instantly at the sudden and sharp move, momentarily looking away from the injured man, not seeing the way his three brothers push him down on the floor. âItâs gonna be alrightââ Minhoâs words hit your ear, grip ever so slightly tightening around you, leaving you room to wiggle around in his hold, but it only makes you realize that even by a such small use of his strength you have nothing against him. You hear the hurt in his voice, while you shake and the raw emotion in his words makes you cry softly. âItâs nothing, calm down.â He shushes you, whispering to you.
You let the tears fall down your hot cheeks, your feet squeaking on the polished floor. Your eyes fall back to Hyunjin, who is already looking at you, sighing in pain as the hands holding him down pierce through his skin. The sight makes you slowly stop moving, exhaling. Footsteps follow, making you look up for a moment to the two figures nearing you. Changbin is holding s unknown woman, a maid that seems vaguely familiar to you and she certainly doesnât seem to be unfamiliar in such position also. Her eyes widened a little as she looks down on the injured vampire, but she doesnât miss a single beat after, kneeling down next to his head and he for the first time looks away from you to the wrist with she offers him.
You hold your breath, while watching the small interaction. Hyunjin lips parted, shaky hands wrapping around her hand, pulling it towards him, but even in his state and the desperate need for the warm blood in her veins, he doesnât bite her. You can hear more than you can see it â the small sound of skin being pierced by his nail that cuts into her. You for a second thought he did it because he didnât have the strength to even bite down, but when he suddenly looks at you, it becomes clear to you. Her blood drips down to his open mouth, making him lightly gasp, before he finally pushes her hand to his thirsty mouth.
The gulps he takes are loud, long, yet quick and you watch his skin slowly melt back together before your very eyes. He doesnât move his eyes away from you, making you shiver slightly. The way he drinks makes something rise in you â his eyes bloom lighter, body and face healing with every drop of blood. He is shaking once again, but not in pain anymore, more in relief that over comes him and Changbin has to pull the maid away from him, before the hunger could overpower him.
You glance at the maid briefly, who shakily breathes out, pressing her hand to her chest, before she is pulled back. âY/N.â Hyunjin voice makes you turn your attention back to him, lips partying at the sight of his face, that is now almost without any injury.
The rasp in his voice is still there, but when he reaches out for you again you are not pushed back away from him. Minho lets you go, everyone watching as you crawl your way to him, your hand hovering over his body. âYour faceâŚâ You trail off, moving your hand to his cheek and he softly leans into your touch with a gentle sigh.
Relief washes over you, as his breath fans over the dried tears on your face. You fight the argue to break down again seeing him healed, but in his eyes flashes something. He sits up slowly, with a helping hand from his blonde friend pressing onto his back, as he still recovers from his state. âIâm alright-â Hyunjin says then, seeing the look of concern on your face and he feels guilty, because he knew what he did, but now that it is not as important as thing he says next. âI saw him â I almost had him-â
Him â same as you, you are now sure that the thing that has been haunting you is a person. His confession sparks up interest in the room, everyone going closer. The thing truly wasnât just nothing, not your imagination or a spirit, but a man, who has been torturing you with his powers. Your expression betrays you, making Hyunjin realize that you already knew yourself. His mouth opens again, but he is interrupted by Chan who leans over his now uninjured shoulder.
âWhat did he look like?â
He was looking at Hyunjin, but no one could miss the empty look on your face, as your mind goes back to the moment in the garden. You do not know what he looked like, but your body seems to have the power to recognize him in every dark corner. âI did not see his face.â Says the vampire for you, already aware that he is not the only one, who saw the dark figure. âHe wasâŚthere were wolves with him, they bit me-â You look back at him at such information, glancing at the noticeable tear at his side.
You become confused. Were you really not paying attention to anything around you? You have not seen a wolf, not even heard one. To you this doesnât make any sense and you didnât seem to be the only one. Though maybe the figure that you saw was one of them â a day walker, yet a supernatural being. NoâŚit canât be a warewolf. You have not seen any of them even once, but this answer cannot be so simple. The vampires whisper amongst themselves, in same disbelief like you, but it is certain that the now healed wound at his side was a bite.
âA warewolf?â States Felix, the word laced with confusion, yet anger. No guards had seen anything, other than his brother and you â you both saw him.
âNo-â You say, making everyone turn their heads at you, including Hyunjin, whose foreboding is proven right. He straightens just a little at your confession, but he doesnât let the obvious concern win over him. The fact that know everyone realizes you have seen the same figure too, made the thought of the person seeking revenge all too more believable.
âHe wasnât one of them.â Continues Hyunjin for you, gazing at you with glimmering eyes. âHe was like a phantom, I couldnât feel him, but I knew he was present.â There is a pull at his eyebrows. He now fully understands you and what you are feeling, but the others still seem to be not so sure about such reality. Would it be possible that something else is out there, that they didnât know of? Even after centuries, could there still be something beyond their imagination?
âYour mind maybe be playing tricks on you because of the sun.â Even Minho doesnât seem to believe himself as he says those words, but he still canât except the fact that there maybe be things out there that donât have an explanation.
The dark haired vampire shakes his head and you for second see the reflection of yourself in his eyes that plea to be understood. âNoâŚI know, he was real. Standing right outside of our bedroom window â he knew I would go after him, the wolfs were just a distraction.â He doesnât even have to say that. Everyone already knew that maybe this was the answer â werewolves might be behind this, but none of you fully believe such statement. It was so obvious that this was really just a distraction, so the unknown entity would make you confused. But who would convince werewolves to side with them? Who could be so powerful enough to use them for a simple distraction?
Sigh falls from Felix, placing his hand on his shoulder. âYou must rest-â He says, but Hyunjin only wiggles out of his hold, sitting up once more.
âIâm alright.â
âNo, you are not.â Seungmin says, almost sneering at his words.
Standing up, the short haired man comes to stand behind you, towering over you both as the others come to stand next to him. âBrother, promise us that you wonât do anything so stupid ever again.â Says Chan, glaring down at the sitting man, who only gives him a look back. He doesnât answer him, because if he did it would only be a lie.
Frowning, you fall back to your knees, hold leaving Hyunjin and that makes him glance back to you with a small alarmed look. He needs your touch so much, but you simply donât have the heart to do anything else, but to stare at him. The reality hits you again â what he had doneâŚThere is nothing, no injuries, nothing that would remind you of what he just did, other than his torn up clothes and blood on his lips. Everything happened so fast that you didnât even have the proper time to fully grasp what he did.
Others can feel the tension rising in the small hallway, noticing the dimming light from outside, nothing, but their eyes lighting up the room. âThe sun is getting low.â States Hyunjin, turning away from your piercing stare to look upon his family. âWe will have guests soon.â You want nothing more than to turn his attention back to you, so he would look into your eyes and see the hurt in them. He doesnât need to â he can feel your anger and saddensâŚbetrayal radiating from your body.
The words hold importance, seeing that what has happened isnât something that they should talk about anymore, as it was just the beginning. They let it fly over their heads for now, but you do not. That is something you canât just accept and forget so easily. âWolvesâŚare you sure he isnât one too?â Asks Felix next to you, looking down at the dark haired vampire, who still stays seated on the floor with you.
âYes.â
âHow do you know?â Hyunjin almost shrugs, but he chooses to look at you instead.
âI just know.â He says, voice so little, his dead heart skips a beat, watching your eyes fill up with salty tears.
You hear some of them walking immediately away after his words and in their fast pace you can feel their emotions that only linger in the small hallway. It only pushes you more to the edge of crumbling apart â the thing he did effect everyone, but some couldnât spend anymore time looking down on him and see him take all of this so lightly. How can he think that what he did is right? Does he know how much it hurt everyone?
This all truly seems to be just the beginning and if it werenât for the thing thatâs about to happen next, few of them swear that they would kill him themselves for the stupid thing he did. âI want every corner of this house watched, no one gets in or out without my permissionââ Chan voice cuts through you, making for a split second come back to yourself.
âThis will only raise suspicionââ Says Changbin, tone slow and steady, but the man only shakes him off his shoulders.
âI donât care.â You turn to look at him from the corner of your eye, meeting his gaze. At your stare he gestures to you and if you didnât notice the look in his eyes, you would think he was angry with you. âThey wonât care about anything else other than her anyway â put on a show, we will all have our eyes on you.â The last part is meant mostly at the man next to you, silently watching him for a split second, before him and the others lingering behind disappear into the darkness.
The silence that follows is loud, screeching and you can feel the heated eyes of Hyunjin, who comes to sit down next to your shaking form. You can feel his hand hovering over you, but not touching you. You think of the fact that you might have not feel him again â how could he do something like that? âY/N.â He calls out to you and you close your eyes for a moment, letting the tears fall down your face. He sounded so gentle and reassuring, but could he really not see, what he did? His hand falls to your naked back, shivering lightly at his cold touch that only leaves traces of fire. You hate how he is sounds, how he tries to calm you like it was a simple thing that you can forget about. His skin â burned to the bone, raw, his lungs screaming, with a simple breath, the blood pouring out of himâŚYou tremble at the memory and when you suddenly feel small circles being drawn on your skin, they become anything, but calming.
Pulling away from him, you turn back to him, ignoring his eyes lingering on your teary state. âYou idiotââ It comes at as a choked sound, hiccuping as you gulp at the thick air around you. âYou could haveâŚâ You canât even finish the thought, you canât â you donât want to imagine him like that again.
Your shake in silent sobs, face scrunching up in pain and he feels immense regret fall on him. No â he doesnât regret it, thatâs the thing. He doesnât regret going out there after him, but what he does regret is making you feel like this. You look absolutely broken and he knows that you know he doesnât care. Hyunjinâs hands come to touch you again, but you only shake your head at his ways. âIâm alright.â He says and you want to laugh at his tries to calm you.
âStop lying.â You spit out the words, chest heaving and eyes glaring. âOne thing is running out there, when the sun was still high, but jumping in front of me-â
âIt would have hit you!â
âAnd?â There is a small pause and his lips parted in disbelief. âIt almost went through your heart, you almostââ
You fall apart then, placing your hands over your mouth to silence yourself. You felt pathetic in front of him like this, you hate that he try to gaslight you into thinking this was alright. The worse thing is you understand him and he understands you â it truly is like you are both alike and feel everything the other feels. It just was too much for you to handle, too little of time to truly get through this situation as your future is closing on to you. Hyunjin watches you for a moment â how you shake and cry into yourself, because of him. The dried blood on his lips cracks as he presses his lips into thin line.
He needs to be stronger â there is still the ball and knowing that he needs to not let his emotions take the win so he could be by your side. You donât know it, but he is a coward. He doesnât show his emotions, because it would only mean that the man haunting you was winning, but is it even necessary? The unknown man already knew the feelings he held for you, he knew that he would come after him and he knew that he was trying to kill him â he didnât even have to dirty his hands and he almost won. He almost had you.
Hyunjin mind races with thoughts, but they dim at the broken sound of your cries. He pulls you then into his arms, now not pulling away from his touch, pressing your face into his chest. âI didnât, Iâm alrightââ His chin falls on top of your head, hands digging into you, pulling you closer to him. Your own tears fall on the already destroyed fabric of his shirt, your lips against his chest and right over his not beating heart.
With being so close to him, it is like you can see yourself through him. You understand why he did it, but it is just so hard to except it. âI know, what I did was stupid, but I c-couldnât just leave you out there.â Hyunjin stops you, pulling you away from his chest to look down on you. You however donât meet his gaze, staring at the sliver of skin peaking from his torn up shirt. You graze the tear left behind, before trailing it down to his chest. It was so closeâŚâIt almost went through your heart-â You have to shake your head again at the awful thought and he helps you by pulling you to meet his gaze finally.
Both of his thumbs smear your tears away, but even that still doesnât make the new ones leave your eyes. âShhhâŚI am alright, you are alrightââ His last sentence leaves his lips with a sigh, blue eyes staring into yours. âWe will figure this out together.â
You frown, surprising him by completely pulling away from him, straightening in your spot. âI donât want to.â He holds his breath, watching your face turn stern. âThis is all because of me, so promise me that you wonât try to do anything like that ever again.â Each word is said slowly, your tongue rolling over each syllable and he knows he doesnât have a choice, but to answer. There is no way from him to back away, shield himself from your words and hard gaze. Though like a coward that he knows he is, he doesnât answer you right away. You shake again, now in frustration and anger at his silence. âHyunjin, promise.â He doesnât, he doesnât even seem to fully look at you and it makes you push against his chest to wake him up from his thoughts. However he is right here â he hears you clearly. âPromise me, goddamit-â
âNo.â
His tone is cold, pupils dilating his eyes as he finally answers you. It is no use to lie to you, he knows it would only anger you more, if he would break another promise. You are however still in disbelief, not so much of his answer, but from the way he says it. It is so selfish of himâŚThe word together now seems nothing, but another lie. You canât stomach the look on his face any longer, standing up to your feet and leaving him in a state of despair.
ââââ
You can feel the pressure on your chest. You can feel your pulse, blood rushing through your vein that you push down on to with your thumb. The skin of your wrist blooms red, moon shapes dancing across your arm that you have been scratching with your nails. Staring at the wooden door in front of you, listening to the soft music only made you more nauseous. It is so amusing that behind the closed doors are vampires, just waiting for you to come in. You know that they can feel you â smell your scent, hear your poor heart. They have to know about you. A single human under the same roof as them, you can only imagine how they would feel, when they learn about your true position. Who you truly areâŚ
It is all so quick, time ticking and the more you stand behind your possible death, the more it eats you. Your skin â blood that they all so crave maybe be splattered across the ballroom the moment you step inside. You canât no longer think, find a plan. Now you only have to face it, with the last bits of bravery left in you. You circle the stone in your ring with your finger, watching it glimmer in the candle light, listening to the sound of violin cutting through the silence, before you can hear soft masked footsteps following the music.
The dress you are wearing is suffocating, tight around your middle and the heaviness wears you down. You can already feel your feet hurting, still tender from the outside and the shoes do nothing, but hurt you more. However this small bits of pain arenât as strong as the one in your chest. The nearing footsteps stop right behind you, feeling the personâs breath blowing over your naked neck. It is cold, but not unwelcomed as the one you felt in the garden. This one is somewhat soothing, knowing who it is, but you donât instantly turn around.
âIt is time now, we have to go.â Each word bounces off your skin, piercing through it and traveling straight to your soul. The small nod of your head is nearly unnoticeable, even for the vampire. Hyunjin lets you for a moment drown in the small silence between you two, eyes traveling over your figure, listening to the small click of your nail makes as it meets the red stone on your ring. With his gaze traveling back to your neck, his fingers graze over the thin skin, watching goosebumps appear. He doesnât even have to listen to your heart, seeing your pulse jump right before his eyes. âLook at me.â Itâs more of plea than anything and you find your body already turning to him, before you can stop yourself. The look in your eyes makes him swallow the lump forming in his throat, feeling his chest tighten as he withdraws his hand from you. âPlease, donât look at me like that.â
You look at him all the same, trailing your gaze over his sharp yet soft features. âLike what, Hyunjin?â With furrowed eyebrows, your hand falls back to your side, ruffling the material of your layered skirt.
He sighs through his nose, momentarily looking up to the ceiling, before turning back to you. âYou are angry with me.â He states the obvious, the small âstillâ silent in his sentence.
You crain your neck at him, small pull at your lips from his words. âNow you understand?â
âYou know why I went out there.â He says, taking a small step closer to you and it makes you stutter for a split moment.
âI know.â Saying that you look up at him fully again, your next words now a little clearer. âBut do you know how selfish it was?â
âI was trying to protect you.â
âI know.â He is only repeating himself again and you have think that it must be some kind of unspoken rule you didnât know of. âBut what if-â You cut yourself off, closing your eyes as you can feel them burning again. âWhat if the stake did go through your heartâŚyou would leave me and everyone, because you thought you could kill him.â
His face now mirrors the same frown. âYou donât think Iâm powerful enough to kill him? To protect you?â He says and you have to sigh a little.
âThatâs not what I meant and you know it, you know, what he wanted and you still went out there â you left meââ
âI would neverââ
âNoââ You shake your head. âBut you would risk your life for meâŚI donât want you to safe me.â
âY/N.â He gasps out your name, placing his hands on top of your naked shoulders and he can see the visible shudder going over you. He is taken back by your words, by the audacity to even think of something like that. Do you really think that he will listen to you? Let you go and do nothing against it? Do you even realize what it would do to himâŚyour death. You are both so selfish, yet not. âStop saying those things, you would had done the same.â
You nod lightly again, looking at him through your darkened lashes, mesmerizing him for a moment. âI would â but would it not pain you that the person you care so deeply about would sacrifice themselves for you, leave you?â You almost stutter again, feeling your throat closing on you as you finally say those words. They still were quiet, but was it even necessary to say it out loud? The word scares you still and still you keep it hidden, but you hope he sees it shine in your eyes, in your words and your touch. Hyunjinâs hands on your shoulders soften as his features, lips parting. âYou said we will do this together and if you want that, you canât do something like that.â
Pain shines brightly from your whole being and he canât fight against his own emotions any longer. âI am sorry.â His apology needed to be said, but it felt so little. âI just couldnât stay put, knowing that the thing that has been doing these awful things to you was out there â I had to do it.â You close your eyes again, letting single tear escape, only to be caught by him. He breathes you in â taking in your state, the soft skin of your cheek melts into his and he wants to memorize this moment before him. You are so brave, you aspire him. He canât even imagine what it must be for a human to experience this. The fact your nature is different, yet seem like such small thing. âLook at meââ His own voice betrays him, but he doesnât come to mask his expression as you open your eyes again. âI am sorry.â
You shakily exhale, placing your own hand over his. âWe almost lost you, Hyunjin-â You just canât forget it.
He comes even closer to you, lips hovering over your forehead in a gentle kiss. âBut you didnât, Iâm right here with you, I will always beâŚ.â In your heart and soul. You place your hand to his chest, that doesnât rise nor a heartbeat is felt under your fingertips, but you can feel him. Your vision clears, letting his words fill your corrupted mind. You become calm again â the best you could, because the music playing behind the closed door only repeats to you your future. You feel his lips pressing to your skin, making it tingle and even if his hand falls back to his side, he pulls yours with him. âWe have to go.â
Nodding your head, you let him put your arm over his, his eyes lingering on you a little longer and you canât seem to look away either. His longer hair is brushed, kissing his shoulders and you finally take in his own clothes. The suit on him is black, but golden embroidery decorated his shoulders. Swirls turning into small leaves and flowers, the same ones that decorated your cleavage. The small details distract you a little, as he leads you to the entrance of the room. He mostly walks for you both, your legs too weak and shaky to even take a full step. It makes you glance back at the door, tearing yourself away from his heated gaze that you can still feel on the side of your face. A small squeeze on your arm makes you sigh a little and you try to focus only on him as you watch the doors before you open.
The music is the first thing that pours out of the room, orange and golden light shining down on the ground before you. The subtle sound of voices follows, while you step a little closer. Calm â you have to keep calm, you say to yourself as Hyunjin leads you. You donât breathe for a moment, when you finally near the room and soon you have to gasp a little at the sight before you. You thought you have seen nearly everything that this place holds, but you are again left speechless.
Your eyes look up firstly at the high ceilings, painted with beautiful frescoes and decorated in gold. Candles only enhance the beauty of the room, reflecting on the metal and covering the room into warm orange light. You trail your eyes over the paintings, before they fall on the sight before you. People, upon people â wearing tailored clothes, styled in such perfection that it truly told you they cannot be humans. The whole room looked like a cathedral, with its hight, but the sin reeped from every person you laid eyes upon.
Dancers in the center of the room mesmerize you with their smooth moves, that hold passion so great it makes you shiver. The soft voice, simply angelic melts into the music and you take your attention to that direction, where a woman stands with her lips parted. Her voice is alluring and you feel absolutely hopeless by its magic and like she could feel it, she exchanged her hands to you, calling out you. The gesture is anything, but simple, because even from this distance you can feel her eyes turning into something dark. It makes you look away from her, only to be met with another sets of eyes and then another. They do not turn their heads, nor stop dancing, talking or performing, but you knew you were being watched.
Your heart dances to the beat of the music, hammering against your chest. Hyunjin however doesnât stop leading you deeper, more into the crowd, like he thought you would both simply vanish and be forgotten in the sea of undead creatures. You donât look away however â you canât tear your eyes away from the scenery before you. Passing by the first figure you come upon on and their glare makes you cover, sneaking your other hand to hold your companionâs. âEverything alright?â Hyunjin asks you and you try to ignore the fact that everyone can hear him â everyone can hear and see your heart beating faster, blood boiling under their eyes.
You try to focus on him instead of them â the hand holding yours held a grip tight enough to make you see, that you are safe. You still canât shake off the eyes on you, however you still stare right back at the people around you. It is so distracting, but still nerve racking. However the more you go deeper into the crowd, the more it makes you realize somethingâŚIf they truly thought you are, who they think you are, the room would have certainly erupted by now. Maybe they are also not believing what they are seeing, or simply they donât act on their instincts from the fear of Hyunjin and his family. Maybe they are just here for the showâŚ
âI think soâŚâ You say quietly, glancing up again and you stop in your tracks at the sight that hasnât been there before. You donât know their culture, but the thing you know is that vampires do enjoy entertainment â drama. You lips part in small gasp, while you watch two figures flying through the room. Their bodies twist and turn, before the separate themselves from the swing they held on and your sudden stop and simple look of astonishment makes the man holding you look into that direction also. âI have never seen this place before.â You say in amazement big enough to make your heart slow down a little.
âWe donât use it much, but I wanted something special for you.â Hyunjin leans closer to you so you could hear his words better, as you quite didnât have a supernatural hearing like everyone else in the room.
His breath hits your ears, blowing away the small, loose strands of hair and you almost pull away at the sudden tickling sensation. You can see his own eyes on you, but you still have yours on the room, now especially at another performers in the distance. âIt isâŚcertainly somethingâŚâ Your voice dies at the end, trying to get over the fact he made this all so grand just for you. You somehow slowly got used to being given such gifts from him, but everything from this to the dress, jewelry and mostly the one piece glimmering on your finger could not make you feel at ease.
Your own naturally tense body senses the change in his grip as his hand tightens around your arm. It makes you tear your eyes away from the things around you, glancing up. You can see the subtle clench at his jaw, eyes set straight ahead. âWhatâs wrong?â You ask softly, eyebrows pulling together, before turning to the spot his eyes are on, only to be met with the face of his two brothers.
You can see it in their eyes that something wasnât right, Felixâs and Hanâs usually soft features now hard and cold. Looking back at Hyunjin you donât mask the concern on your face, watching him tilt his head down at you, but his gaze still drifts away. âI-IâŚstay here.â You havenât heard him stutter like this, voice so full of concern, anger and panic â everything circled around his irises.
Your breath cuts short, shaking your head immediately, grasping on to his hand, when he start to withdraw from you. âI donât want to be aloneââ You swallow the lump in your throat, slowing down your own words so you wouldnât stutter also â everyone can hear you.
He finally looks at you fully, his blue eyes flashing darker and you know that he didnât want to leave you alone either â something truly is happening. âYou are not, you are save, there is nothing to harm you, trust me.â You hear the urgency in his words, squeezing at your hand a little too painfully, but it is so it would leave a residue of his touch and presence. âI will be right back.â Your lips fall apart, but before you can even make a small sound he detaches himself from you.
Watching him turn his back to you, disappearing so quickly in the sea of people, you canât help, but pull your hands closer to your chest. His reassurance of you being watched over seem so little, highly aware of how many vampires were around you. However you try to forget about â forget that they were blood thirsty creatures that could jump on you in any given moment. You have to wonder, how many of them are actually the ones on your side, the room was too big to see it in its full glory.
Turning around, you fumble a little with the skirt of your dress, looking down at the details that seem to only swirl before your eyes. You take a deep breath, glancing up again. People walk past you, some giving you a small glare of interest of why a human is trying to disguise themselves as one of them and some donât even a spare you a simple look. Though it felt lime they were circling around you, like sharks, predators creeping up on its prey. It doesnât help you feel any better, that you are standing in the center of the room, so you decide to take a small â falsely confident stroll.
You know that Hyunjin told you to stay were you are, but how? You would only be giving them a full angle view and it seems unlikely for you to disappear somewhere, where he wouldnât find you. As you maneuver through the room, passing by the cold figures, your eyes donât move away from the wall. You can hear them taking a deep breath, their noses twitching at your scent and your shoulders slightly shrug in uncomfortableness. You soon learn that room is way bigger than you anticipated â it stretches so much and you only realize you walked into a different section of it, that was hidden by high columns.
Amazement strikes you, looking back, before your gaze trails all the way to the ceiling again. You quite frankly havenât seen something like this before â it was like a one big hall that even by its size hides so many secrets. You have to wonder again how it is possibly that no one knew of this place, but you realize that you still donât know where you truly are eitherâŚmaybe you are way farther from home than you think. Your thoughts distract you enough to not perceive the vampires, your pulse slowing to a steady pace as you admire the room.
Your eyes then flicker to a staircase on the other side from where you are standing, music flowing around you. The multiple, grand stairs lead to a door and you swear you can feel something pulling you towards it. It calls out to you the same way as the voice of the singer, whispering sweetly into your ears. However something suddenly washes over you â something you have felt many times before. You feel this something watching you, so different from the stares of the others. This one goes straight through you, shiver going over you, turning your gaze to the direction you donât even know â it felt like it was everywhere.
The figures blend together, creating a smear of colors as you turn around searching, but you couldnât quite pinpoint where this awfully feeling striking through you was coming from. Your skin tingles, blood boils under your skin and you nearly stumble from the wave of distress going over you. It canât beâŚYou can feel everyone watching you, listening to your heart that starts to pound wildly and you so desperately try to breath through your feelings. You can only seem to focus on the ringing in your ears, which increases only more, when the music and the singerâs voice rise high. You can feel it nearing, cornering you more, as the music comes to an end.
Pain â cold, freezing fingers wrap around your arm so tightly it makes you snap back to your body, gasping from the sudden sensation. You donât even have the time to turn to its owner completely, before your feet drag across the polished floor. Eyes wide in fright they meet two black ones, hidden behind a highly decorated mask that reaches just above the manâs lips. You donât recognize this man and you are sure he isnât one of the men that are here to look after you. His whole demeanor was cold, sucking the life right out of you and filling you with terror. Your lips fall apart, naively trying to pull yourself out of his hold, but he only drags you further with him and at that the scream of help gathering inside you is ripped away from you, when you are suddenly pulled away from the room completely.
The world is a blur for a moment, your eyes too slow to catch anything from the fast movement. Your head whips back, pain shooting through your neck as just as that you are pull back into the slow world you are use to. You have to cough a little, your eyes stinging, vision blurry, but you feel the strangerâs hands on both of your arms. Facing him, you canât do anything, but to catch your breath, barely catching the new scenery around you. A small hallway, that doesnât seem familiar, but you canât even get the details around you strait, because the man opens a door your back have been pushed onto, shoving you inside the room and your mind is completely blank for a moment from all what happened in just meer seconds.
You watch the door slam shut before you, breathing unsteady, your heart almost jumping out of your chest. You can feel fear overtaking your whole body, almost hyperventilating from how fast you have been taken away â you felt so useless and powerless under the manâs hold. You hear a click of lock next and you knew that there is no way for you to get out. So you turn around finally to face the room who have been pushed into, but the sight you come across off makes a strangled noise come out of your mouth.
You can feel them, way before your eyes land on the seven figures standing right before you. You can your chest closing onto you, freezing in your spot, because only with just one glance you knew â you just knew it had to be them. They looked and felt so different from any the other vampire you have come across of. You thought the fear you felt in the ballroom from the stares of the undead creatures was already great, but theirsâŚYou canât even describe how much their whole presence intimidated you â you could even smell it. Their mouths are shut, their eyes in the same color of gold, yet distinct from each other. They glare at you, staring at your squirming form, lingering on the left side of your chest where your heart thumps against your ribs. The are like statues, letting you take in their beauty and you can help, but trail your eyes to the one closest to you.
He had a tall figure, black hair framing his high cheekbones. His posture reek of confidence and there doesnât even have to be smile of pride on his full lips to show that. The other next to him seem to be even taller, with soft, blond hair and prying eyes. He looks at you from beneath his lashes in interest, standing before the others in a sense of authority. You canât move away from their eyes and you know it, but you still arenât able to fully look into them, in fear you would melt into the floor right under you.
When you look to the other, standing just behind the blonde, his gaze didnât seem so tense, but it still lack warmth. On his longer face danced shadows from the lit candles, only to remind you that the sliver of softness in his eyes wasnât still inviting. And so werenât the ones of the man next to him. His hair, dark as the night, reached his shoulders, small earring glimmering under the light. His face didnât necessarily seem stern and hard, but it was so cold it send shivers down your spine.
A shorter, light haired man stood by him and his whole presence seemed to be the complete opposite of the one next to him. You could see the twinkle of amusement in his eyes, full lips pulled into a small smile. His other companion held his softness hidden, but he didnât shy away to show it and that made you feel a lot more on the edge. The silence was so loud and you brace yourself for any incoming impact, but it never came. They still stared at you and you did the same, but not like them, you couldnât figure out anything about them. Over the light haired man loomed a taller figure and you are taken back by his youthful appearance. Still his eyes showed you his true age, how much he had seen and you feel so inexperienced standing here before him. His jawline is clenched, eyes a little darker in the shadow covering his features. But in the same shadows you could still see the figure standing behind him. The small freckle under his eyelashes leads you two his golden stare, that was anything, but warm. You can see the questions in his gaze like the others, but he seem to be truly looking at you.
You wanted to come to him closer.
However you are startled by the sound of a door opening right behind these seven men and you finally seem to be able to move from your spot to look into that direction. Relief washes right over you, when your eyes meet Hyunjinâs, who momentarily glanced at your company, but seeing your fear filled eyes made him instantly rush over to you. âY/N.â You breath out shakily, carefully going around the still silent vampires. They finally move also, turning to look at you both, before facing the others, who stood in the doorway.
In Hyunjinâs eyes flashes small concern, that only you could see, while you shorten the distance between you two. With a small stinging in your vision, you let him pull you into him, his hold strong and soft, not freezing like the one of the man, who lead you here into this room. He only has eyes on you for a moment too long, because he can feel the heated stare on his back as he shields your body. He hears the quiet footsteps of his family behind him and he at that faces the seven. âYou came.â His voice shows disbelief and his whole familyâs faces canât help, but show the same. It surprise them all so much, that they already feel the suspicion that their presence was anything, but good. âWhy?â They really thought, prayed that they maybe wouldnât show up for the sake of you, so the problem that they would have to deal with would be the vampires in the ballroom. But they would learn about you sooner or later and Hyunjin already puts you behind him to protect you.
Just this simple question finally answers yours. These seven men are the oldest vampires, the ones that turned them. When you first saw them, you already knew, but hearing it being confirmed, made you tremble. The blonde, tall vampire in the center doesnât show a sign of anger or anything, only looking at you from behind Hyunjinâs shoulder. The way all eight of them dig their feet in the floor, though seem to spark amusement in him. âYou think we would miss our dear friendâs ceremonial?â With smooth voice, his gaze jumps between you two and you close your eyes a little at the obvious pause in his words.
The shorter blonde man takes a step closer, feeling how Hyunjin tenses a little, but as you watch the man, he doesnât seem to be particularly frightened. âHyunjinâŚis that woman by your side really her?â His eyes meet yours for a moment, but you instantly look away from his stare.
The question is met with a small silence, seeing that there really isnât any need for it to be spoken outloud. âA HumanâŚâ Says the man with longer hair, his voice deep and you can feel it rumbling in his chest. âTell us â does she know?â His tone becomes cold so quickly, you really canât help it, but grasp onto Hyunjin a little tighter.
âDoes she know of what we are?â The tall, dark haired vampire tilts his head at you, but more so his gaze lingers on the man holding you behind him. âIs it perhaps why your letter sounded so urgent?â
âI can explainââ Hyunjin only breathes out this much, before he is cut off by the man in the front.
âOh, you will â you will definitely explain in a detail, why a human is standing here in this room, with the knowledge of our existence and exactly why is she holding onto your heart so tightly.â The tension rises in the room, like the flames of the candles behind you that lick at your skin.
Your heart hammers against your chest, pulling your eyebrows into a frown, when Hyunjin speaks in a small tone of desperation. âHer being human doesnât matter.â He tries to argue, but can he? Even you know what this means â it is not forgivable that you are human.
âDoesnât?â Spits out the blonde, turning to look at all nine of you with fire in his eyes. âDo we have to remind you all of the first rule, that you all signed in your names â the biggest out of all of themâŚâ Gaze falling on the vampire holding you, the feeling of small repent is obvious by the posture of others, but they donât turn away from you. âI would never thought of you as a traitor Hyunjin, siding, falling for a thing that is supposed to be nothing, but food â I certainly wouldnât believe it, if I didnât saw her standing in a room full of vampires, seemingly not too frightened or unaware as she should beââ
âWe wanted to keep it a secret, at least till we would understand it fully.â Speaks up Chan, hands trying to indicate their innocence, but it is ignored.
âAnd you thought we would forgive you?â With wide eyes, the short blondeâs voice cuts through the thick air. Looking over the vampires you learn to care so much for, makes him release a small unamused laugh. âAre you really that naive?â
Closing his eyes, Hyunjin sighs, stepping a little aside, but not letting go of your hand. âAt least hear us, before you give your verdict.â He says, pleading â pleading for your life and you have to look up at him with wide eyes as you now finally realize the situation. Everyone is tense, hand formed into fists, eyes on your now unhidden figureâŚif Hyunjin didnât speak in such unmasked desperation, you might have been in their claws by now.
âPlease, do.â Hearing the demand, Hyunjin couldnât care about anything else other than you. Turning to you, your fingers laced together, he listens closely to your heartbeat. Only thing that matters is you â you, looking into his eyes so softly, with specs of fear and sadness, but under those emotions he focuses on the woman, who came to his life so suddenly, yet dreamed his whole life. Everything around you is just a background â you only have eyes on him.
âI can feel herâŚI can feel everything. I have never felt so close to anyone like this before. I knew from the moment that I saw her â you that this feeling was something different.â You blink away the small tears gathering in your eyes at his words. Him talking about you so dearly made you completely blind of the eyes watching you. âPlease, trust me that I didnât even believe it myself firstly and I did try to pull away, but I couldnât, I simply couldnât. I tried to understand why â why do I feel so deeply for a person I met so briefly. I spend multiple nights searching, but I found nothing, nothing, but the obvious. I wanted to be sure myself â convince myself that this is realâŚsoulmates in a form of a vampire and a human.â The single word hits you so deeply now, you finally understood. Hyunjin then glances at the oldest vampires, but your are still stuck hazing at him. âI wanted to be sure myself, before I could convince you, but someone else found the truth way before I didâŚâ They listen carefully to his words, analyzing his whole being as he stood there before them, telling his confession. Everyone seem to be looking and listening to only him, however you can feel a pair of eyes on you, but before you could look ar their owner, everyone turns to you at the next words. âSomeone got into her room and left a message completely unnoticed, but it was clearâŚWe found no trace, even after each of their appearance, every one more direct than the other and we think this someone is seeking revenge on me, us, through her.â
These words seem to make them forget about you a little, attention now on their first creations. âYou think someone would be stupid enough to try, what you are applying?â Says the tall, short, dark haired vampire.
âThe more important thing isââ Minho steps aside, making you all look at him, as he glares at the men infront you. âWould you let them?â You see a small challenging look on their faces, lips formed into thin lines for a moment. The question holds a deeper meaning and Minho really is asking them pf one thing only â do they trust each other enough to be on the same side together again after all these yearsâŚThe man in the center, sighs and was it melancholy in his eyes?
âWe are no family to you and certainly not friends by any means, but the thought of someone taking over our trustedâŚâ The last word rolls out of his tongue slowly, looking around the room slowly. âIs not pleasingââ
Chan seems to sense something in him, frown falling on his face and you for the first time see him truly act on his emotions more than actions. âReally now? Are you really worried about of said thing, that someone is trying to destroy everything that we build or are you concerned only about her?â Venom drips from his words and his question is answered instantly, when the vampireâs eyes drift to you firstly.
âHumanâŚâ You can hear the genuine confusion and the tight smile that follows doesnât ease you. âChan â my old ears might have disobeyed me, but did you said we? As in you?â
You feel so small, powerless in the room that you canât help, but pull your hands to your heaving chest. Hyunjin looks at you at your move, but you donât meet his heated gaze as you listen to the words being thrown out of his brotherâs mouth. âIf it werenât for the fact that you cannot be killed â it doesnât matter. All of this, all of themââ He points to the direction from where you all came from, voice rising in volume. âWe have the whole right to defend ourselves.â
âYou broke the first rule!â The voice of the vampire that spoke before his blonde companion booms in the room so loudly you flinch. Then he points directly at you, his emotions firing so strong you can see the flicker of red in his golden eyes. âNo human can know of our existence â you are all so lucky that we didnât punish you the moment we heard of herââ
Your lips fall apart, the others next to you straightening their back. Hyunjin steps before you, shielding you and you donât have the see his face and the othersâ to see the anger. âSo you knewâŚâ There is no remorse on their faces and you yourself are in disbelief. âYou knew, we needed your help and yet you all didnât do anything â like cowards.â Felix comes so quickly behind Hyunjin you have to blink rapidly. All of this â everything falls onto you and you helplessly stand there unmoving, only watching the blonde pushing down onto his shoulder, so he wouldnât do the stupid thing you were so afraid of.
Another laugh, but now filled with true amusement leaves the short, blonde. âOh â so now you need us?â You can feel that in this whole situation that it wasnât so much about you as it seemed to be.
Hyunjin closes his eyes in small defeat, pushing away his pride and nodding his head in what almost seemed like a small bow. âYes, even if it pains me yes, because if something happens to herâŚâ The words die on his tongue, but he doesnât turn to look at your deep frown that pierces through his heart. âEverything will be destroyed.â
The long haired man puts his hands in his pockets, leaning over to his and the others direction. âMaybe itâs time for a change.â His whisper sends shivers down your spine, fidgeting in your spot.
The long pause that follows makes the short haired blonde sigh, rolling his eyes. âYou all bore me.â He says, however it doesnât cut the tension. His eyes travel to a one specific person as he says that and in small curiosity you canât help, but look over, only to spot Han, who stands next to Minho. His gaze is turned to the floor and with furrowed eyebrows you glance back at the other, only to find him already staring at you. âHow is it that you can feel the same way a vampire can?â
That question makes them all turn their attention back to you. You yourself have been asking this same question every day â you didnât believe it, but as your mind goes back to the moment few hours ago, you could still feel it. Your skin was tingling, was it maybe because of Hyunjin? Is it because that you started to open up, let your feelings guide you, that you can finally really feel this invisible string between you two? You donât have an answer, only staring back at them in silence, the only noise being your heart and the cracking of fireplace.
The more your lips stay sealed, the more their gaze seem to darken and you desperately want to back away and run â your human instinct. Glancing at Hyunjin you come across the same questioning gaze, but in the corner of the eye theirs won. With your racing heartbeat and silence Chan seems to realize what you were thinking or more less he spoke again to distract them from you just a little longer.
âWe had encounter with wolfs today.â That seems to do the job, but still it doesnât help you calm down. âJust minutes before the sunsetââ
Another genuine expression forms on the face of the vampire in the middle and you have to think how almost unnatural it felt. âWolfs?â He exclaims, the word lingering in the air and for a second he just stares at Chan. They all look at each other and you distinctly remember why â said creatures were the thing why they were made for. He seems to not instantly believe such thing, but with the unwavering expression he sighs. âThat would make sense yes, they certainly never liked us.â He says, stating the obvious.
âBut their way of thinking, actingââ Changbin speaks, shaking his head softly. âTill now they never showed up.â He argues with his own family right now, but that doesnât make the others unaware.
âMaybe it is your doing?â The taller vampire with dark hair points out, glaring straight at Chan, who clenches his jaw. âMaybe they do not like their once companion playing for the other teamââ
âWe both know that doesnât make any sense, there are just few clans left and we know they rather stay away from us.â
âMaybe some were sniffing around, heard about you and thought of revenge.â Shrugs the amused blonde again and his remark seemed to anger Chan so much, that Minho has to take a step between them.
âRevenge?â It is obvious that someone is trying to do that through you, but werewolves seem like such a unlikely enemy in this situation. It is way closer than you think. âIf they did think of it, donât you think you wouldnât be the main target?â
The vampire before him tilts his head mockingly at his words. âLike you said, you are the strongestâŚand even so they are not stupid enough to try and fight.â
âExactly.â Fires back Minho, waiting for just the moment he says that, words already flying from his lips. âWe think someone is hiding behind them, using them to make us confusedââ
âDonât be ridiculousââ
âYou think someone would be so hungry for a revenge?â The vampire cuts of his own companion, silencing him as his curiosity grows at such thought.
The sandy blonde shrugs lightly and you grip onto your necklace a little tighter at each of their sentences â it felt like you are a ticking bomb, ready to explode at any given moment, because you can just feel the heat in you rising from waiting. You keep track of their conversation, but you canât seem to fully function as your mind turns into fuzz. Maybe you are now a little selfish, but you canât help, but think of what they might do to you after this conversation ends. You focus back on Minho, glancing at Hyunjin, who is for that moment unaware of your struggle. âDonât see why not.â Says his brother. âWe all know what it is like.â
The man before him shakes his head, knowing already where this is going. âIt canât be a vampireââ He argues.
You hear someone take a couple steps across the floor, eyes following the sound, landing on Seungmin, who you realize has been awfully quiet till now. âAre you sure? You have not shown gratitude for what we had done. You have all done nothing over three hundred years, no wonder every vampire thinks of us as the most powerful.â Grimace falls on his face, but you can see the glimmering pride in his eyes and that seem to make them snap.
It all happened so fast, the rising tension snapping so suddenly you gasp, head whipping around as you hear a loud noise. Turning into that direction your mouth opens in shock at the sight of Seungmin colliding with a wall. Your human senses are not quick enough to realize what just happened, staring with wide eyes at the sight before you. The long haired vampire, whose demeanor seemed so calm, yet cunning turns south, as you watch Seungmin being picked up from the floor in a blur. The vampire has his hand around his neck and you panic yourself, when the man under him struggles with the grip on his throat. âWatch your tongue-â Spits out the vampire, his hair hiding his expression of anger and you can only stand there frozen in your spot, while everyone goes to stop the vampire from breaking his neck. âRemember who gave you this power, you are nothing, but a fledgling just like everyone.â
His outburst surprises even his companion and the furry radiating from the brothers of his creation makes the air taste bitter. You feel so useless, just standing there and watching, but even the vampires donât act on their impulses. They stop themselves from getting between them, knowing that it would only make this worse. Seeing Seungmin holding helplessly onto the hand around his neck makes you really see how much power these vampires have. The man, who seem to be holding the most authority steps closer to the pair. âLet him go.â His voice is calm, yet demanding and you watch the family of the other straightening their backs, when he doesnât do that. âYoongi!â Snaps again the blonde vampire and at the sound of his name he finally releases the man in his hold.
Seungmin canât help, but double over a little, breathing in shallow breaths, hand pressing onto his neck. Even from the distance you can see the small imprint of the manâs hand, Yoongi, but the marks instantly disappear by a blink of an eye. âYou are even more weak than I rememberâŚâ Mumbles the long haired vampire, whose name is the only one you knew so far. Seungmin stands to his full hight again, his family taking a step closer to him with hard looks, but that really doesnât move him at all, as he now turns to look right into your direction.
That move only makes the others follow his line of sight and you are only reminded of why you stand here with them. However now no one is standing beside you â you are completely alone and canât help, but feel vulnerable under their gaze. The anger that was still present in the room doesnât weaver, when the taller, dark haired man steps before the man, who you stare at for small insurance. Hyunjin now is hidden and you canât do nothing, but face the unnamed vampire. âNowâŚâ The air around you shifts, almost like everyone forgot about what just happened, but you canât â they are so strong that even with their brother being choked to his last breath, they couldnât do anything. So what does this mean to you? You are now finally being asked, interviewed and they all finally look right at you.
âHow can you be human, but still be his soulmate?â You donât move, not even shake your head, because you yourself donât even have an answer. âDo you feel it? Do you feel your heart beating just for him? Breathing just for him, living every passing moment with him like a spear going through your heart?â Your eyes meet Hyunjinâs behind him and the fear in you melts away for a moment. Being asked this infront of all them is so different, than whispering it to each other alone. But you donât care about the audience, eyes only on his â so soft, sweet, vulnerable like yours.
âYes.â You finally spoke, voice strong in emotion, but so quiet. There never wasnât a need to raise your voice to be heard by him.
Unfortunately he is torn away from your sight as the vampire steps before him again, making you turn back at him and you can see it on his face that he did it on purpose. âAnd you are still humanâŚimpossible.â
You canât help, but frown at his words and you push away your surprise, when they let you speak again â maybe do respect humans in some part. âWhy canât it be?â Your shoulders shrug a little, turning to all of them and you try to hide the fear rising, with their expressions. âAnyone and everything can feel these emotions, why canât it be me?â You say and your words hit them harder than your thought they would. Was it truly because you can understand them better than no human ever did? You always held your emotions high, sometimes so strong that you couldnât control them and even now it was certain in your voice.
Turning to Hyunjin, the vampire lets you see him again, meeting his gaze immediately, before it turns to the man as he gives him a question that has been in the back of all of their minds. âHow did you know she was the one?â He asks and Hyunjin flickers his gaze to yours again. He wants to say everything, let his emotions speak for him again, but he knew that wouldnât make them believe.
âI canât compel her.â He says and everyone instantly disagrees, not believing even a little.
âLies-â
âHe canât.â You say, raising your voice to be heard even if you know you donât have to. With you letting your presence known, with nothing in the way of getting to you now, they donât held back anymore.
The whole room turns to you, you are now the center of attention and even if you hate it, even if you can feel your terror overwhelming you whole, you donât shy away. There is no way for you out of this. âShow us.â Demands the blonde man, gesturing to you both.
Hyunjin at his words steps closer to you, slowly, like he was giving you time to calm yourself or maybe turn your attention fully to him, but it doesnât help. You trust him, you trust yourself â you know the truth, but you still shake nervously. What if it doesnât work? No, you know he canât compel you. It is the thing that lead you to him. The man who doesnât mask his own small speck of fear, which only you can see stops infront of you and you look at him so closely. You already remember each curve, dip, mark on his features, but that doesnât stop you from admiring him for the thousand time.
It is like the first time you met. You can still remember his eyes, the emotions held in them as he was the first man, who truly look at you and see you. Even you can smell the emotions in the room, slowly cutting through the thick fog of darkness caging you. Hyunjin canât help, but graze his hand softly over your cheek, seeing the stains of tears you shed since meeting him â the tears that you shed for him. With his eyes he searches for something, using this moment to take you in and with the feeling of your skin he doesnât even feel the ominous presence of the others.
His lips then lift up a little and you are taken a little back at such move under this situation, but then it becomes clear to you, why he did that. âDonât smile.â He couldâve said anything, but he chose something so sweet, you truly couldnât help yourself, but do the same.
Your small move is not unseen by the others and seeing the short blonde in the corner of your eye, you can feel his mocking grimace before you can even see it. âOh, is that it?â The mocking sweetness in his words makes your face turn sour, but that change of expression doesnât move him, as he eyes you closely. âYou are lying, Hyunjin.â He states, clicking his tongue a little and said man turns to him with hard stare, however the vampireâs eyes are only set on your form. âI can smell the silver from here.â His nose wrinkles and the others, even you, look down to your necklace. Thatâs why he gave it to you â he didnât want you to fall for the tricks of any vampire. Though that doesnât make Hyunjin any less confident, stepping aside just a little, but what comes next he wished that he didnât do that.
âJungkook.â
The unknown name belongs to the vampire with youthful features, who kept himself hidden till now. He doesnât even look back, his attention fully on you. You can tell that there is something whispered, when they said his name. He stalks to you so slowly, you have to back away a little at the look on his face. With his hands behind his back, he walks up to you, stops right infront of you. His whole presence and posture screams of power that you could only dream about of having. His eyes trail all over you and you feel yourself twitch in your spot, when he suddenly comes closer to you. You donât want to turn around and face him, when he stalks behind you, but you do squirm at the subtle touch of his fingertips on your skin.
His freezing hand moves so slowly from your naked shoulder up to your neck that you have to shudder. Something about his touch makes your stomach turn, maybe it is because of the way he stops for a second to press his thumb over your jumping pulse. His hand leaves your skin freezing, blindly following his touch with your senses and your chest tightens, when with just a single move he unties the knot on the necklace. âYour bride has a beautiful neck.â He says, but it felt anything, but a compliment. He pulls it away from you just with two of his fingers, dangling the heavy jewelry, like mocking the try of keeping you safe from a vampireâs powers. You hear it being thrown across the room, the heavy noise making you flinch a little to harshly, but you canât help it, when he walks back to face you again. He is so close to you, looming over you with blown out pupils. Your lips fall apart a little, almost missing the quick look behind you.
You couldnât even blink, so fast you feel yourself twitch, mind being emptied with just his voice and you donât even fully grasp, what he so suddenly puts in your hands, as you feel your pupils dilating just like his. âKill yourself.â You inhale sharply, body freezing just for a second and your mind screams in panic, when you look down into the dagger in your hands. It felt horrible â you couldnât control your own body, your hand turning the dagger to your chest so fast you canât even blink.
Next you feel pain. Your body shakes violently as your hands move to dagger yourself, but that never comes. Someone wrapped their arms around you before you could do it, the clanking sound of the weapon hitting the ground loud to your ears and you fight harshly under their hold as they pulled you with them to the ground. Your eyes are wide, not particularly looking anywhere, but your mind only screams at you, repeating those words said over and over. You canât â you canât control your spasming body, mind screaming at you to stop. The tears rolling down your cheeks are the only thing coming from your doings and the panic rising in you is nothing, but fake. You have to do it â your own body betrays you, when your teeth start to dig into your tongue.
You cry silently, tasting the blood coating your mouth, praying for it stop, but you canât do anything. You realize, who the touch belongs to, who is holding you, but you couldnât focus on anything else other than the pain. Choking, your hand immediately grasp the hand of the man holding you down, when he suddenly shoves his fingers into your mouth. With his strength he is able to pry your teeth away from biting your tongue off, as he presses down on the muscle. âStop!â You cry, choking, teeth digging into his fingers, tasting iron. âStop it now!â It isnât meant for you, but for the vampire named Jungkook, who watches with others the scene infront of them.
You canât even breathe through your nose from the blood that pools down your throat. The compulsion literally makes you powerful enough that Hyunjin couldnât contain your spasming body, your feet dragging across the floor as you struggle â Deja Vu. Your body betrays you again, when your lungs donât take in any air and your head spasms at the lack of oxygen. You can already see the black spot in your vision, but before you can slip into unconsciousness â Jungkook finally speaks.
âStop.â
Hyunjinâs withdraws his fingers from your mouth, making you choke out and lamp for the oxygen. Everything swirls around you, body slumping and falling to your side. You struggle with getting air to your stinging lungs, body shaking in pain at the tenderness on your tongue. In your state you donât even see Hyunjin charging at Jungkook with nothing, but anger. Someone helps you sit up and your teary eyes meet Felixâs, who softly holds your head up. You gasp, cough in his hold and the more you get your breathing stable, the more the hidden sobs in you escape your lips. Your ears still ring, but even in your state of helplessness your head turns to his direction.
Hyunjin true form is uncontrollable â eyes vibrant red, face pale as alabaster and even though your vision swirls, you can see the veins on his face pulsing with anger. Three of his brothers struggle to hold him, his attention only on the man responsible for your pain, but on his face is anything, but regret. They donât show mercy or sympathy, nothing, but amazement â and that only made him more furious. They did this only out of spite, not even caring if he wouldnât be fast enough to stop you from piercing the dagger through your heart.
âYou knew! You knew what was happening and you still choose to do the nothing!â You have never seen Hyunjin so out of control, shaking so much in emotion and you for a moment donât recognize him. His face controls, hurt so big on his face, your breath gets stuck in your hurting throat. âAfter all we have done for you?â His voice breaks in the end, his chest heaving.
âYou havenât even marked her!â Yells the vampire before him, short, black hair falling into his eyes as he gestures to you. That word strikes small confusion in you and you look at Hyunjin, who at your soft gaze stops to shake with anger. His eyes turn slowly to blue at your state. You have an idea what he meant by that â the memory of your teeth barely grazing Hyunjinâs vein the time he let you feed of himâŚis this also why he never drank from you before? Because he knew he would sink his teeth into your pulse to make you his forever?
Hyunjin stops to struggle under the grips of his brothers, vulnerability going over him at your state, but when he decides to turn back to the man before him his softness dissolves. âThere is an enemy right infront of us.â He says through gritted teeth, glaring at the seven vampires before him.
âYou broke our rule!â
There is no need for Hyunjin to try and compel you again â they know. The quiet blonde, who has been watching from afar, detach himself from the others to stand between them. âYou will lose us all if you wonât respect itââ Says Jeongin, before gesturing to you. âSomeone is trying to get through us through her.â He repeats the same words said before, but even with the emphasis, they only repeat themselves also.
âYou think someone is that stupid enough?â Exclaims the tall blonde in disbelief that they still stand by their words. âWe would kill them immediately!â
Seungmin, who you learned is standing right behind you and Felix, who still keeps you in his hold, shakes his head. âHow can we trust that you would? You havenât appear in yearsâŚno wonder they are going after us and not youââ That makes the long haired vampire release a short, dry laugh in complete awe.
âStrongestâŚâ
The mockery is strong, filling up the room with sourness that you could taste on your tingling tongue. You swallow your saliva mixed with the irony taste of blood, cringing lightly. The blonde still holding you puts a hand on your back and you are thankful for so such gentleness. Hyunjin still stands there in his spot, watching the silent interaction and he has to push away the anger for your sake. The silence is loud, everyone breathing through everything that just happened and you have to stare at them all â waiting. Their verdict is taking really long, but one of them finally asks the question.
âAre we going to kill her?â
It is such a horrible question to be said about a person, who is right infront of them, thinking of their life like nothing, but another waste they might needed to get rid of. You waited for this the whole time. Since you got here, why they came â did you convince them to let you live? Did the moment of you almost killing yourself convince them that you are completely devoted to a vampire? Do they trust your words? That you can feel the same way as them â and so deeply. The question is still unanswered. Do they care enough for them? Would they care if their first ever creations would be killed? Their once friendsâŚfamily?
The one in the middle, the one who tried the most to understand your situation and you the most, stares at you in thought. You donât have the strength to make yourself look stronger, but that doesnât mean he canât see how strong you truly are. Even if you donât feel like it, you somehow are just as significant as them.
Vampire or not.
âNo.â He says, his tone is soft, while he still looks at you. âRules are meant to be broken sometimesâŚâ No one â nothing is said to disagree with him and you have to release a small cry of relief, just as everyone. That man doesnât ignore it, turning to step before Hyunjin, who was ready to walk away to you. âI hope you know what you are doing-â
âI know.â
His tone holds determination, ending into a loving whisper, when he turns to you. The vampires before them all agree with this decision, even if they didnât show it through their words and actions. They somehow now understood, when they watch him walk up to you. There was nothing else to be done or said at this moment, but you do thank to the heavens in small, silent cries.
The blonde leaves you as Hyunjin takes his place, both of you falling to hold yourselves close to each other. Everything, the big weight of your shoulders is lifted now for the moment and the relief of not being taken away from the man holding you is now the thing laying on top of your shoulders. He pulls you to his chest, holding head under his chin as you wet his shirt with your tears. The others now see no use of being present anymore, but they canât help, but linger just a bit longer to watch your shaking form. They never seen Hyunjin so broken, greatful â so full in emotion.
You know that this isnât over, it is just the beginning somehow, but you canât help, but melt into his arms in happiness. They all leave you both sitting in each otherâs embrace on the floor, but someoneâs footsteps slowly come over to you. Hyunjin is the one to look up first, pulling his head away from yours, but his arms around you donât move. You do the same, glancing up to the figure standing over you, trailing your eyes up their body before you stop at their face.
It is the same man, the last one, the one that havenât spoke, the one, who hid himself in the shadows. He doesnât speak even now, only pulling your necklace that has been rip away from you from behind his back. Your face shows a speck of greatfulness at the gesture, taking the dangling jewelry from his hand, unaware of the looks being shared between him and Hyunjin. You are not so much thankful, because of the fresh memory of that vampire compelling you and when you turn back from the necklace to him, he is already no where to be found.
You are now both alone in the room, quietly holding onto each other for a few moments, but Hyunjin then puts your face into his hands to look at you. However your lips fall apart at the sight of tears on his face, eyes still glassy from them, while you let him look over you. He never cried before. âWhere does it hurt?â He says in whisper, but you are still stuck staring at his face.
The touch of your hand on his cheek makes him snap back to the reality â the reality where you are with him, alive. Your thumb swipes over his skin lightly, other hand coming to his to lace your fingers together. âI am fine, your blood healed me.â His blood only healed you physically and you canât help the small bits of tears escaping your eyes again, when you trail your fingers over his, remembering your teeth digging into him. âI am sorry-â
âWe have been through this, Y/Nââ Hyunjin shakes his head at your apology, eyebrows pulling together. âYou could never hurt me.â The painful, yet real smile appears on his lips and yours lift ever so slightly in shared relief. âIt pains me that someone is targeting you because of meâŚbut now you do not have to worry â we have them on our side.â
âHow can you be so sure?â You ask truthfully, but you know it really must mean something that they let you live â that they didnât punish him for breaking the most sacred rule of them all.
âI am not.â He says, but you donât shake in fear of the fact that they might change their mind. Something told you that they wouldnât â do they really care? âBut I know you somehow convinced themâŚâ Hyunjin smooth down softly the few pieces of hair covering your face, before his palm meets your cheek again, smearing away your dried tears of pain and sadness that leaves only warmth behind. âWe donât have to worry no more, at least for now â so I can fully enjoy my bride.â
You match his wide smile, watching the light come back into his eyes at that word. âBride? Is that what I am?â You say, small playfulness in your voice and you take his words to not worry about anything, atleast for now.
âIf you let me have youâŚâ That sentence sends your heart racing, looking down to your hands. He doesnât push you to answer such thing, but it still is left to be answered â some day. You can now finally wonder, you finally donât have to wait and only you can only live now, butâŚthere is still something out there haunting you. However your mind and body is so tired that you truly canât think about what might happen next, now you have nothing to guide you or get you ready. Now it is only your destiny and that canât be changed.
Hyunjin reminds you to not worry for now, when he takes the necklace from you to put it on to you again. It maybe now lacks a little security, but you remember that you are now more safer than you think. Their methods and way of speaking isnât forgotten nor the fact that they might not be trusted, but that is a feeling not coming from you. Hyunjin thinks that, he doesnât want to trust this someone so easily, when they had wronged him and all of them so maybe times before.
âWe should go back.â He says and you nod slowly,pushing away your tears of exhaustion away, picking yourself up the best you could. You canât stop nowâŚThere are still those vampires waiting for you and you know that the arrival of the originals really peak their interest. They must already knowâŚ
Standing up took you a little time, wobbly legs ready to give up on you, but Hyunjin steadies you, till you got your strength back. Even with his blood you feel the tiredness creeping up on you, but it changes into nervousness, when he lead you then out of the room. Like before, you feel the nerve racking pressure on you, as you near the ballroom again, but now you held onto Hyunjin a little more at ease. Still what if this confirmation will lead the other vampires to snap? No, like said they are not stupid enough to try and even say a word.
âFocus on me.â Hyunjin says to you, when you both stop before a door. Even in the dim light you recognize the door â it is the same one that called to you, now being opened slowly, letting out the still softly playing music out, but it seemed to waver, when you take a step closer.
Your eyes fall bellow you, traveling across the whole room, as everyone turns to look at you. Before you is the staircase that you have been looking at before you were taken. You understood that the calling you heard was maybe your own future. With the originals present, completely unmoving from the sight of you and Hyunjin, the room fills with looks of wonder, soft whispers flowing around you. His hold tightens around you a little, guiding you down the stairs, while you watch the vampires around you move aside.
They were making a room for youâŚeven if some of them didnât look pleased by a sight of a vampire being so close to a human â they didnât do anything against it. You are surprised by the way they seem to respect you or maybe they are just too afraid to doing anything against it. Descending down the staircase you find the gazes of his family, who watch you both, with softness in their eyes. Being so distracted, so out of your body, you donât even register Hyunjin stopping in the middle of the empty space everyone made for you, but you do glance at the few couples taking their stands around you.
His movement makes you look at him again, letting him put your hand on his arm, while his lands on your naked back. He can feel your goosebumps under his palm, only smiling softly at you again, as you both lace your hands together. The nerves and anxiety leave you at that and so the other people around you. He is now the center of your world and you listen closely to the music gaining in volume.
It is so different from the last time you danced with him, but it still felt the same â so warm and full ofâŚlove. Your heart beats faster, but in said emotion that has been kept hidden in your heart till now. You donât feel any repulse, you are finally not afraid to feel. Hyunjin guides you like before, twirling you around and dipping you softly, but you somehow donât need him to. It is like your hearts formed into one and this dance its just their making.
This dance is different from that one you danced before, it is more complex and quicker, so you donât expect him to move away with you, your hands instantly reaching out for him. However before you can stumble or move out of rhythm someone takes you in their arms. âI donât think we were properly introduced.â You breathe in sharply a little at the sudden move, but you donât look away from the man infront of you. It is the tall man, with high cheekbones and longer face, also the one that havenât spoke to you till now. You remember his eyes filled with softness and now there is no mask to hide their natural sparkle. âIâm Hoseok.â
Your mouth falls open at his light hearted tone. You donât know if you want to even say your name back, because after all his family did to you, it really wasnât no need, but you fall victim to his charms. âY/N.â You say back quietly, eyes searching for Hyunjin, however his subtle touch tickling your skin leads you back to him.
âI donât say this often as it is in my nature, but I want to apologizeââ You frown a little at that, not because you didnât know why, but it is simply because you are taken back by it. Dipping you, he sees a look of small disbelief and confusion on your face, making him continue. âYou seem to be a clever woman, vampire or not.â You look at him closely, analyzing his expression. Was that a compliment? Did he really think it would warm up your heart after what his family had done? His apology seems to be truthful, but you donât fall for it. Hoseok only smiles at the expression on your face, just a little wider, before he twirls you into arms of another.
Their hold is strong and you flinch slightly at such differences from the man before him, who actually controlled his true strength when holding you. Your eyes meet amber and you feel your heart stop beating for a moment. It is the man from before, the one that gave you back your necklace â the one that has his hand on the upper part of your naked back. Not like his companion he doesnât hover his hand over you, he almost digs his fingers into you, but under his gaze you donât even feel the slight sting of his nails.
Cold â you feel coldness creeping up on you, hand that is held in his shaking slightly. The more he twirls you around, the more he dips you, the more he gets closer to you. You almost feel his chest against yours and you canât seem to find the will to move away or anything against it. When he dips you again â so low that your feet hover over the floor. he presses his palm on the back of your neck as your head rolls back at the sharp move. His fingers tangle slightly in your hair, tugging just a little to make you shake, you looking at the upside down world, however you only feel his breath fanning over your sternum. âI will help you.â He says and you gasp at the voice. It is sweet like honey, like from a dream, it wakes fire in you, burning your skin. Your head becomes fuzzy and not just from the way he pulls you back to him, as the music ends. He doesnât let go of you and you something prevents you to do the same, but that wasnât the same for the someone, who walks up to you both, pulling you away from his hold.
Hyunjin stands next you, now being the one to have in his hold, glaring challengingly at the man before you, but he only gives him a sliver of his attention as his eyes still trail over you. You are puzzled by such deep look, hand falling on top of the vampireâs holding you and that seem to move his attention.
You watch with choked breath as he turns away from you, but with a one last shared look between him and Hyunjin, he disappears in the crowd like nothing happened â but something did and your body canât seem to forget it. With that interaction you let your mind wander, while the holding you close, pulls you to fave him. âAre you alright?â Hyunjin asks you and you turn to look at him with a small sigh. Just like you, he seem to take this small interaction to his heart, something flashing in his lightly colored eyes.
You donât answer this question, shrugging away the lingering memory, ignoring the eyes of the room watching you both. âIs there somewhere we can talk â privately?â You ask him, already feeling the tiredness weighting you down. The room is so full and even with being filled with nothing, but the walking dead you feel heat rising inside of you. It is too much for you â all of it. You truly wanted to give Hyunjin, what he wanted and truly enjoy yourself, but you couldnât. Though you didnât know that it doesnât matter if you two wonât stay â everywhere is everything he wants, when he his with you.
He eyes you a little, seeing the distance look on your face, but he doesnât question it. âYesâŚcome with me.â He could feel the pressure of eyes on the both of you, when he quickly leads you out of the room. The vampiresâ lips are parted, questions and remarks on ready to fly of their tongue and he knew you could feel them judging you. You didnât deserve any of it, but what did he think? Almost everyone present holds disgust for humans â seeing them as nothing, but food. The only important thing has been done and he doesnât have to mark you for them to see it. He doesnât care, he holds pride with having you by his side.
You do almost pull away from him, when you realize he guided you back to the same room, where it all happen. Staring at the floor which you were struggling for your life on is so hard to look at. You know that there maybe isnât a room safe enough to speak in without being heard, but you are confused by his choice. âIs it safe to speak here?â You question, turning to him, when he closes the door to the room. âI though everyone could hear everything that happened hereââ
âNo, we can speak here clearly.â Hyunjin reassures you, walking up to you slowly. âBefore we got here I smelled burned sage â small spell, but it does work on vampires.â
Your raise your eyebrows in bewilderment. âSpell?â You repeat in shock and small realization. âThey have a witch on their sideâŚâ It is not a question and he already knows, what you are thinking.
âPropablyâŚâ He sighs, but he already knows the truth.
There has been time â still is, when him and his family thinks that a witch being the reason for your tortures is the only thing that made sense and you both share the same look at the memory. âYou donât trust them.â You say and you are in agreement with yourself. You have already thought of them not being necessary on your side, only caring about themselves and how it might effect them, but hearing this information makes you talk of it again.
âNo, I donât.â He repeats himself again and you can see the battle in his eyes â it is so hard to trust them, even if they did let you go. His head is a mush. âHowever Iâm certain that they will keep a close eyes on you and everyone else in that matter.â He says, looking at you through his hand as he pressed his fingers to his nose bridge. Hyunjin then sighs through his nose, eyes falling to your raising chest with a frown. âI will never forgive them about that, I would kill them if it was possibleââ
You walk up to him at that, hands grasping onto the material of his suit. âThat doesnât matter anymore.â It does and you know it. He only lets you bewitch him into thinking that it doesnât. You both donât know what to truly think, but one thing is certain â you are alive. Your skin is still warm under his hands, he can still hear your heart beating. Hyunjin is distracted by your beauty once more and he truly thinks you must be some kind of enchantress. So, your next question really makes him twitch.
âThat manâŚis he your maker?â
He instantly knows, who you are talking about and his lips form into thin line at the reminder, but he holds himself together. He doesnât burst into anger at the memory of him â him touching you so boldly, right infront of everyone, right infront of him. Hyunjin only nods, head hanging low, before he glances at you from beneath his eyelashes. âTaehyung.â He says, letting you put a name to his face finally, not missing the bitterness in his voice as he says his name. âDid he tell you that?â
You blink at the tone, shaking your head. âNo, I just had this feelingâŚâ You canât describe it. Maybe it was because he reminded you of Hyunjin in some way, maybe you just knew somehow. Maybe you knew, because of the interaction in this room between you three or maybe it were the looks being shared between them. Maybe it was his touchâŚ
You have to shake off the sudden thought, hand touching your forehead. Your head hurts from everything and you can feel the pain pulse under your fingers. âIâm tiredâŚâ You whisper, sighing at the wave of exhaustion, feeling Hyunjinâs hand on yours.
âYou can rest now.â He says, rubbing soft circles onto your skin, but even with your pulsing head you open your mouth to ask him something â the thing that made you speak to him in the first place.
âHyunjinâŚâ Your look of sadness and the whisper of his name in a plea makes him tremble for a moment, but his shoulders quickly slump at your next words. âI want to go home.â You say, reminiscing the faces of the people you left behind, the ones you miss so badly and care for so deeply. âI want to see my own family, I want to see them-â
Hyunjin can feel your pulse quickening and hear your breaths come out short, shushing you softly. âAlright.â He nods, smiling softly at you and he gleams at your look of thankfulness, before he pulls you closer to him again. You had never felt so safe and warm like this in someoneâs arms before â not like this. âBut for now, stay with me for a little while. I want to enjoy my beautiful bride a little longer.â
The title makes you warm inside, smiling into his chest and you know he can feel your lips stretching on his skin. âAlright.â You repeat, your smile not leaving you and Hyunjin canât help, but do the same. However you donât see the flash of emotion in his blue colored eyesâŚ
pairing: ghostface!kim seungmin & ghostface!yang jeongin x f!reader
genre: one-shot, horror au, smut
word count: 17,1K
warnings: yandere!seungmin & yandere!jeongin â dom!seungmin & dom!jeongin & sub!readerâ mention of a violent act! â story is set in the 90s â obsessive behavior â stalking! â little!mxm action â threesome! â phone sex â dirty talk â mask!kink â voice!kink â biting! â hair!pulling â marking â overstimulation â squirting! â ass!slappingâ small!degrading â 69!position â f!masturbation â oral (f. and m. receiving) â cunnilingus â face sitting! â mating press!position â unprotected!sex â multiple creampies! (and yeahâŚthatâs all i thinkâŚ)
summary: a masked killer returns to the town, leaving you terrified, paranoia seems to follow you everywhere you go, along with two of your classmates, who seem to grow very fond of youâŚ
His chest heaved, nose flaring as he pushed away the strands of hair from his eyes. His gaze was glaring, piercing, eyes formed into slits, watching the pair, just a few feet away from him. The look of disgust was unmistakable on his face and his glasses, along with his longer, blond hair thankfully shield him from the view of anyone passing by. He blended into the background, like always â unseen. He didnât have to worry about anyone hearing his screaming thoughts. He was almost sneering, teeth gritting against each other, when he saw the guy pushing your hair behind your ear and he had to dig his nails into the wall by the act â disgusting.
You didnât feel the immense stare, attention fully on the guy infront of you as you listened to his every word. Your lips stretched into a smile, leaning on your still closed locker, fingers playing with the strap of your bag. You didnât know much about the guy infront of you, not that much like the person peaking from behind the corner...You were so unaware of your surroundings sometimes. You just came from your last class today, boring and to be honest quite unnecessary, but it gave you some time to perfect the text on the papers that were peaking out of your bag.
You said a small goodbye to your friends after your last class, already putting on your headphones on your ears, not wanting to hear any conversation around you as you pushed the button on your Walkman. Today was overstimulating, like any other, since you transferred to this school, but those fliers in your hands really helped you keep your mind off things. You made your way straight to the bulletin board, putting up on of the papers in your hands and in your state of unconsciousness, you were quite surprised by someone tapping you on the shoulder. Jake â one of the football players, quite sweet, giving the big smile on his face.
He was charming in a way and you found yourself not caring too much, when his tone of voice became deeper, huskier, not really looking like the party you were putting the fliers up for was the thing, why he started the conversation. However when you walked a few steps back to your locker, you were stopped by him, not being able to maybe cut the conversation short as he blocked it with his own body. It was no use to fight him. Your eyes drifted back from him to your locker and then back the nearly empty hallway, as the man before you finally stepped back a little. âSee you at the party.â You said, smiling up at him, nodding.
There was no way that anyone could have missed the obvious glimmer in his eyes, when he gave you a one last smile, before leaving your side. A puff of air left you at that, turning to your locker to finally get your things. It wasnât that long ago since you transferred in to this small town, already making couple of good friends. The party, which you were putting up fliers up for wasnât your idea at all. You were just manipulated by your dear friend and her boyfriend to help them set this thing up, but in some way it could really help you settle down in a wayâŚ
You slammed your lockerâs door shut, turning swiftly, but you only bumped into something â someone. âOh, my godââ You were startled for the second time, your books becoming slippery in your full hands, before they all fell to the ground with a loud slap! Your eyes immediately darted to the person you had bumped into, but you were surprised by them instantly kneeling down to pick your books up. âIâm sorry.â You said, sheepishly, kneeling down before them to pick up your things.
âItâs okay.â You looked up at the quiet sound of their voice. You recognized him â Jeongin, a quiet guy in your class. Black, rimmed glasses frame his eyes, sharp, just like his high cheekbones. You have never seen him outside of the classroom and definitely havenât heard him talk before either. You lips parted a little, eyes going over his shaggy, blond hair, not even realizing him gathering your last book, only his own stare shaked you from your trance.
Something about his stare made shivers run down your spine, it was soâŚdifferent from his whole body language and behavior. âThank youââ You trailed off, tearing your eyes away from his to the books in his hold. You grabbed them, missing how his long fingers reached after yours, like he wanted to graze his naked skin over yours. Your cheeks flushed still, embarrassed a little by your clumsiness and also because you could still hear the soft sound of music coming from your headphones. Your hand fumbled with the cable, shutting the suddenly embarrassing song off, before standing up. He didnât follow your move immediately, like he was struck, glaring up at you for a few seconds, before slowly pulling himself up. âJeongin, right?â You didnât even know where the sudden need to talk came from and it was clear by your furrowed eyebrows.
He nodded after a few seconds, shakily pushing his glasses up his nose. âYesâŚâ He said, looking at you with big eyes.
You really didnât know what came over you â just few minutes before that you were screaming to be taken from the conversation with Jake. It was probably, because you thought you would maybe safe this awkward situation, but you only seemed to make it worse. Your eyes went to the paper on top of your books, turning it for him to see. âYou going to the party?â You asked, trying to diffuse the unbearable tension.
He didnât even look at the flyer, eyes fully on your face and it made you tremble. His stare was tense, not even blinking, so he wouldnât miss your micro expressions. âNot really my style.â Jeongin stated, eyebrows twitching and taking unnecessary amount of time to voice out the full sentence. You were almost scared by what he was going to say, with the deep breaths he took between each word.
Your lips parted, before pressing them into a tight smile. Even if you knew from your short glances that he was quite shy, you were really the one fidgeting in your spot at that moment. âOh, okay thenâŚsee ya-â You said, heart beating suddenly so fast at the sudden drop in his expression that you thankfully didnât see much off as you darted away from him.
ââââ
You really do have to take a deep breath at the memory. The more you thought of it, the more you realize what a weird vibe he had. So tense, eyes so piercing and the way they didnât shift away from you â it was like he was tearing you apart, calculating your every move and twitch. Other than these few specks of memory, you didnât think much about it. You only thought of it, because you thought of Jake â the guy that was supposed to be here, at this time and place, right here with you. How could you possibly be so naive to think that he would actually appear, because of you? With your eyes trailing over the room, it is obvious that you truly arenât standing out, but maybe it is a good thing. ThoughâŚthat is just yourself telling you that.
The cheap, plastic cup in your hand was already empty, your mind fuzzy enough to let you know that it was enough of the liquid gasoline. You saw multiple people pouring many different types of liqueur in the punch and you hope that you wonât be lying on the floor by the end of the night. Your good friend handed you the drink with a sweet smile, only grimacing with you at the awfully strong taste of alcohol. It wasnât even sweet anymore, just pure bitterness and only one cup of it was enough â that canât be said the same for your friend.
Your eyes go to the small dancefloor, small, drunken laugh falling from your lips at your friend, who spins wildly. Her boyfriend didnât look much different from her, eyes already teary and heavy, looking back and forth between her and his friend, dressed as their teamâs mascot. You canât imagine the heat in that thing, you yourself sweating just in your miniskirt and tank top. The whole room was foggy and hot from the few people smoking in the back of the room and the heavy bodies grinding against each other. The party for sure turned out pretty well in a sense of attendance.
You scrunch up the cup in your hand, so out of your body that you even lick of the small bits of alcohol left around the rim. You were so thirsty, sweaty and gross that you somehow didnât even care anymore. You surely werenât looking the worst, you think, while looking across the room again. You werenât even bored that much, enjoying your time analyzing the room that swirled wildly around you. Your gaze finds your friend again, her body now hanging lazily on her boyfriend who rubs her back softly, while laughing with the guy in the costume. Though by being so drunk and the room being so dark, you didnât firstly register the dark clothed figure in the corner of the room.
The white, outline of what you think was its face stands out in the dark corner. The figure was clad in a black cloth, hood on its head and it even more emphasized its ghoulishly, big eyes and gaping mouth. Its face looks so out of place you canât do anything, but stare into its eye sockets. Your whole body stills as you see it tilt its head. You know that it was definitely a person under the mask, but the simple gesture made you tremble. You feel uneasiness creep up onto you, the feeling of its glare making your skin crawl. The way it â the person just stood there, with around people who were laughing, dancing and simply happy, made the whole mood in the room change into something sour and bitter.
Your mind is probably playing tricks on you, maybe you are even imagining the whole thing. However even if you canât see the personâs face, you just know they are staring right back at you. You have to wonder for how long. Maybe it was spying on you since the moment you stepped inside the house. Your eyes trail painfully over the figure, swallowing the lump in your throat. No one other than you seem to notice the figure. Maybe it is someone they all now, no need to introduce you.
You are suddenly startled, when a pair of hands touch your arm, jumping immediately in your spot. Your heart beats faster as you turn your head to the direction of the ownerâs hands, only meeting the messy state that your friend was. The relief that washes over you is big, your hair thankfully blocking the masked figure, letting you take a full look at your friend. âI wanna go homeââ She pouts at you, whining, while digging her long nails into your arm.
You think you have never actually been happier to hear those words. âOkay, let me just use the restroom and Iâll be right backââ To be honest you donât want to go anywhere alone right now, but you are in desperate need of washing away the fright and sweat off your face.
Your friend is already nodding, turning back to her boyfriend like a lost puppy and you didnât even have a chance to possibly ask her to come with you. She canât even walk, it being really nearly impossible in her state and high heels. You slowly turn your head to the direction of the figure, their stare so hard you donât even have to wonder if they went somewhere. Only now it seems somewhat closer to you, even if itâs still standing in its original spot. You shake off the weird feeling, head hanging low, while you walk past the people to the staircase to the second floor. Not even an inhale of breath leaves you, eyes staring at the wall, not wanting to look at its face any longer, fearing that it might imprint in your mind.
The whole world swirls around you, grabbing the railing of the staircase in a tight grip. You are thankful that the lights were dimmed, because only the blue hue makes your incoming headache worsen. Making your way up the stairs you slither around the couple that literally blocked the whole middle part of the staircase, ignoring the nasty smacks of their lips and sighs. You meet a lot of pairs like that on the second floor â grinding against each other in the hallway, sneaking in one of the rooms and you really donât look forward to maybe accidentally catching someone in the act, while searching for a bathroom. The house seems obscurely big, the hallway going into a big circle. Then you suddenly hear the sound of toilet flushing, before a guy stumbles around the corner. You donât waste your time, picking up your pace and zooming around the corner only to bump into someone.
In your drunken state, your whole body is jelly, legs wobbly and you are thankful that the person you had bumped into puts their hand on your lower back to stabilize you. You huff, blowing your hair out of your face, looking up at your so called savior and you instantly wished you didnât. Staring at you so blankly and almost deadly is the same ghostly, white mask you saw just moments ago. You donât want to think much about it for your sake, because you already can feel yourself shaking at the thought that it followed you up here. However that wouldnât be possible, it was a dead end, no other way up here than the one you came from. It must be someone else â maybe it was a popular costume, that you didnât know of yet.
The hold the person had on you was soft, though you can feel their covered fingertips digging into your naked back. The two black holes instead of its eyes made you want to curl up into a ball the more you looked at them, making you wiggled yourself out of its hold. The music in the background was too quiet to your liking, not to mention that there was one other you and this person in the hallway. You mumble a small apology, too quiet to even reach your own ears, before literally running to lock yourself in the nearby bathroom, but not with its eyes staring you down the whole time.
You breathe heavily, fumbling with the lock, before pressing your back to the sink. You are scared. You are terrified to even walk out of the bathroom, reminiscing the ghost haunting the hallway. However you spend a lot of time in this small, safely locked bathroom to know that your friend might not wait for you that much longer. It makes you slowly opened the door, hinges creaking and a sigh of relief leaves you, when you look into the hallway. No one was there. Maybe it truly was a ghost and you imagined all of it.
You were thankful that night for your friend not leaving without you, clinging onto her just as tightly as she was, while you made your way home. Though even if you left that house and also the last bits of the alcohol in your system, you couldnât quite forget it. The way the simply mask sparked something in you, making you shiver in wonder and fright, thinking about what might have been going on inside their heads when they looked at you.
ââââ
The evil and bad feeling left behind by the whole occurrence left a spot however. Just few days after the party, while you were hanging out with your now completely sober friend in the living room changed your whole mood together. Your eyes snapped to the television, stopping the scribbling of your pen as your heart only beated faster by the sudden news coming from the reporters mouth. âA sense of dread has once again found the small town Sunny Dale after a body was found inside a local home last night. The victim body was discovered with multiple stab wounds. The only evidence left behind was the victimâs phone, found beside the body. Authorities are concerned this could be linked to a string of unsolved murders from months ago, leading many to fear the return of the same killer. As the investigation unfolds, police are urging anyone with information to come forwardââ Your stomach turned at the news, looking at your equally horrified friend.
A lump formed into your throat, heart jumping in your chest at the newsy âAgain?â You wonder out loud, shaking your head in disbelief of what you were hearing.
âYeah, thereâs been some couple of these things showing up in the news for the past year. Everyone just thought that they maybe stoppedâŚâ Your friendâs voice was little, also looking at the television, with fearful eyes.
Moving here, you would have never thought that you would be terrified to go out of the house. Your aunt never said a word about these events, maybe to not scare you and if she didnât tell you about it, it must have been very bad. You understand that she herself is scared to talk about such things happening here in her hometown. Maybe she thought that telling you would only bring a bad omen.
The news spread quickly and into every corner and place. You couldnât escape it and your own deadly curiosity led you to look through few months old newspapers. The things you read made your stomach turn. Even after reading through them shortly, throwing them away from your reach right after, the whispers and gossip wouldnât let you live. You were normally paranoid â an overthinker. Of course you were scared, just as anyone, because with you can never now if you will be next. Your aunt wasnât much better than you, being older and all, alone here in this house till you moved here, didnât make her feel that much safer. She needed a deep breath of fresh air, but still when she came to you with the news of spending the weekend with her long life friend â you werenât really happy.
You tried to beg your friend to stay with you, almost embarrassed by how much paranoid and scared you were to be left alone the whole weekend. Sheâs couldnât make it â she herself was going away for a small family holiday. Everyone was leaving you and your overthinking only became worst. A tragic thing happened just few houses away from yours, horror filled your every sense and since then you canât remember the last time you slept soundly. Only more horror could keep you up at night, so you decided to go to the local Blockbuster store. Maybe it wasnât a very good idea â looking at such movies, when the very same things were happening around you, but you are just so scared of falling asleep alone, like a child scared of the boogeyman under their bed. The only time of the day, when you can rest your eyes will have the be the moment sun rises.
You push the heavy doors to the store open, bell ringing over your head as you make your way inside. Your eyes scan through the aisles, not meeting many people in your way, tugging at the bottom of your short sleeve shirt, lip pouting at the big selection the store had for you. You really havenât rented a movie before, just going over your friendâs house, who probably had just as a big of a collection in their house, but tou your luck she wasnât home to lend you something. The new excitement in you is bright, a little lost of words at few of the names you come across off. You canât really help yourself by going over to the romcom section first and strangely it was right next to the genre of movies you were here for â how funny.
Though your heart aches for a sweet romantic movie that would leave you with butterflies in your stomach, it still wouldnât be enough for you to not fall asleep. You have to wonder if you arenât just torturing yourself at this point, but you canât ignore the fact that maybe someone might get inside your house, when you would happen to fall asleep. You visibly shiver at the thought, looking away from the section of old horror movies. Though you liked the vintage filmography, you think that not even a single one could make you shiver in fear.
Your fingers trail over the row of paranormal horror movies, watching them slowly turn into more slasher. You stop at a particular one, known and already seen by you, but you canât lie that you werenât terrified the first time you had watched it. Pulling out the cassette, you stare down at the bold name, completely unaware of your surroundings and the shadow looming over your hunched up figure.
âLooking for something?â
You jump back at the sudden voice, stumbling just a little and bumping into the movies before you. Turning to the owner of the voice, you sigh a little at the familiar face. âOh, hi Seungmin.â The dark, longer hair on him canât mask away the obvious glimmer of amusement in his eyes. Your surprise doesnât flatter, when your gaze falls down to the tag on his blue shirt. âNot really-â You trail off, shaking your head at your own thoughts.
The whole situation that happened felt you overthinking nonstop â however you donât really recall hearing anything about him working here. Almost everyone goes here and everyone likes to talk, though you donât know what they would even talk about, when it comes to Seungmin. He was quiet, always in the corner with the bothered look on his face, never talking to anyone if not needed, other thanâŚthe dirty, bleached blonde you come across off just few days ago. Maybe these are just accidents, maybe itâs the universe pushing you to them to finally make more friends â you are definitely overthinking.
Being so lost in your thoughts, you are startled again by Seungmin reaching over your shoulder to tap at the paper, cover on the cassette. âEvil dead, huh?â You can hear the smile in his words, smelling his minty breath from the gum he is chewing. âYou like scary movies?â
You frown a little and mainly by his try of making a conversation â you ignore it. âA little.â You shrug, looking at the cover one last time before deciding to put it back. âJust trying to find something to keep me up at night.â You answer, turning around to look at the other side of the aisles only to be blocked by his taller frame.
You breathe in his cologne, his stare making you fidget as your back falls lightly back on the aisles to make some space between your bodies, but he didnât even move an inch by the sudden proximity. âWhy?â His voice is softer than you expected, eyes widely looking up at him as he tilts his head down at you. âYou like being scared?â
Your lips parted at that question, lost for words for some reason. âNo, itâs justââ Your own eyes save you from answering, when you see a flash of red on the small television in the corner of the store. Even here, in a fairly empty Blockbuster store the news canât seem to leave you alone. You can fear the obvious stare on your sudden change of expression and it makes you feel embarrassed by the very clear face of fear on your features. Glancing back at him quickly, you want to laugh at your whole situation. âI just donât want to fall asleep thatâs all.â You say, stepping away from him to finally rest your eyes on the new selection.
âThatâs understandable.â Seungmin nods, eyes turning away from the television back to you, watching your own eyes skim through the movies.
You then thankfully see the next person walking up at you from the other side, giving your pour heart a rest. âHeard that the guy was stabbed 37 times.â Says the person and you do a double take at the familiar voice, your small assumption being only being proven correct, when you see the shaggy, blonde next to you. The horrible words donât particularly move you, because you are somehow very intrigued by Jeonginâs own work uniform. Have you really not noticed them until now?
You hear Seungmin click his tongue at his friendâs words. âOh, really, Jeongin?â You donât see the looks being shared behind you, because when you stop trailing your hand over the multiple choices for your cinema night, you just notice how much the two of them are close to your body. A small silence rings in the air, your eyes falling on Seungminâs hand right next your head. You can feel his breath on your cheek, when he boldly stretches his arm to touch a one specific film in the shelf. It wouldnât be considered bold if he wasnât so close to you, not when his fingers brush your thigh. Your eyes watch his hand and the same fingers, playing with the paper case a little too specifically. You nearly gasp at how he trailed his fingers across the movieâs cover, this whole thing happening just right before your pubic bone. Instinctively you move back a little to give him room, but you only feel your arm graze Jeonginâs chest. âIf you donât want to fall asleepâŚâ Straightening his back, your gaze meets Seungminâs with bashfulness. âWatch Nightmare on Elm Streetââ He says, waiving the movie at you.
âItâs not that scary for me.â Your throat is dry, voice scratchy and you really want to dive into the pile of horror right now. Trying to ignore the even more unbearable stare from the other, you try to distract yourself by looking through the selection, picking up the very familiar one.
You hear the scoff on your right side right when you grab it, feeling their intense stares momentarily flicker to the movie in your hand. âReally?â Seungmin exclaims, definitely judging your choice and taste.
Shrugging your shoulders, you tap your fingers on the paper, going over the outline of the small, red words â Youâll wish it was only make-belief. âYeah â I mean dolls are sometimes scary.â You say, truthfully and you hear the blonde next to shuffle a little.
âItâs funny.â You look up at him, confused by such word and you now truly realize how close he is to you. You want to back away, but you are cornered â no one can safe you from their claws.
âWhat?â
Tilting his head, you can see his sharp eyes shimmer under the light, that reflects lightly in his glasses. âThe movie?â He said it so obviously, like your question was so stupid to be even spoken.
Your eyebrowâs furrowed, looking up at him. âWell, if you find slashers funnyâŚâ You trail off, not really sure what to say back.
The look you received is so sharp that it makes you shiver, feeling Seungmin staring the same way at the back of your head. The air around you three is suffocating, but you seem the be the one most effective by it. The way they stand so close to you, surrounding your body not just with their own by also with their whole beings is nerve racking â and somehow not in a bad way. They both seem to be really comfortable in getting into your personal bubble, their hands already tearing it away from your own hands. This whole interaction is unusual for you and it is only weirder, because you know about their dislike towards people at your school. So, why are they so interested in picking up a small and quite pointless conversation â why are their so interested in you?
You are lost in thought, though still highly aware of the two bodies on either side of you. You found it hard to breathe, throat closing, so aware of everything around you â their breathing, the smell of their cologne, the rustle of their clothes when they tried to move even closer to you and even the soft sounds of footsteps coming behind you. âY/N!â You are pulled out of your thoughts by the sound of your name and somehow that made the pair move too, twisting their bodies to see, who saved you from their hold.
âJake!â You gasp out. You didnât plan to sound so excited by his appearance, but it felt like you could finally breathe calmly.
You can see his attention shift a little, looking over your shoulders at the pair and you can basically see the small uncomfortableness in him from their behavior. Taking a one step closer to the brunette in reflex, your feet stumble over one another. It felt wrong to do that. âHi!â Jake greets you, already feeling the awkwardness of this situation. Normal people wouldâve left right? Or maybe just give you two some privacy, but Jeongin and Seungmin donât move an another inch, silently staring at the both of you.
âHiâŚâ Your lips lift up into a small, that falls quicker than anticipated, your nails slightly digging into the paper case in your hand. Thereâs small beat of silence between you two, hoping that he might talk first as he was the one that approached you, but he seemed very interested in the two men behind you. Coughing little into your hand, seems to get his attention back, but he still looked a littleâŚuninterested. âYou werenât at the party?â You ask, nearly cringing at the reality of being stared down, when talking to him.
Jake is little taken back, blinking at you. âHm, yeah â no, I was.â He says and you frown at his words.
âOh! OkayâŚâ
âYeahâŚâ He scratches his neck, jumping in his spot a little, before a sudden, wide smile breaks off on his face. You watch his hand, way before he puts it on your shoulder, tugging you into him rather than coming to get you, like he was intimidated to approach you . You do let him put his arm around your shoulder, taking you to walk a few steps forward, away from your past companion. His touch feels a little heavy, but the small brush of your arm, when you pass Seungmin, makes you look at him, catching his eye, before you are being turned back to the guy next to you, who you realize was talking your ear off the whole time. âY/NâŚI was wondering, if you want to come over to my place tomorrow.â
You froze in your spot, just few steps in your small walk. âI donât knowâŚâ You heard the hidden meaning in his words, but you are not so sure if you want to go to an unknown guyâs house at the moment.
âIt will be fun.â He says, almost whining, looking like a small child not being given his favorite toy. His arm falls off your shoulders thankfully at that, only to tap at the movie in your hands. âWe can watchââ He tilts his head sideways to read the title and his lack of movie knowledge makes you stunned. âChildâs play.â
Shaking your hand, you pull the movie from his fingers to your chest. âNo, Jake. I kind of already have something.â You say, wanting to end this conversation short, because you can feel the heat of two pairs of eyes on your head.
The look on your face definitely is clear enough for him to realize that you are not changing your mind â or was it the judging eyes of the two friends behind you? âAlright thenâŚsee you around.â He says, smiling lightly, making his eyes wrinkle and you want to almost stop him from going away from you for a split second.
However you only watch his disappearing figure, trailing your eyes over his body and you know that under different circumstances you might have maybe come to his house, but right know you do not want to leave your house and go somewhere you havenât been before â you donât even feel completely safe in your own home to begin with. You sigh at yourself, gaze still staring blankly before you, till you practically feel the seeping pressure of eyes on you again. You donât even turn around, not even trying to walk away to maybe just disappear and find a different store to satisfy you, because it felt like you wouldnât be able to get away from them anyway.
âYour boyfriend?â You recognized Jeonginâs voice and you are a little taken back by the rough edge it had to it.
You turn to the side just a little, looking at him, before glancing at Seungmin behind him. âWhat?â You are not sure if it was meant for his question again or for the sight of the dark haired, brunette leaning casually on his body. You are met with silence at that, realizing how your eyes were going between the two of them, till they meet Jeonginâs again. So dark â he doesnât even blink, while looking at you, also noticing his lips that formed into thin line. âWe are just talkingââ
âYeah, like back at the lockers?â
Frowning at the harsh tone, the glare send your way is blocked by his friend, who steps before him. Standing before you with his back straight, you only know can feel the true effect he has â confident, yet unbothered, but definitely thriving in your face, when he gently puts his hand on the movie in your hands. It is still laying on your chest and your lips fall apart as he wraps his hand around it, fingers grazing the skin of your chest. You let him grab it, watching him put it behind his back, before he pulls out a different case that instantly hands to you. âPick this one.â Seungmin says, grinning a little as you look a the second part of the Chucky series. âItâs more gory.â
You donât want to look ungrateful, so you grab it, smiling a little at him, though you are not sure really what to say to that. âThanks, I like the first one the best thoughâŚâ You awkwardly mention him to give it to you, thinking that maybe he would just hand it to you, but you basically have to lean over him to grab it from behind his back. You know that he does it on purpose, playing with you, but it still feels so new from him to do that. You think you have never heard him talk this much before, not to mention his friend behind him. When you go grab your desired movie from his hands, you learned that they are empty, awkwardly wrapping your hand around his. Sucking in a breath at the quite intimate touch, you feel Jeongin poking you with the case you were searching for, showing you that he was the one holding it the whole time. A short, dry laugh leaves you at your and theirs doings, not missing how the blonde basically shoves the case in your hands, separating you from his friend. âThanksâŚI think this will keep me busy this weekend.â You say pulling the two first Chucky movies to your chest, taking a step back from them.
They both look you over, completely without any shame dragging their eyes over your body and it makes you tug a little at the edge of shirt that has ridden up. You watch Seungmin tilt his head slowly, turning back to his friend who hands him a new cassette from behind his back. You actually wanted nothing more than to escape this unbearable tension, but you become curious about the movie being handed to you. âWe have this new movie.â He hands it to you, making you glance at the cover. âCheck this out-â
âJust got released-â Says Jeongin, taking a few steps closer to you, joining his friendâs side, while they take in your reaction.
With your eyebrows furrowed you look at the name â Fear: Together forever. Or else. Flipping it over you read quickly through the summary, before looking back at the front, eyes scanning the face of the man on the cover and you nod in realization. âOh, yeah. I heard about it.â Glancing at the two of them, you try to keep your cool at their unblinking stares. âSome kind of psycho boyfriendââ You say your own version of the movieâs plot, playing with the cassette in your hand to distract yourself a little.
âOh â so the spoilers got to you-â Jeongin doesnât seem particularly sad about that, but you can see the small pout on his face.
Shrugging, you look down at the movie. âWell, itâs kind of obvious you knowâŚâ You put the movie together with the other two in your hands, not really against of seeing something new and you also donât, for some reason, want to let them and their small help down. You didnât plan to finish your sentence, as it was to you kind of obvious, but when you look up at their faces, they only stare at you more longingly, waiting. âI mean â look at him.â You flip the cassette to let them take a look at the man on the cover. âYou can see the crazy in his eyes.â You say, before nodding at them. âIâll take it.â
You want to almost ask them whatâs up with them, see if they maybe had a problem with you by their nonstop glares â but you are not sure if you are reading the emotion on their faces right. They donât say anything, only turning around to lead you back to the counter. Seungmin takes the lead, making you walk up next to him, while Jeongin keeps himself behind you. They donât seem to be quite fond of being away from you for some unknown reason and you donât want to say that relief washed over you, when you hand the dark brunette the three movies you picked.
As he scanned them, each peep reminded you that you will be free of their presence, till you will have to return them. âHow much?â You ask, realizing you didnât even look at the rent money even once, digging through your bag, hand grabbing the scrunched up money.
âItâs on the house.â
Your eyebrows shoot up to your hairline, looking up at Seungmin, who stands behind the counter. âOh! Oh, no thatâs okay, itâs just like ten dollars-â You say, waving awkwardly at him to know you are completely fine paying for yourself, but the man before you only shoves the movies to you. Staring at him for a second, blinking, your heart skips a beat at the sudden change of emotion on his face. It makes you nervously mumble a small thank you, somehow knowing that there was no use to argue with him.
Hands falling on to the pile of movies, your fingers graze his, staring with wide eyes as he swipes his ring finger over the back of your hand. His touch feels hot, leaving a tingling sensation in your lower tummy and you sigh out shakily at such bold move. You basically rush to pull the cassettes to you, but you canât take your eyes off his, even when you back up. However you are unaware of your surroundings once again, because you only bump into the blonde whoâs been standing behind you the whole time. Your back meets his chest for second too long, shock striking you at how quietly he was able to be unspotted by you. Mumbling a small apology, which you donât even hear yourself, you turn on your heels, legs quick to run of the store, so you can escape their eyes and their hold. And you finally took a deep breath you so needed, ignoring the obvious and familiar feeling in your chest and lower tummy.
ââââ
Sweat drips down your temple, short puff of air leaving as you close your eyes at the feeling of the nightâs cold breeze fanning over your face. You take in the smell of wet grass, mixed with the humid air. You can feel your tank top sticking to your flushed, hot skin, your shorts gathered between your thighs as you lean out of your bedroom window. The night was quiet, no sound other the few rustles of trees and crickets â it reminded you of how alone you now were. The shower which you took just minutes was cold, but it did nothing against the awfully hot, spring night, though the few whiffs of colder breeze reaching you felt blissful.
You expected for it to be worst, but somehow the worst thing of being alone right now was that you couldnât distract yourself from the awful heat. Your roomâs window was unopened for the whole day and it was basically unable to breathe in it, so you decided to rather sleep downstairs in the living room. You take a one last breath, before pushing your window shut, taking your light, fluffy blanket with you before walking out of your bedroom.
The sound of voices coming from downstairs made it a little easier for you to ignore your thoughts that you tried so hard to keep locked. With a breathless sigh you walk up to the couch, plopping yourself on it and whining almost as the cushions sticks to your skin. You were somewhere else right now, lost in thought, gazing up at the ceiling, imagining a night sky over you â imagining being somewhere else. The commercial playing on the television ends, hearing the happy background music cutting short.
Your head tilts forward, eyes falling on the movie recommended to you on the top of the pile on the coffee table. The eyes of the actor stare at you from behind the womanâs blonde hair and you canât help, but get lost in them. Your mind goes back to the pair helping you, looking quite excited â well, you only had a feeling, because they didnât truly show any emotions on their face. Your own curiosity makes you pick up the case, pulling out the cassette. You for a second just flip it in your hand, expecting it, before you shuffle down the sofa, not even bothering to get and walk to the television.
The voice of the reporter is quiet, getting louder as you crawl up to it and the change of volume makes your ears pick up the words leaving her mouth. âAuthorities are still investigating the recent resurgence of a killer, who terrorized the small town Sunny Dale a few months ago. While there has been no trace of evidence leading to the identity of the person responsible, the latest update to this cases is deeply disturbing.â You freeze in your spot, eyes unblinkingly looking at the humming television before you. âAuthorities now confirmed that investigators have found a new, unused Ghostface mask near a victimâs house. The mask, which is widely available in stores selling horror-themed merchandise, was likely placed there intentionally by the perpetrators. Police are urging the public to stay vigilant â if you see anyone acting suspicious and wearing this mask contactââ A choked sound leaves you, watching the screen cut to a picture of said mask â the one which you have seen, the one you saw a week ago.
You shakily turn off the television, not wanting to hear another word. The quiet that follows after is deadly â pinching you, making goosebumps appear all over your body. You have seen it â you were so close to itâŚyou touched it. Nausea rises in your gut, looking back at the house phone next to the couch, contemplating. Should you call the police or not? Maybe it was really just a coincidence that you happen to see someone wearing that mask. Maybe the police are already getting calls from others â were they really that desperate that they needed help to catch this person? You know that even if you called, it wouldnât be any use. Literally everyone was there at the party and not just people from your school â it can be anyone.
Then your doorbell rings, a small yelp leaving from you, making your hand fly to your mouth to silence it. You need to calm downâŚthe thought of the killer being at the party was really unlikely, because they were people present â nothing happened at the party, nothing. It was justâŚsomeone. In your state of shock which you slowly, but surely get out of, makes you jump back to present, eyes turning to the main door. You completely forgot that you ordered a dinner.
However you are still cautious, standing up and making your way to the front. The cold floor helps you wake up a little, feet paddling across the hallway, before leaning on to the door to look through the peephole. No oneâŚeven if that made you feel better, you are highly aware of how weird it is that the delivery man you anticipated isnât there. You glance down at the keys in the door, still locked and safe from the outside world. Itâs such a stupid thing to do and you really think about it, but soon enough you are unlocking the door and pushing it open just a little to see whatâs waiting for you on the other side.
No one is standing there, nothing, but the pitch black night, till your eyes drift slowly to the doorstep where surely your food was. Confused, you slowly become more curious than afraid, opening the door a little more to kneel down and inspecting the box of pizza. It is almost funny how such thing could make you fear for your life. Because of the small light coming from the inside, you catch the small note on top of the box just before it could fly away. âSorry for leaving your food on the ground, had to go!â A deep frown falls over your face, because in what world would a delivery man give you your food, without even letting you pay for. Must have been in a real rush to let you have your food for freeâŚ
You donât want to put much thought to it. It was just few dollars and maybe there was a party somewhere going on, where they would definitely get their moneyâs worth back. Taking the box with you, you are not that angry of not paying as your hand touches the bottom of the cold box â you are too unbothered to go and heated up right now. Shutting the main door, you lock it, before finally going to the living room to watch the movie waiting for you. Putting the box down on the table, you put one slice of the cold pizza in your mouth, fumbling with the cassette and television for a second, before you flop back onto the couch.
The movie â well, it does in sort of way have you on the edge just few minutes into it. It is interesting and almost realistic in some way, making you get real deep into it. You lay in the corner of the couch, biting down on your fingers, watching the main characters interact with each other in a dark lit club. The lead, the main antagonist has a specific maneuvers that you find quite interesting â charming, yet in his eyes you can see something hidden in themâŚsomething dark. As you are so into the movie, eyes staring dead straight on the television, the ringing of the house phone right next to your ear certainly startles you to death.
A soft gasp flies past your lips, putting your hand over your racing heart and turning to the ringing phone next to you. You grab it without any hesitation, thinking that maybe your aunt is trying to check up on you or maybe it was your friend ready to talk your ear off â definitely not silence. âHello?â You ask, gripping the phone in your hand and pressing it right against your ear tightly.
âHello?â Says a voice on the other side of the line.
You shake your head a little, not recognizing the voice. âYes?â You say, eyes still on the movie.
âWhoâs this?â
You press your lips together, straightening your back a little. The voice is scratchy, yet deep, an unusual small hum every time it speaks. âY/N.â You say, not really wanting to say your name, but what harm can it do? Maybe the person just delayed a wrong number.
Thereâs a small shuffling on the other line, before a small click follows. âOh, Y/Nââ The person says your name sweetly, making goosebumps rise on your skin. It was whiny, so familiar, like the person knew you.
âJake, is that you?â You ask, sitting up a little. His voice today sounded a little different than you remembered, but maybe it was just the phone distorting it. âHow do you know my number?â
âOh â got a friend, who asked your friendâŚâ A small pause follows and you donât know why but the way he speaks to you in this voice strikes something in you or maybe it was just the scene playing in the movie. âWant to talk to youââ
âOkayâŚwhat do you want to talk about?â You ask, eyes still on the television, yet your attention is now completely on him. Did your friend really give him your number? But it is a little unusual that she would be able to keep it secret â maybe she just wanted you to have fun on your weekend.
âWhatâs your favorite scary movie?â
You smile a little at the question. âOh, but you already know that one â Childâs play.â
A long sigh leaves his lips and it is almost like you can feel it on your ear. âSorry â I seem to forgot.â This whole unexpected moment makes you tingle a little in excitement, distracting you from everything around you and you canât help but feel effected by the change of voice.
âThatâs okay.â You say. âWhatâs yours?â
âGuess.â
Humming lightly, you truly think about your answer. Jakeâs face flashes in your mind, but it somehow is so blurry that you canât think of a movie that would fit him â so, you focused on the voice in your ear instead. âI donât knowâŚI fear you have to give me a hintââ
âYou are smart girl, Y/N, surely you can think of killer in a white maskââ
The words strike you a little too deeply, because your mind firstly shows you the ghostly mask. The two black holes it had for its eyes, before you quickly shut down your thoughts. âHalloween?â You say, uncertain as an another slasher with a similar mask flashes before your eyes, but this one spoke to you mostly.
You hear a click of a tongue on the other line at your answer. âClever girl.â The nickname makes you unusually warm, your legs moving against each other, shifting the thin blanket down your thighs. âWhat are you doing right now?â
âEhm â nothing much, just watching a movie.â You just now glance back to the said movie, already a little confused what the characters were doing and whyâ you are getting a little distracted.
âAlone?â The raspy voice sends chills down your spine. âWant me to come over? I donât want you to be scaredââ
âIâm not scaredâŚright now.â You say, frowning a little, trying to defend yourself and thankfully your voice is steady.
You hear a sound then, close to a coo, before there is more shuffling. âIs it because of me?â There is obvious teasing tone in his voice, but you canât help yourself, but feel amused by his tactics.
âYeah, your voice isâŚsoothing in a way.â You canât quite find the right word to describe it, but you definitely can think of a word which is even closer than the one you said.
Small silence fills the line, listening closely to the static, ear trying to pick up any noise you could. This small pause only highlights the tension rising in the room, making you fumble with the left strap of your tank top and just as you did that â like he could see you, he speaks up again, but now there is not so much amusement. âY/N, tell meâŚâ You canât even make a sound, so he continues, a little nervous about what he might say â but you certainly wouldnât have guessed it right. âWhat are you wearing?â He asks, breathing into the speaker, the sigh making your pure heart skip a beat.
Your eyes widened, mouth hanging open. âWhat? I-Iââ This definitely wasnât part of your plan for the night, neither getting a quite firstly innocent call to only lead to this. Your body responses truthfully the moment those words are spoken, thighs rubbing against each other, feeling the hem of your shorts digging into your center. You battle a little, wondering if you should play along and maybe enjoy this call or if you should just hang up. You definitely wouldnât care if you did, you wouldnât care that you basically would chicken out of phone sex, but â the way your bottom half starts to tingle, you tell yourself to relax and simply enjoy. âNot much?â You cough out as your voice becomes strained.
A low, long hum echoes from the other side, spreading tingles across your slicked skin. âNot muchâŚâ He repeats and you hear the fake pout in his voice. âDescribe what you are wearing.â
You know where this conversation is leading to, but you are still careful with your words, a little self conscious, like he could just see your barely covered body. âJust a tank top and shortsâŚthere are hearts on them.â Biting your lip at the last sentence, you wait for his reaction and maybe next request.
âHow cute.â He almost whispers and you can basically feel his every breath in your ear. âWish I could see youââ You think you hear a small mumble at the end, but you donât pick up what it is â probably just something in the background.
You close your eyes for a second, the movie still playing long forgotten as you slowly pull down your blanket to pool at your feet. Air hits your hot skin, damp in sweat and something else. You pick your courage, licking your dried lips, before speaking. âAnd what would you do if you did?â Your voice is no longer collected and cool, itâs breathy and whiny and you feel heat rushing to your face at your own voice.
You seem to catch him off guard â or so you thought, only to be reminded that you might not be that seductive as you thought you. âDo you really want to know, Y/N?â Thereâs an edge to his voice, giving you the last chance to back away, but you know that it is too late for that, because you can already feel slick forming between legs.
âYes.â
Shakily responding you let the phone fall down shoulder, pressing your ear to it, while your fingers tug at the cushion beneath you. Waiting, though not so patiently, your eyes drift around the room, like it is the first time ever, your mind empty and fuzzy. Another click is heard in your ear, before a sigh is heard, making your hands tighten around the leather couch. âPull your hair off your neckâŚâ Your eyes close ever so slightly at those words, ear becoming numb from how much you try to feel his small breaths across your skin. âThen kiss down your neck, teasing you, just a little, till I would get a little lowerââ Your breath hitches, rubbing your legs together, unshamefully aroused and you really donât seem to care anymore. âDo something for me Y/N.â You nod your head, like he could see you, eyes blinking open. âFollow my voice.â
Your white knuckles, that grip the cushion turn into their natural color, as you slowly trail your hand over your body to your hair. You do just as he said, gathering the strands of your hair and pushing them off your shoulders, fingers dancing across your neck. âOkayâŚa little lowerââ You are quiet, bashful from the fact that only a voice and words could make you feel like this. The more your hand travels lower, the more your nails scratch at your skin â going over your neck, collarbones, till they pinch on the swell of your breasts.
âYesââ You gasp at the moan leaving him, whimpering softly to yourself, while you play with the hem of your tank top. âLower.â You follow his word, fingers getting caught a little in the cleavage of your top, dragging the fabric down with your movements, till it snaps back. âLower.â His voice suddenly becomes rougher, hearing the shuffling of fabric on the other side as your hand meets your stomach. âRight there Y/N â yeah, there we goââ You sigh sharply, head tilting back a little as your hand meets the waistband of your sleep short, stopping just over your mound. âTell meâŚhow do you feel.â
âI â hot, I feel hot.â You say, sighing breathlessly. You do not move your hand and touch yourself, the build up making you feel so much better than you thought it would and you do not want to disobey him. âIâI canât-â
âCanât what, sweetheart?â
âWait â please, I need it.â You donât recognize yourself â so needy and ready to burst at any moment. You can feel your nipples hardening, goosebumps appearing on your sweaty skin, thighs already slick with your cum.
âTouch yourself.â You can hear the words, but you for second canât hear hear anything else other than the low hum in your ears. Your hand trails lower, pushing the material of your shorts to the side before you dip just a little into your leaking cunt, moan ripping out of you. âJust like that, Y/N. Keep goingââ
You frown in pleasure, two of your fingers swiping across your folds, spreading your legs to fully touch your already puffy clit. âOh, my godâŚâ You have never been so swollen like this before, the hood of your clit puffed up, hips jumping, when you finally push down on it. You circle your fingers across it, smearing your juices across your whole bottom fall and the nasty wet, smack can definitely be heard through the speaker, when a groan fills your ear.
âYou sound so goodââ Something rattles on the other side and you through out the noise hum in delight from such praise. âCome one, baby, put those little fingers inside your pussy â you sound like you need itââ Curse falls your lips, whining a little when your hand leaves your clit, but as you put your hand lower, fingers just dipping inside of you, your palm grazes you, making you grind down greedily. âFuck that pretty pussy â want to hear it.â Your mind is all over the place, too lost in the pressure, because you only hear a click of a tongue again, when your fingers slide hallway inside you. âI want to hear it.â He voices out each word, making your eyes screw shut at such filthy demand.
However your other hand is already moving to the phone, before you can even stop yourself, losing power over your own body. Grabbing it in your shaking hand, you want so desperately to lift your hips so your fingers would go deeper, but you wait till the phone is placed right on your upper thigh. The fact of hearing you so closely â how each inch of your fingers disappear into you, makes a wet sound and it should be embarrassing, but it only makes you moan louder, hoping that he can hear you.
When your hole meets the back of your knuckles, you scissor your fingers, spreading yourself open. Your slick is already pooling down your ass, creating a wet spot on your blanket, with the first curl of your fingers. You chase after the pleasure, clit bumping into your palm as you pull out your fingers a little to only push them back in, hitting the small squishy spot inside you. Gripping the phone tightly, it shakes from your strong hold, mouth falling open. You are dripping wet â so slippery that you fuck yourself just a little harder to feel more of the sickening pleasure. You are letting yourself go, moaning loudly, head tilting back, feeling your tummy rumble and when a small crack of the floor is heard you realize that you almost forgotten the phone in your hand.
Your hand doesnât stop, when you put the phone back to your ear, whimpering at the quiet moan from the other side. âFuck â you sound even better than I imaginedâŚâ Your whimper mixes with his own sound of pleasure, wondering if he might be doing the exact same thing as you, but hearing him becoming so whiny and quiet is really making you lose it. âKeep goingââ
âPlease talk moreâŚIâm close.â Gasping sharply, when the tips of your fingers graze the one sweet spot, your hips hump your hand wildly. Your eyes are shinning with small tears of pleasure, ready to plead if he asked you to.
âYeah?â You can hear the amusement in his voice. âGonna come all over yourself? Just from hearing my voice? Fuck, you are such a slut Y/Nââ Nodding dumbly, the name only makes your eyes squeeze tightly shut, concentrating on the pleasure, ignoring your numbing hand. You place the phone to your shoulder again to only sneak your now free hand to your breast. The extra stimulation almost too much, pinching a little at your hardened nipple. âYeah, keep squeezing your tits just like thatââ
You pause, slowly realizing the words he had spoken. Your hand releases your breast, now laying flat across it, the other still moving a little. âH-how do you know?â You ask, voice quiet, but you know itâs not that much from the pleasure anymore.
âI can see you, silly girl.â The deep chuckles makes your heart stop, freezing in your spot, eyes staring wildly across the seemingly empty living room.
âWhere?â Your breathing becomes heavy, pulling your fingers away from your center and sitting up slowly on the couch.
âCome and see â should have locked your windowââ Your eyes widened at the words, hearing the sound of beeping, signaling the call has been ended. You wanted to scream, cry, but in your state of shock and in this fight or flight situation, you donât think twice and rush to pull yourself on your feet, throwing the phone somewhere, not really caring about the crack you hear, when it hits the floor. You are shaking, chest tight as you run on your trembling feet to the front door only to be met with a sight that almost makes you fall in despair.
Ghostface â it is standing right in front of you, right before the door leading to your freedom. It stares at you, listening how your naked feet squeak on the polished floor, making you stumble from your sudden pause. The way you fall a little forward makes him jump at you, but you quickly dodge his hands, turning around to run to the opposite side and away from him. However as you ran through the hallway, passing the staircase, you notice someone standing in the middle of the stairs.
A cry leaves you, thinking firstly you have lost your mind, when your eyes meet another person dressed as the ghostly figure. Your first thought of going up the stairs to maybe jump of your window, which you knew was definitely now opened was forgotten. This one seems to be even faster as he runs down the stairs, hand shooting through the wooden railing to grab your passing form, but he was only able to graze your shoulder with its leather glove. You canât catch your breath properly, feet sliding across the floor when you turn the corner to the kitchen. The thought of maybe grabbing a weapon was there, but seeing the other door to the kitchen seemed as a safer option.
Your body slams onto the door, sliding through the small gap, before slamming it in their faces. Your eyes stare around the living room and the couch which you were pleasuring yourself on to its voice just minutes ago â you donât want to reminisce it. Your feet drag you back to the main door, turning the knob, only to stupidly realize you have locked it. However, when your eyes fall down the keyhole, your keys were not there. The window is your only option nowâŚ
You can taste blood on your tongue, adrenaline pulsing through you, when you turn around to the staircase, catching a glimpse of the two figures closing the distance between you. The carpet scratches you, burning, like your already strained muscles as you jump onto the stairs, nearly falling to your knees by the reckless move. That also almost gets you caught â dragging yourself up your feet before one of them can catch your ankle. The loud, creaking stairs, makes you wonder if you truly are being haunted, because how long have they been here with you? The stairs never seem to end, their incoming stumps making you cry out, rush pulsing in your veins. Your foot just barely touches the carpet of the second floor, before you feel a cold hand on your other. You canât even blink â it already drag you to its body.
Your hands save you from the fall, a loud thud! echoing in the hallway. You canât anymore â you canâtâŚYou feel the hand leave you â you hear the slow footsteps coming up the stairs, the two figureâs watching you desperately try and crawl away from them, but you are only flipped onto your back. Hands find your shoulders, pushing you to you to the ground and you gasp loudly at the close proximity of the masked person. You can almost see an emotion behind the darknessâŚ
You donât fight back anymore, excepting your fate that you still have to guess, because you canât find any weapon in their hands. The one holding you releases you suddenly, standing up to its fully height. You whimper softly, staring through you eyelashes at the pair looming over your shaking body. The more you look at them, the more you feel nauseous, afraid, tears quickly gathering in your eyes â but at that reaction they pull their hands up to their faces, making you momentarily quiet and still. With shock you watch them wrap their hands around the back of their masks, before pulling them off their heads.
Your whole word turns dark, heart stopping at the familiar heads of hair, thinking you must be out of your mind, but then they reveal themselves fully â Jeongin and Seungmin, staring down at you with crazed smiles, breathing heavily from your small fight. âOh, my godââ You hiccup a little, shaking your head in disbelief. Your body shakes, looking at them. Their hair is a mess, noticing the blonde without his glasses and wonder if he ever needed them to begin with. Seungmin takes just a one step closer, making your eyes snap to him, backing up a little. From the corner of your eyes you can see your open bedroom door, but you are not dumb enough to try your luck and also, even with just a small glance, the brunette noticed it. âYou killed all of those peopleââ You are horrified, disgusted, but you couldnât take your eyes off them.
They cooed â they cooed at you like they were seeing a small injured puppy, the familiar sound unwillingly making heat go over you. Your lips fall shut, watching how they shake their heads at you. âThose werenât people, Y/N â we did this for you.â Their voices blend into each other, the last sentence making shivers go down your spine. The way they are not phased, looking normal about this whole situation, makes your head hurt.
âW-what?â You canât cry, only sniffle in confusion. Your eyes trail over their figures clad in long drape of black cloth, nothing, but their masks in their hands. You canât believe it â you would have ever guessed it. Though maybe your body responding to their stares and need to press their bodies to yours just few hours ago told you enough. They had no weapons, remembering how they only tried to catch and not physically harm you, but how can you be sure of their intentions? Maybe they are hiding their knifes under their cloaks, maybe trying to scare you and play with your mind, before they do it. How can you trust their words right now, when they lied to you the whole time?
Because of the way they appear so calm, it makes your chest stop heaving so hard and fast, catching your breaths that you didnât take when you were being chased. You watch them both lower themselves to crouch before your layed out form and in reflex your legs you try to kick them down, but you are not fast enough. Both of them wrap their hands around your legs, pressing them down as you trash. Their holds are strong, yet you donât feel big pressure, only the small scratch of their leather gloves.
The act makes you stop, deciding to regain the small strength left in you, if they decide differently about your fate, but looking back at their faces â now without both of their masks, raw and real, they show you a small spark of warmness in their cold eyes. âJakeââ Jeongin says his name with displeasure, sneer match Seungminâs and you listen their confession with choked breath. âThe man that was this close to kidnapping you back in winterââ You shake your head, trying to remember and they see the fight against your own memories from the look on your features. âYou werenât paying attention â like always. Scratching off at your shopping list, completely unaware of the near danger.â
You donât want to believe their words, but they sound so real. You vividly remember the day, feeling like any other â were they really there? Watching, spying on you, keeping you safe. You realize at that the obvious truth that they have been watching and following you all along. Your mind goes back to the day at the lockers â how you bumped into Jeongin, thinking it was just an accident. It makes you go back today, how his lips formed into a snear, when Jake showed up. âLike back at the lockers?â, he said with disgust, eyes trained on the leaving figure of the football player.
âBut â I only know you for half a year!â You fire back, almost spitting in their faces and you for some reason donât talk against the thought of them saving you â they really looked and sounded believable and what use would it be to lie to you now? âWhat about the other people?â You whisper, trying to push away from their hold, but they only pull you back to them.
âJust a small practiceâŚâ Says Seungmin, sniffing a laugh with his friend and you look at them completely horrified. âThough they surely will not be missed, I give you thatââ
âDo you really think that we did those things only out of pleasure?â The blonde continues, not letting you have your word. âThose things you called people were nothing more than a waste.â Venom drips from his mouth, eyes glaring into yours.
You donât know what to say. Again they could be just lying to your face, but why would they? They already showed you how much trust they had in you by pulling of their masks. The news didnât say anything about the victims, it was always the same â the victim was a residence of the town. Not telling the public what the victim might have done to deserve such punishment, maybe to seek fear in order for the public to began their own search. If the people knew that the killers â Jeongin and Seungmin were targeting only bad people, it would only turn on the authorities. You know that some fanatics would say that they are saviors and in a sense they are. They both saved you from that man which you didnât even know off, they were taking care of you. NoâŚyou canât be thankful for them, they still hurt people.
âYou think that makes you better?â Even the words felt heavy on your tongue, trying to fight back the obvious â they saved you. âYou think you will redeem yourself of what you both did?â
The brunette shakes his head instantly, smiling with the other, just as he wraps his hand around your chin. âNoâŚyou will redeem us.â His breath fans over your face, lips tingling at the familiar smell of mint. The tone of his voice makes a small sound escape your mouth, screwing your eyes shut in embarrassment.
You hear Jeongin leaning closer to you, the soft fabric of his cloak falling over you. You donât open your eyes immediately, stilling when his breath hits your ear. âSweet, Y/N.â He says, voice dripping with honey and you gasp softly, not able to move your mouth properly by the hand on your face.
âDo you think we are going to hurt you?â You have a feeling that the sadness in Seungminâs voice is mocking, however when your eyes blink open you see the truth. You know â but still your mind overpoweres your heart, logically nodding in agreement at such question and surprisingly they donât look too taken back or offended.
They actually cooed at you more, shushing you softly and it calms you just a little âWe would never.â Still you shake a little in their hold, trying to find the pieces of your shattered sanity. âWe did this all for you, so you can be safe-â Jeongin argues, feeling his covered thumb brushing across your naked skin. You really are crazy to trust them with their words.
Seungmin pulls you closer to face him again, gazing down at you. âDonât you feel saver knowing we saved you and your dignity?â He says and you gasp in sudden realization.
âYou killed Jake-â
âNo, no, no-â Seaungmin stops the small cry leaving you and you feel Jeongin leaning to dig his nose in your hair, basically rubbing the side of his face into you â you canât do anything other than inhale sharply at his closeness. âEven if we would prefer thatâŚwe just really let him learn his lesson.â Smile creeps up onto the brunetteâs face and you can feel the other smiling just as wildly on your temple.
âYou are both crazy!â Your voice is broken, trembling at the feeling of the blondeâs lips pressing lightly on the side of your face.
âOh, really?â Every word bounces of your skin, feeling his spit smear over you and at his tone of voice, your bottom lip quivers. âHear that, Seungmin?â You can hear the amusement in his voice, while he turns his head to glance at his companion and you do nothing, but the same.
A low hum comes from him, looking down your body shamelessly and you self-consciously squeeze your thighs together and that move particularly seems to make his eyes sparkle. âWerenât you the one fucking yourself to our voices?â Teasing you, the smile in his voice makes you shake, embarrassed at the memory of them seeing you at your most vulnerable.
âI didnât know it was you!â
âYeah, but you definitely didnât think of the fuckface-Jake either.â Spits Jeongin, turning his head to look into your eyes and you can see every small wrinkle and invisible blemish on his skin.
Then a voice is heard and it makes your heart stop for a moment, a familiar knot forming in your stomach as you turn to Seungmin. With wide eyes you glance at the small box in his hand, watching him press down the button on the side of it. âYou like it.â He states the obvious and you canât do nothing, but agree silently in your head. You can hear both his normal voice and his changed one, the reality of the situation crushing over you. His hand on your chin tugs you closer to his face, hearing the click of the button again, crisp hum coming of the voice changer. âYou, like that, Y/N?â Fuck you doâŚ.
âI-I-â You try to justify yourself, fight against the rising desire in your gut. Maybe it is because of your ruined orgasm, but you seem to almost lean into his hold.
A deep laugh rings in your left ear, making you look from the corner of your eye at Jeongin who holds his own voice changer in his hand. âWant us to finish the job, huh?â He says, eyes flickering down your body, hand tightening around you. âI can see the wet spot on your little shorts from here.â Your lips fall apart, whimper leaning you, knowing that Seungmin must feel the blood rushing to your face. You see your legs tremble from how much you were pressing them together, making you calm down your strained muscles. You can feel your upper thighs stick together, the cold air kissing you, realizing you havenât even put your shorts back to their place.
The hand on your face leaves you, letting you turn to look up at the brunette, watching his every move. A sense of Deja vu washes over you, when he pulls your hair off your shoulder, eyes staring at the naked skin of your neck. Their hands on your legs trail up, the extra stimulation already too much to handle all at once as Seungmin lowers his head to your neck, hand stopping just at your higher part of your thigh â but Jeongin doesnât.
Breath fans over your skin, making it tingle, before you feel a press of Seungminâs lips on the part where your neck meets your ear. Mind completely fuzzy, you sigh out a silent gasp, when Jeonginâs fingers lightly graze over your exposed center. It makes your hand shoot to his, gripping at his wrist and it makes him stop momentarily. He meets your wide gaze, quietly asking. You can feel the other kissing your skin again, your hand on the blondeâs softening its grip a little, but not internally letting go. Giving you one single look, his leather covered fingers finally dip into you.
The unknown material on your most sensitive area sends sparks down your spine, gasping lightly, grip around his wrist tightening a little, when he pushes his fingers harder against you. âFuck, I can feel how wet you are even over my gloveââ The blonde opens his mouth, mimicking the whimper you let out at lewd words. Your other hand flies to grip Seungminâs shoulder to brace yourself when you feel the small flicker of his friendâs finger on your clit, but you only receive a bite on your neck.
Your yelp makes them both laugh, suddenly pulling away from you to look at you fully, all three of you trying to catch your breaths. Their hold leaves you, challenging you, maybe to see if you would run, but to your own surprise you do nothing other than rubbing your legs together. âStand up.â You nod after a split second, crawling back a little so you could stand up on your shaking legs, just like they asked you to.
They immediately follow your lead, making you nearly double over by their looming height, gasping when they both grab you, picking you off your feet. The embarrassment of feeling your cunt quiver is quickly forgotten as you swing your feet in the air, till you are pulled into your room. Your eyes glance at your window, cracked open, like you carelessly left it. When you feel them put you down on your carpet the memory is thrown out of the window, when they manhandle you, turning you around, before pushing you down on the bed.
The pink duvet wrinkles under your weight, watching them slowly lower themselves on either side of you. Your eyes firstly meet Jeonginâs, his gaze unnaturally soft for a moment, eyes half lidded, flickering down to your bitten lips and you canât help, but do the same. He leans ever so slightly towards you, but you are swiftly pulled away from him by his friend, who gives you a long, deep look, before smashing his lips to yours.
His tongue breaches your lips immediately, swirling around yours and you desperately try to keep up with his pace. Drool â his and yours mix together, rolling past your lips. He swallows the small sounds you let out, hand gripping at your leg tightly. It seemed way more possessive, fingers digging into you so deeply, you know it will bruise permanently. Seungmin breathes through his nose heavily, fucking your mouth with his tongue and it must be considered anything, but a kiss at that point. Then you however feel a hand sneaking its way up your back, till it buries itself into your hair, tugging harshly. It makes you pull away from the brunette, who bites down at your lip, almost like tugging you back to him. A small hiss leaves you, but it is torn away from you hallway when Jeongin pulls you by your hair to his own lips.
His kiss is a little softer, more precise, not overly using his tongue right away to build up the tension. Spit is literally rolling down your neck, pooling at the valley of your breasts, leaning into the blonde just a little more, when his own hand meets your thigh. Another lips travel up your neck, kissing your jawline, cheek, till you feel Seungmin swiping his tongue across yours and Jeonginâs. âFuck-â Your small curse isnât even heard, both of them pressing their bodies to yours, tongues licking into your open mouth.
The sighs from all of you melt into one, your heart hammering against your chest, letting them both kiss you messily. You donât even know who is who at this moment. Who is biting down on your lower lip, who is swiping their tongue across your gums and teeth â you donât even register one of them pulling away from you. Your mind is completely empty, so soaked that you can feel your shorts and your duvet sticking to your pulsating pussy. You are drunk of a simply kiss that felt so much more than anything that you left, when you were pleasuring yourself downstairs in the living room.
When you are pulled away from the mouth latching onto yours, it makes your eyes flicker open, only meeting Seungminâs crazed eyes. His lips shine, puffy and red, swiping his thumb across yours to clean up the drool across your them. âSit on his face, babyââ Your eyes momentarily widened at such words, just noticing the shifting on your bed behind you, making you turn around and see the blonde laying on his back horizontally on the mattress. âMaybe, you can finally shut him upââ Seungmin laughs, ignoring the glare on Jeonginâs face, it melting when meeting your eyes.
You bite your lip, already raw, trailing your eyes over his lean body, that is still covered completely. Your body moves on its own, sitting up, reaching to touch him. Being on your hands and knees, you feel Seungminâs hands finding your hips, squeezing and grabbing a handful. It makes you tremble a little, crawling your way up to the blonde, eyes staring down at his sharp cheekbones and plush lips. But when you go to swing your leg over his body, facing him, you only receive a nasty smack on your cheek.
Another startled yelp leaves you, feeling your skin ripple and burn from the slap, turning around to glare at Seungmin, but he only finds the expression on you was adorable. âTurn around.â You frown a little, confused, turning back to look at man laying before you and when he taps his lips with his index finger your eyebrows raise in realization.
Too much â it was all so much for you, but your body acts on its own, turning around on your knees, your backside facing the blonde, before you finally swing your leg over his body to straddle his chest. You needed a moment to breathe, to calm yourself down, but he doesnât let you even fully settle in this new position. His hands fly to your hips, squeezing just like his friend did, who now faces you, before roughly pulling you closer to his face. A gasp leaves you, falling forward, back arching, your chin hitting the bulge covered by his cloak, stilling when his flattened tongue licks over your barely covered cunt.
Moaning, your eyes glance at Seungmin whose eyes go back and forth between your body and your contracting face which you bashfully hide in the dark cloth beneath you. You try to move just a little, to sit up maybe, legs not strong enough in this position, but Jeongin doesnât seem particularly against in sticking his whole face in to you. You can feel him everywhere â tongue licking over your slicked slit, mouth sucking in your lips, teeth grazing over your pulsating clit, nose digging in hole. âToo much â fuck!â Your legs already shake, face smushed against his leg, grazing his twitching cock.
Jeongin pulls away from you with a sharp inhale, chuckling at your trembling legs, hands running over the swell of your ass. âCome on, baby. We know you can take it.â You moan, not sure if itâs in agreement or disagreement, spit covered lips soaking his cloak. You only whine more, when he suddenly lifts his hips effortlessly, even with you being on top of him.
While trying to catch your breath a little, letting the man under you play with you â sqeezing your flesh, sucking meanly at your thighs, you didnât even notice the other getting off the bed. The blonde pulls your lips apart, groaning at the sight of your dripping hole. âFuck, look at thatââ A familiar long hum echoes around the room, making you tilt your head, gaze only meeting Seungminâs. You donât even know how he got behind you, but that doesnât seem as important as the sight of his cock in his hand.
With wide eyes and blurry vision you watch his hand go up and down the length, smearing his own precum over himself and you whimper softly at the veins running from the base all the way to his flushed tip. Your small noise only breaks in a loud mewl when you feel the blondeâs tongue licking you up again, long and rough, before you are left speechless when he shuffles a little more to the edge of the bed. âYou are dripping, baby â gonna fuck you nice and good right now, okay?â You look at him with big eyes, feeling Jeongin, sliding under you, latching right on your clit.
You canât move an inch from the growing pleasure, shaking again already, freezing for a second when you feel the tip of the brunetteâs cock kissing your entrance. Jeongin doesnât seem to be put off, actually nibbling a little at you, while Seungmin starts to bottom out. The sweet burn from the sheer thickness melts away with the tongue moving your clit from side to side, making you grip tightly onto Jeonginâs legs, face bumping into his own cock that twitches all the same like the one now kissing your cervix.
Your walls suck him right in, back arching even more, grinding down on the cock inside you and the tongue licking your cunt. âHear that?â Your ears perk up at the words, feeling Seungmin pull out his cock, before fucking back into you with a filthy, nasty smack! as your skins meet. âYou are a fucking slut â greedy for a cock and a mouth at the same timeââ You hum dumbly in agreement, face hot at the sound of Jeongin spitting and slurping at you. âThat asshole wouldnât even know what to do with this hungry cunt of yours â would he Jeongin?â
His friend unlatches from you, though his tongue still licks at your folds, letting the man over him snap his hips back into you, before picking up pace that makes you see stars. âNo.â You donât even make a sound for a second there, mouth hanging open at the way Seungminâs cock kisses the spot inside you that you have trouble reaching yourself. The lack of answer from your side gives you a sharp bite on your right thigh, Jeongin teeth breaching the sensitive skin with a wide smile. âAnswer us â would he be able to make you feel like this?â Another smack lands on your ass, Seungminâs now naked hand grabbing a handful of your bouncing flesh.
âNo!â You cry out, sobbing almost when the blonde suck your clit into his mouth, gripping at your trashing hips. âNâneverââ Your whole face rubs against Jeonginâs cock, making a wet spot appear right over his tip from your drooling .
âFuck, yeah, he wouldnât.â Seungmin is cocky and you can hear the proud smirk on his face from the way your hips start to meet his. You donât even want to move â canât even, your muscles and nerves doing it for you. It only makes you back up into Jeonginâs nose, moaning as it hits your clit perfectly. âSo goodââ Praises the brunette, slapping his palm over your already bruised skin, his eyes fighting to stay open when your insides starts to pulse around him.
âI am â I-Iââ
âGonna cum, huh?â He is mocking you, but the sight of your ass bouncing on his cock and his friendâs tongue just lightly grazing over him, makes his own hips shutter. âThat soon?â The blonde under you response by pushing the tip of his tongue hard against your poor clit.
âPlease-â You whisper, mind a mess from the burn coming from your clit and stretched out hole.
âWhat do you think, Jeongin?â You want to moan in protest, pleading quietly to the man under you, who has been torturing with his tongue for the longest time. âShould we let her cum?â Seungmin asks, though not stopping thrusting into you.
The named man nods firstly, the move with his mouth latched on you, nearly taking you over the edge, but he separates from you just as you felt the first spark of your peak. âSheâs been good â so responsiveââ You hate how even now they are playing with you, not knowing that they are doing it just to spite you â to completely ruin you for anyone elseâŚthere will not be anyone else. âI want you to cum all over my mouth.â Mumbles Jeongin in your pussy, swirling his tongue hard over your tingling clit.
âFuck, pleaseâŚyesââ Loud gasp leaves you when you feel the tip of Seungminâs cock hitting the plushy spot inside you. âDonât stop.â Your words die on your tongue, falling forward, the only thing keeping you somewhat up were their hands digging into your soft skin. Your lower tummy rumbles, the sudden burn coming from your clit is so much that you want to escape the feeling, but they are too strong.
The incoming pleasure is so close â so sharp and intense, that you feel your whole body being set on fire. You shake, sobbing and moaning loudly, muffled by your mouth digging into Jeonginâs cock that twitches under you. Seungmin buries into you deeper, his hand finding your hair to pull your head back so they both could hear what they were doing to you. With a single last suck of lips, cock ramming into you in a delicious pace that makes you almost black out, you finally cum, coating the brunetteâs cock and the blondeâs face in your juices.
You see white for a second, feeling your hole push out the cock still moving in you, giving Seungmin no choice, but to pull out of you. A flow of your juices and pleasure come leaking out of you and straight to Jeonginâs face and you in exhaustion flop down on him. âHoly shitâ didnât know you were a squirter.â Your features would have shown shock at the words, but you are completely drained from energy, whimpering, because you canât seem to ride down this mind shattering orgasm.
You feel someone flipping you around, the blonde shuffling away from you, letting you flop down back on the bed. The ceiling dances in shapes, your chest rising heavily, stretching your hand to push your hair off your face only to met plastic in the way. Turning your head to the side you only find one of their masks right next to you and you find yourself trailing your fingers over the sleek white face. âBabyâŚâ You tiredly look down the length of your body, meeting their gazes that spark with a new emotion. âYou like it?â
You genuinely think of a right answer, turning to look back at the mask, that right now didnât seem so scary. You hate yourself â you know that it isnât because they fucked you so good, you truly can feel your pussy fluttering at the memory of them wearing it. Then you only nod, not trusting your own voice and they both melt a little at the cute wonder on your face. Seungmin is the first one to move, hands trailing up your thighs, meeting with the waistband of your shorts. You help him take them off, the garment completely unnecessary. Jeongin on the other hand goes a little higher â firstly just grabbing a handful of your tits, nipples digging into his palms, before he as well helps you take off the last piece of clothing.
Their sweet behavior makes your chest fill with warmth, but you canât ignore the darkness in their eyes, that drink in your naked body. Hands are everywhere on you â mostly groping the new exposed flesh of your tits, pinching meanly at your nipple, each giving you a harsh suck on the swell of your breasts, marking you. You take your chance to finally touch them, running your hands through their hair, gripping their shoulders, feeling their muscles spasm under your fingers. Your legs are spread open, Seungminâs cock rubbing against your thigh, while Jeongin fumbles with something behind you.
They detach their mouths from you, making you look down your body, noticing hickeys, blotches and bruises covering you. A ruffle of clothing catches your attention, noticing firstly how the blonde kneeling beside your head uncovers his lower half. You inhale, staring at the bulge in his pants, before looking up at him, only to be left speechless again. He is wearing the maskâŚyou donât how he was able to put it on so quickly, but you are still drowsy of your orgasm, vision a blur.
Watching him undo his belt and zipper you instantly go to sit up on your arms, only to be pulled down a little on the bed. Seungmin tugged at your ankle, just like on the stairs and now even with the same mask on his face. The feeling of having not the privilege to see their pretty faces, making you instead stare at the Ghostface mask makes you oh, so needy. You can just feel their grins on you â the blonde tugging at your roots to turn your head to face his now uncovered cock.
âWill you be good and take both of us?â You bite your lip, eyes going from the long veiny cock with deliciously flushed tip to his masked face, air getting caught in your throat at the use of the voice changer.
Nodding, you blink slowly, trying to unstick your teary eyelashes to fully imprint this view in your mind. You feel hand trail over your stomach, squeezing at your soft tummy, while the cock before you pokes at your lips, smearing precum all over you. âGonna fuck my cum right hereââ Says the brunette, pressing down on your tummy. âYouâll be mine.â
âOurs.â Hisses Jeongin through his teeth, when you wrap your lips around his tip, sucking the salty taste of him in your mouth. The sneer is obvious in his tone and as response the older snaps his hips into yours, burying his cock in you in one go.
Your squeal is muffled by the cock in your mouth, hand smoothing down your messy hair, but the sweet gesture doesnât match his or his friendâs movements. You almost choke around him as he hits the back of your throat, because Seungmin started to chase quickly and roughly for his own orgasm. You can tell by the way he rolls his hips into yours â humping you more and more than fucking you, gasps and curses flying out his mouth that he definitely wonât last that much longer like before.
Drool rolls down face again, eyes filling up with tears, while you still look at the man fucking your mouth. He is slow with it, yet hard, keeping in mind that you might not be able to catch up with him when his company is so busy with molding your pussy into the shape of his cock. You are already over the line of overstimulation, your cunt swallowing hungrily Seungminâs cock and when he suddenly presses his thumb over the top of your clit your eyes roll back into your skull, legs shaking around his hips. âYou, slut â look at you swallowing my cock, bet you are about to cum again, hm?â You grip his hips tightly between your legs, trying to get much needed oxygen through your nose, head swirling from the incoming pleasure.
âLook at me â when Iâm fucking-â The low, rough voice makes you look at its owner, moaning around Jeongin, when you notice the desperation in Seungminâs movements. âYes, yes â keep squeezing me like that â fuck!â You whimper loudly, hand stretching to make the brunette slow down a little as you feel the second orgasm of the night creeping up on you. The blonde pulls out his drenched cock from your mouth, making you instantly moan breathlessly, eyes on Seungmin, who throws the voice changer somewhere to grab your hips to fully fuck into you, . âCum for me â cum with me, come on, baby â yeahhh-â
No sound leaves your lips, when you hit the peak of your pleasure, body shaking violently as you feel Seungminâs cock twitch. His warm cum fills you right after, pressing his whole cock so deep inside you, that you fear for a second that he breeched your cervix. Groaning, he falls on his knees before you, head hanging low, only to realize as he pulls his down his mask, that he is staring at where your bodies meet, watching his cum leak out of, forming a creamy ring around his cock. âStill not full?â Says Jeongin and you watch him tore his own mask off, running his hand through his messed up hair.
âI canât no moreââ You plea, but the sight before you makes your cunt only clap down on the cock still inside you. The younger one eyes the older, looking into his eyes before wrapping his hand around the base of his cock to pull him out of you. You donât know if it was because of his orgasm or the mesmerizing sight of your hole leaking his cum, but he lets Jeongin shove him off you to fill in his position.
He crawls up your body, kissing your left nipple, before meeting your lips in a sweet kiss. âYou can â just hold on, I got you.â You moan tiredly, twitching, when he puts his cock to your clit teasingly. âHave to fill you up too.â You look up at him with big eyes, the intimate position making your chest swell and it seems like it does it for him too.
You let him grab your legs, a little shocked by him pushing them all the way to your ears, but you are a complete mess to care anymore, muscles jello. His cock breaching your stuffed pussy, makes a nasty wet sound echo around the room. Whimpering, while the blonde moans, long fingers digging into the cushion on each side of your head, you lock your legs together behind his back. You watch â mesmerized by the sweat dripping down his face, hair sticking to his forehead as he rams his cock into you, not even letting you breath for a second.
Your eyes shoot open again, fighting against your tiredness, wildly staring into his eyes, mewling at each snap of his hips, the sticky release of his friend smearing across the both of you. âFuck, you are so right, Y/N.â You hum between each snap of his hips, head rolling back, when his happy trail scratches your completely bruised clit.
âAh! Ah â Jeongin, canâtââ Your whole bottom half burns, but it still was so good that you found yourself drowning in the pleasure.
Your head is turned back, vision nothing, but small black spots, but you recognize the hand holding you. âCum for him, Y/N-â Seungmin says, laying beside you and your eyes meet the blondeâs at the words. It was like a command â they had the complete power over your mind and body. âJust one moreâŚâ A sob breaks out of you, gasping then when Jeongin hits your spot particularly hard. You need to feel something more â so, you lean in to press your lips to his and the unexpected gesture leaves his thrusts shattering into a stop, groaning into your mouth.
This one takes you completely out of your body, feeling yourself squirt ones again, so hard you swear you could hear your orgasm dripping out of you. But the thing you do feel is the cum filling you, mixing with yours and the otherâs. You can feel the light kisses on your skin â you can hear the words both degrading and encouraging. Your ringing ears are filled with sweet nothings, your eyes not able to tell apart the room and faces before you â but you do see the obvious.
summary: you always get what you want, with a single look, a wave of your hand, dripping with confidence that made him tremble the first time you two met, he watched you quietly from afar, admiring the perfection that you are, but it soon turned into obsession and oh, how he hated how much you got into his headâŚ
Many things had happened to Chris since he moved, away from all of his past and finally reaching for the future. He discovered many different things that he had never thought about before, trying every new thing and place the city of Los Angels had to offer. They shone at him with brightness, called out to him, even though the tiring and sometimes boring main reason he had taken this step slowed down his new experiences. The best thing was that he had time â plenty of time for himself to grow and learn. The job that gave him this opportunity was honest with him â it will be hard to maintain his position, but all of the hard work paid off in the end. However, he thought that doing all those business meetings, marketing and all the paperwork would be the hardest partâŚdefinitely not maintaining his composure.
Chris has done a lot of new things since his first day at work, met new people and made contacts. He could still remember how nervous he was on the first day, but everyone surprised him by being so kind and it was almost unusual at such a hectic workplace. Every day was different for him, if he doesnât count those awfully long papers and files he had to fill out every day. It was, because of the people that he now can call friends. Minho, despite his first impression of him told him that he wasnât very friendly, immediately took him under his wing. He showed him everything, what to do and what not do and even introduced him to his other colleagues. Seungmin, a brunette, quite similar to him in a sense that he always made fun of his age just like Minho, even if he wasnât that much older than them and then Chris soon found himself in a pile of many different faces.
But one thing remained the same and that was you. The first time he saw â felt your presence was when he was a week into his new job. You screamed, your aura cutting through the office as you quickly walked pass him. You were so quick in your heels that he didnât even have a chance to get a full look at you. Though someone was quick enough to catch his stare â Minho, who was sitting across of him spoke your name and that made the others glance at him. It was like the sound of your name was a secret code, because everyone suddenly turned their heads to catch just a glimpse of your distancing figure. He felt his ears turn red at being caught, but soon after the others became aware of your presence, he realized that he wasnât the only one simply astonished by you.
He learned from the looks of his colleagues and then awfully interesting gossip that you rarely left your office. Seeing you walk passed them always broke into something â you were the main topic of gossip. Everyone seemed to know everything about you, yet you didnât talked to anyone if it wasnât necessary. You were always quick, never leaving your sanctuary if it werenât for a meeting or a coffee. Aubrey, a dark haired woman which seemed to be the leader of your small âfan clubâ said that it was like you were almost disgusted by them as if you felt, you were above them. Soon his female colleaguesâ chatting turned bitter as they all turned to him, while Minho and Seungmin silently listened. Chris knew that it wasnât right to talk about someone â about what they were wearing, how they were behaving in a such place and when you not know them, but he kept his mouth shut to get every information.
Chris doesnât know if it was because he literally became awestruck by your presence from the moment he saw you, but he soon started to see more of you. You seemed to be always in some a corner, alone, but he always found you. You always sat at the corner of the room next to a window, when it was lunchtime. You always made your coffee with just a splash of milk and just a small pump of vanilla. You seemingly should blend into the background as you were always in dark clothes, but your whole aura radiating from you couldnât make you invisible.
He remembered the one time, when he was sitting behind his desk, looking at the back of your head, tracing your figure clad in loose trousers and blouse, just waiting for you to turn around. Maybe to notice him, maybe to let him finally see your face behind your blowout hair. He should have concentrated on his work or maybe on the voice of his female colleague talking his ear and that really started to cut through his fixation. He didnât even see your face and it was getting to him. His coworkers voice was awfully low and sweet and he knew she was trying to get his attention, but it was no use.
He watched your pretty manicured fingers go to your cup of coffee, metal reflecting in the light as you never used those cheep, plastic cups like everyone else â well, you definitely werenât like anyone he had ever met before. You turned just slightly to the side, lips puckering, when you glanced into the hallway leading to your office, finger making a come here motion. He could tell you were frustrated, your frown that he didnât see much of deepening, when Minho suddenly emerged from the hallway.
Chris straightened his back and at that the annoying sound of his colleague became quiet. He ignored it, noting Minhoâs small twitch and fidgeting, when you push a pile of papers into his direction. He couldnât hear anything over the noises of mouses and keyboards clicking, but he could feel the shift in the air. His friend had a look of small fright, when you started to move your lips slowly, but words seemingly laced with a hard tone. He at that wondered how much strict you you actually were, maybe some of the gossip turned into a fact. Minho shook his head wildly after you were done speaking, not even trying to cut into your speech like he does with everyone. You tilted your head at his words, letting the papers be pushed back to you. His friend then pointed right into his direction, like a child trying to escape his punishment and you instantly turned to look at him.
His mouth opened, gaped at your features â soft, yet sharp with the look you gave him under your glasses. Chris felt his heart stop when you turned fully into his direction, before marching through the room right to his desk. From the corner of his eye he could see everyone turning their heads, hear the sudden stop of the even sounds of keyboards, but he couldnât do anything else, but look at you. Your body â so nice, tight and soft in the right places, eyes trailing over your blouse that clinged to your breast, your lips painted deeper brown, your eyeshadow sharpening your stare.
The sound of your shoes made his heart beat faster with each stomp, before they scraped on the floor, when you stopped right before his desk. âChris, is it?â Your glare didnât match your slow and low tone, not even your comfortable stance, but from the looks of his colleagues, he could tell that you actually were not pleased at all. Why, he didnât know yet at that moment, still to occupied by looking your over and also trying to keep his cool, because the way you said his name wasâŚarousing.
Chris just knew he looked stupid, when his eyes went back and forth between his coworkers and you, it was like he completely forgot his own name. âYesâŚâ He thinks he has never felt like this since a teacher caught him misbehaving in middle school.
The way you were waiting for him, giving him time to anwer just made him realize how patient you are, even if you looked quite irritated. You then put those papers on his desk, slap! echoing through the room. âPlease, take another look at those papers.â You say, voice still collected.
He did what you ask, even if it was quite hard to tear his gaze away from you, but at least he had your perfume filling up his nose. His eyes fell to the file with papers, lips falling even more apart as he scanned through them. They were his, he did them yesterday just an hour before he ended his day and just by a single look he could tell that there was something not right. âOh!â His fingers stopped at a particular spot, your shadow heavy on his shoulders.
âYes, correct itââ He looked up at you at that, already distancing yourself as you were almost shaking to get back to your office. âGive it back to me later, you have time till three.â
With only that you walked away, not letting him ask questions, leaving him to figure out his mistakes himself. The only thing you left was your lingering presence that made few people, other than his friends look at him and he wanted to groan out loud. âWhat a way to make nice, first impressionâ, he thought to himself. He literally made a fool of himself. The first words, the first thing he did to get your attention was his idiocy. The hand that landed on his shoulder was supposed to be calming, but Seungmin only made him feel more humiliated. It also didnât help that the others immediately started to get to the talk and he didnât hear anything other than their awful gossip.
âDid you see that? Poor you, Channie-â
âHow can she talk to us like that?â
âDid you see her clothes? Sheâs literally screaming for attention!â
âYou didnât do anything wrong, just do what she wants, so she can get off your backââ
Chris was disgusted. You werenât bitchy or moody, you were collected and he knew just what your position requires. He couldnât help, but feel intimidated â it was a natural response to you. How could they talk to you like that? Making gossip and hate out of anything you do, Chris is glad for his two friends at the moment as they shut down their conversation. One thing is being humiliated by making a mistake infornt of a woman like you and then others just adding up to it. It was his fault, you only told him to fix it, nothing more. There was no need for them to talk about you so harshly.
Chris returned the papers just in time that day, but he was not quick enough to catch up with you as your office was already closed. It was also the first time he was in that part of the building, only passing by it to get to the elevators. He stared for a moment at your name and your title at the milky, glass door and he probably stood there for a quite while as your assistant walked up to him. He canât lie that he was disappointed by your assistant telling him to just give those papers to him as you were at a meeting.
Though after that he got just a few more occurrences with you. The most memorable one was when you joined him at the coffee machine. He can still remember your pencil skirt and matching suit jacket, red lips, black stockings with a line going down the back of your legs and mostly your pretty glasses framing your face as you looked for your vanilla sirup. He had to fight the argue to a smirk, when he without a word lean over your cup to pump the hidden sirup in his hands into your coffee. You almost seemed surprised by his presence, like you didnât even know he was right next you or maybe it was simply because of his sudden deep eye contact. He didnât even blink, while looking at you, not even when you said a small sweet âthank youâ. That simple moment grew into something big, when you leaned over him to to grab a plastic cup to put it in the coffee machine, before pressing his preferred choice of drink. It wasnât sweet anymore after that, it was more nerveracking, because the fact you knew told him everything â you were watching too and he started to like you more and more, before it started to change.
Soon he started to hate you. He hated how you were in the every corner of his mind. He was thinking about you since the first day he saw you â at work, even home, mainly late at night in the privacy of his bedroom. He hated how you saw him firstly like everyone else, how he felt like everyone else â how he was firstly scared of you. Even if he talked to you briefly, got to know your small habits â how you always clicked your nails together, how you hold the side of your glasses with your index finger, your chewing at the inside of your lips, your small minimal pull at your eyebrows when someone talked to you. The conversation were always about work, you never talked outside of it and he soon realized how much you are into your work. You are a total workaholic or maybe you just didnât like someone sticking their nose into your business.
But it felt like it was his too, because how possibly can you be able to mess him up like this? You werenât even doing anything to rile him up and he must wonder if those subtle looks, gestures where really nothing or if you were just playing with him. He wanted to figure you out and it is driving him insane, because he feels like he is turning into one of themâŚthough they certainly arenât thinking of putting you into your place â right under him or maybe he would even let you be on top of him, just like you were used to.
Chris has to groan into his hands, back muscles screaming at the pressure they were put through the whole day. He really does sometimes breathe in relief when he goes to work out, because sitting hours behind a desk feels like a form of torture. Itâs so quiet â itâs so weird not hearing even a whisper. The office would look eery, if it werenât for the city lights shinning through the glass windows. He swears, he can even hear cars from the silence in the room. The lamp at his desk is burning his eyes, glancing for the last time over his work and he wants to scream in delight as he finally could pack his things up and go home.
Today was unusually stressful for him, so much of everything that he had no choice, but to stay late. He could have done it on Monday, but the thought of not finishing something wouldnât make his weekend better, not to mention how overly hectic it would be if he would leave it to Monday. From the sitting and the turned down air conditioning his skin glisten in the thin layer of sweat, pulling just slightly at his white shirt to unstick it from his stomach. He didnât even care about how he basically throw his things into his bag, too lazy to actually take time and put everything where it belongs.
The click of his polished shoes is the only sound in the building as he walks down the hallway, trying to untie the nots in his upper back. Though silence should be thing quite familiar to him in sense as he walks pass your office, only for his own body to stop in its tracks. A frown falls on upon his face, looking down at the carpet under his feet. Light is coming from behind your door, the warm orange hue cutting through the moonlight floor. Chris firstly thought that you might just accidentally let your lamp on, but that wouldnât make any sense â he is the only one hereâŚ
Curiosity gets the best of him, not even thinking twice and wrapping his hand around the door handle. In a sense he feels like he is doing something he shouldnât as the door creaks open, letting him barely have a look in the room and sure enough he at that hears sound of a keyboardâs clicking. His heart beats s little faster, thinking of way too many different things that could be happening behind the door and he literally havenât open it yet. To his surprise it was a way simpler answer â way more excitingâŚ
You â you were here with him, at this late hour at a place you both know so well. He knew, after some small and innocent spying that you clocked out just an hour before him as you always get here in the early hours of morning â so seeing you behind your desk with a laptop illuminating your face was a surprise. âWhat are you doing here?â And you were definitely surprised too.
You jump in your seat at the unexpected voice, eyes widening just slightly as you snap your head into the direction of the door. He can see the genuine expression of surprise for a split second, before it all falls back to your natural, cold one. âI could ask you the same thing.â You wit back, taking a one, long look at him from your desk â his misbehaved hair, opened shirt that clinged to his toned body, how he leaned casually on the doorway, before you turn back to your work.
Chris tilts his head at you, listening to your nails grazing over the keyboard. âItâs almost one a.mââ He, just like you doesnât answer your question as it wasnât that much important at the moment, not when you were looking like that â you always looked put together, not single wrinkle on your clothes or a smudge in your make up, but he can see the small effects of your equally hard day on you.
Your glasses that were usually on the low point of your nose sit in the small pocket on your blouse, his eyes naturally drifting to the exposed skin of your breasts. Your outfits were always modest, yet so provocative. Your lipstick appeared lighter than before, but he knew it was dark red as he saw you pass by his desk today. So quick, but not quick enough to not be caught by his eyes. His knuckles turn white at the sight of your open top, body swaying, ready to take a step close just to try and see what you might ne hiding underneath. Chris doesnât even care about how unprofessional he is being, the only thing he cares about is seeing if you were thinking the same thing â well, you certainly werenât telling him to leave.
âI know.â You say, not even looking at him, seemingly very into the piece of paper in front of you and he can see your fingers nibbling at its edge.
âArenât you tired?â He says, genuinely wondering.
âNo.â
âCan I get you a coffee?â Chris fires question after question, just to hear your sultry voice, frustrated from the lack of attention.
You donât answer this time to his displeasure, only holding up your cup to let him see there was no need for him. But he needs it â you, how can he not grab this opportunity to finally talk to you, fully get drunk off your presence alone. You donât do anything to indicate that he is not invited, so he slowly makes his way up to you. His eyes not even for a second leave you, grasping greedily at every new angle he gets. You look frustrated â the twitch in your eyebrows is prominent and he wants nothing more than to turn it into something way different.
You are aware of his looming body behind you and you know about that hand gripping the back of your chair, though you do nothing against it. Your fingers no longer move on the keyboard, the pen in your hand hovering over the paper before you. You just stare at it, realizing you might be getting distracted. âThatâs tomorrowâs work.â His breath hits the back of your head, making you fight back goosebumps.
âYes, thatâs why Iâm doing itâŚâ
You remark was supposed to be witty, but the small strain in your voice won over. âYou shouldnât be so hard on yourselfâŚY/N.â Chris sighs out your name, hand gripping tightly the back of your chair, doing anything in his power not to just turn you around, so you can see everything what you did and are still doing to him.
He can hear you click your tongue, head just barely turning his way. âI didnât know we are casual like thatâŚChristopher.â You say.
His eyes narrowed from your words and tone. Is this really not casual? The thick tension in the room, the shared looksâŚChris suddenly becomes angered, mostly frustrated from your behavior. His nose flares to exhale a deep sigh, before taking in the sweet smell of your perfume. By that action his body naturally needed to get closer to you to get a real and good whiff of your scent. He hovers over you, caging you in â and was that a small gasp and shake as a reaction to his bold move? âYou are so tenseâŚâ He canât fight the satisfied smile from your reaction. Even if it would be unseen by others, his fixation on you literally gave him the power to crack open every single small twitch in you, reading you like a book. âDo you need me to take it away?â He whispers, hot breath hitting you.
Thereâs a pause, your lips falling apart. âWhat are applying exactly?â You are incredibly still and collected, even if he is able to see under your thick shell.
He shrugged at your question, smile not leaving his lips and he knows you can hear it in his next words. âJust a massageâŚâ He says so innocently.
He canât see the obvious frown on your face. âGet on with it then.â You say, your voice uncharacteristically quiet, though your tone sharp. The small laugh in his chest couldnât be contained by your reaction. His hands loosen around the back of your chair, face falling as he lifts his finger to just barely push your hair away from your neck.
The light scratch of his nails leaves traces of fire, tickling and making a rush of a new emotion go through your whole body. You are quiet, staring at the closed doors to your office, while you let the man behind you touch you. Chris is so slow with his every move, itâs like he is doing it on purpose â maybe to see a glimpse of frustration on your face, but who are you to give him such pleasure? His hands are big, fingers long and when he puts them on your shoulders they almost dip under your slightly open blouse.
You both at that realize the difference between your body temperatures â his hands were hot and they came with even more burning, when he pressed into your shoulders, your body was cold and you realize that it might be because you havenât felt this much burning for anyone before. He â he has to know by the way your body is so tense under his hands that itâs been a quite long time since you last felt the touch of another. Your work, your passion and need for perfection suddenly felt like a immense weight on your shoulders that he messaged all away with just few squeezes. However your pride didnât shiftâŚyou are not sure if you want to give him the satisfaction and let him see the true effect he has on you. Or do you? One thing that you truly want is to see him tremble, just like on the day you two first met â so flustered, almost scared just by your existence.
Chris breathe so heavily, you for sure have to feel his silent sighs on your skin. The material of your blouse is so thin, that he scrunches it up between his fingers at thought of tracing his fingers across your naked skin. His thumb makes circles on the strap of your bra, the other already falling off your shoulder and he eyes it with a heated glare. âNice?â He has to wonder, because you didnât even breathe throughout his moves. He hates, how he seeks your approval.
Heat rushes to his chest, when you let out a quiet, yet soft and long hum of pleasure. The sound makes him press down onto you just a little harder and Chris almost loses his mind right there, when you only sigh again. âYeahââ His eyes roll back into his head at your voice, his hips embarrassingly pressing onto the back of your hair. He sighs deeply, heart jumping when you tilt your head to look up at him. âMaybe a little lower?â Your voice is breathless, sweet like honey, but your piercing eyes surely donât match it. The top of your head is brushing his stomach, your moves, making you push out your chest and his eyes follow immediately your movements and words. His body is stiff other than his hands that keep squeezing at you and they eagerly go lower by your request, pressing down onto your collarbones. âLowerâŚ,yeah â right there.â
Your words dangerously end in what sounded like a moan and Chris licks his lips at the sight of the black lace peaking out of your shirt. âYou like that?â His fingers dip into the middle of your breasts, watching your head roll back onto your shoulder, sighing with you at his touch. âOr do you want me to go a little lower?â
The smirk on his lips is obvious and you canât help, but do the same, enjoying the way his hands pinch at the softness of your breasts, before suddenly pushing yourself from the chair. Your move is so unexpected and quick that he stumbles, the smile of satisfaction falling from his face, but you donât see the change of expression. âI fear, I have to go now, Mr. Bahng.â Again with your sweet voice that really started to taste bitter as he watches you move across your desk â he had enough.
A hand wraps around your wrist tightly. âNo, you are fucking not.â He says, through gritted teeth and you remark gets stuck in the back of your throat, when he roughly turns you around, pinning you to the table and you only become more short of breath, when his hand falls on your neck, fingers pressing ever so slightly into your pulse.
You canât breathe properly, just like him, staring into each other eyes and you finally see how much darker they have become. You broke him â you and your tactics. He is sick of your playing, not caring about how so suddenly and so sharply he snapped at you, but the look on your faceâŚit seems like you are enjoying this. His fingers wrapped around your dianty neck, your upper half basically exposed to his hungry eyes and then his gaze fall on your lips, smudged in a hue of red â he just had to take a bite.
His lips smash to yours and even in his delirious state, he saw how you leaned into his hold â you wanted this too, him. His tongue swipes over your bottom lip, teeth, till he tastes the bitter taste of coffee and the sweetness you naturally had in you. It is so much and so good, but you still fight lightly to gain dominance against the kiss, though you canât keep up, something possessed him at that moment and with the first taste of your lips, he couldnât stop.
Your noses brush against each other, breathing heavily, not even separating for a split second, till you of course had to say something. âI think this is highly unprofessionalââ You say your every word between each kiss, his fingers pressing a little harder around your neck at your statement.
Chris pulls away from you, eyes glaring down at you, eyebrows furrowed. âDo I look like I fucking care?â His tone sends shivers down your spine, him not seeing it, because he leaned over your body to press his lips next your ear. âYou are insufferable, I fucking hate you.â His hot breath hits your ears, feeling his tongue graze your earlobe.
A wide smile finds your lips, breathing out heavily. âWe both know, that you donât hate me.â You shake your head lightly at him and it makes him look back at you, his hard stare not matching your overly sweet smile.
âIâm gonna fuck you like I do.â
For the first time your confidence trembles, smile falling a little at the deep rasp in his voice and now he is the one finding some amusement about this situation. You always act so toughâŚitâs funny to him that you try his patience even now â now when he has you under him, now when his hand is around your neck, now when his other hand travels up your thigh to your center. The heat radiating from you tells him everything he needs to know. His hand finds the sliver of naked skin, when his fingers graze your garter belt, for a moment enjoying the softness of your inner thighs. His eyes however donât leave your face as your eyes close slightly, silently sighing at his gentleness, before his next move makes you gasp sharply.
His whole hand cups your covered pussy, your juices smearing all over him and by your reaction your leg just barely grazes his crotch, moaning lightly at the feeling. âWhat got you so wet, huh?â Your lips are sealed for a moment, while his ring and middle finger finds your clit, pressing down on it, yet not moving. âNo smart remark? Really is it that easy?â
âAre you going to fuck me or you just not gonna finish your job like always?â You hiss at him, hips pushing against his fingers to find more friction, but to your displeasure, his touch leaves you completely, removing his hand from your skirt and even the hand on your neck leaves you.
Your heart skips a beat for a second, not from fright, but from excitement, ready to see more of this new side of him. Chris isnât moved by your words, too occupied by pressing his lips to your neck. He licks over your skin, tasting your perfume, before he traps the thin skin of your neck between his teeth. The sharpness is painful for a second, before it melts into pleasure as he sucks and slurps at you. The raw moan you give him makes him groan in union, moving his mouth to the spot under your ear, sucking just as harshly, before he moves to the other side of your neck, your collarbone, the soft skin of your upper breastâŚHe drools over you, bites down on you and he feels a sense of possessiveness grow in him as he finally pulls away to take a good look at your current state.
Your mouth is open, lips glistening from your own spit, eyes following the trail of bites and splotches he left on you and you now by the subtle burn, that he even felt an small imprint of his fingers on your neck. His thumb presses down on one particular spot â right over your heart. âSo pretty, look at you, covered in meâŚâ Chris is biting on his lip, chewing, like reminiscing, before meeting your half lidded eyes.
âYouâŚâ You are so quiet, lost for words and he feels his cock jump at your drunken state.
âYouâŚâ He repeats, but his version helds a almost sick longing. He shakes his head, almost like you would, before straightening his back to completely surround you with his whole body. âBend over.â Chrisâs sudden dominance makes you shaky, he can see the effect by your wildly raising chest and even though you still have some grip on your composure, he feels sense of pride seeing you like this. All because of him â you turn around slowly, too slowly for him, that he had to push you against your desk, palm of his hand on your lower back.
He moves your hair away from your shoulder, mouthing at your already marked up neck, while his hands roam wildly all over your body. They drift under your blouse, his moves so rough that couple of the buttons pop open letting him fondle your tits freely. You let yourself go a little, moaning at his touches. He is everywhere â touching you as if it would be the last time heâd ever have you like this. âI hate youââ He repeats the words between each suck, you hissing at his teeth piercing your skin a little too deeply.
Chris hums, hips grinding against your ass and you both gasp at the sensation. You canât help it â maybe itâs because you just enjoy being like this or you want him to finally break. You donât even know what he might do to you, but that only excites you more. âAh â is this all because of me?â You coo at him, hand pushing his head away from your neck to look at him. The expression you get from him is worth it, rolling your hips against his.
A hiss of pain leaves you, when his hand finds your hair, tugging your head back. âEvery fucking day â every single fucking dayâŚyou enjoy making people feel like they are under you, like you are some kind of higher power.â The poison in his voice is light more than anything, itâs just pure lust, but it does make you stop fidgeting. âBut who are you outside of this building? Huh, Y/N?â You donât respond, eyes widening, mouth opening and you feel small pool of drool gathering in the corner of your mouth. When his hand finds your skirt again, scrunching the material and pushing it up your hips, you just realize how much you were pressing your thighs together to make the ache in your cunt go away. âI think you are just a woman, who never let anyone put her in her place.â Chris breathes out a laugh at your face, while he finally release himself from his pants and underwear. The sound you let out next send sparks straight to his cock, his tip at the seem of your underwear. Finally he has your full attention, eyes unmoving from his face and when his fingers push your underwear to the side he has to shiver from how much you are dripping all over him, because of him. His hand comes to your jaw, with the other leveling his cock to your entrance. âYou are controlling â and even if you are fantastic in what you do, donât you think you also need some kind of teaching?â
Your mind is fuzzy, staring at him as he pushes his hips into you and the sheer size of his mushroom tip makes your legs shake. Your body, face, wet and dripping cunt tells him everything to know not to stop his moves. âFuckââ The curse flies out of your mouth, when he bottoms out, kissing your cervix and the foreign word leaving your lips makes him groan. You hug him so well, tight, letting him know just how much you needed this. He doesnât want to be gentle, not after all of your theatrics and teasing â not with the already fucked out look on your face.
The drag of his cock is delicious, filthy and you both can hear the sounds of your juices smearing across the both of you. Your knuckles turn white, gripping tightly at the edge of your desk with the first thrust of his hips. It makes you only arch more for him, air getting knocked out of you, when he starts to fuck into you so roughly, you only could fall forward and let him do whatever he wants. Chrisâs lips are parted, tongue swiping across his teeth, eyes going to the sight of your pussy swallowing him whole. In the night lights he can see your glistening, creamy wetness on his cock, his hand pinching at your ass, mesmerized by you.
The way your hips try so desperately to match his erratic rhythm makes his chest tighten. âYeahâŚyeahââ He doesnât know what to say for a moment as he meets your eye, when look back at him. He sees the small tears of pleasure in your gaze and something about the way you send him a small smile his way, makes him push you against his chest. âSo goodâŚso pretty.â You hum lowly at his words, looking at his face, breathing shakily from his thrusts. âIt would be a pity to have you all to myself like this.â
Your eyebrows furrow, head tilting in confusion, but your face forms into shock, when he suddenly lifts you off your feet. Chris is swift, not letting you even think about, what he might do with you â no he shows you instead. He turns you both around, stumbling a little, before pushing you against the cold window of your office. âChrisââ A gasp of his name leaves you, eyes wide and staring at the scenery under you, going over the high buildings next you and each light up window.
âOh, know itâs Chris?â He knows the risk of someone seeing you like this, even if the possibility of someone seeing you so high up and quite far away is small, it still makes a rush of excitement go over you. Your cunt tightens around him and he finds it hard to maintain his sanity, with you gripping his so tightly.
Your breath fogs up the window, when he starts to move again, thighs press together and making him feel even bigger than he already is. You donât think anyone ever handled you like this before â hand bruising on your hip, the other holding you against the window, fucking you so roughly and just like he said â putting you in your place. Your ears ring, already lost from the feeling of his cock ramming into you, each pulsing vein making your insides shake. âChrisâŚâ He groans back at the sound of his name, head landing on the window next to yours to catch your gaze.
The coldness from the window on your chest and the warmness from his touch is all too much for you to handle. He can tell by the look in your eyes, closing each second that he bottoms out. âYou feel so goodââ Chris finishes his words with a harsh smack on your asscheek and you only push against him more, so he only does it again. âYou like that?â You can already feel the skin of your ass turning red and the burn left behind is way too good for you to not nod at his question.
âI c-canâtââ You gasp, whimper, pushing your forehead against the window, but he doesnât let you hide.
His hand finds your neck again, pulling you up to make you look back at him, hard chest on pressed on your back. âYou can, baby, I know you can.â Chris is enjoying the way you turned so small, seeing finally the girl that always needed to do good. âGive it to me â cum for me.â You cry out at his words, lower tummy rumbling at his words, staring through blurry sight at the crazed look on his face.
You lean to kiss him, more tongue than lips, moaning and gasping into his mouth. He tightens the hand on your neck, cutting the air in your throat. Your ears ring, but you can still hear the smack of his hips and filthy words coming from his lips. You couldnât hold it no more, the last bits of your pride-self thrown out of the window you were pressed against as he finds the one, squishy, soft spot inside you. Chris is too good at analyzing you now, because his thrusts only become more sharper, shorter and harsher, the tip of his cock brushing against the spot every time he bottoms out, till your eyes roll back inside your head.
Your orgasm make your whole body shake, the only thing not letting you slide down the now sleek window is his strong hold. The faces and noises you make are way better than his imagination. Your walls spasm around him, sucking him in, making his hips shutter, pushing only harder into you. He pulls you so close to his body that you feel his heart beating against your back, his hips stilling, thrusting up into you roughly and it almost makes you squeal. The deep growl he lets out, makes his chest rumble, nose digging into your hair as his cock twitches. You can feel him filling you to the brim, your mixed juices already making a creamy ring around the base of his cock. Itâs so hot, filthy, marking you in the most intimate way possible, but the blissful fullness is ripped away from you, when he pulls out his still hard cock from your puffy pussy.
You want to turn around, for the second time confused and mostly shocked by his actions, because you see him from the corner of your eye falling down to kneel behind you. The hands on your hips donât let you move an inch, letting him take a look of your spend cunt, thumbs pulling at your lips to get a closer look at your gaping hole. You would feel embarrassed if it werenât for his tongue suddenly licking into you, scooping his and your orgasm into his hot mouth. You are at the brink of overstimulation, hair and clothes sticking to your sweaty skin, not even making a sound to stop him from pushing his face into your pussy from behind. His tongue is everywhere, all over you, tip of it flicking your puffy clit, then flattening, just to lick your whole cunt all the way to your rim. The only thing that wakes you up from your state of exhaustion and pleasure all together is him retrieving from you, pressing his chest to your back and to only shove his tongue inside your mouth to make you taste the tanginess of your mixed pleasures.
You both got exactly what you wanted â though neither of you is sure, when it will be enough.
Your lips were apart, mimicking those kisses he put into your hairline. They were soft, like a feather caressing and tickling your heated skin. You could feel your own blood ablaze by his touch, eyes just barely open from the feeling of his hands on you. A fog, a translucent mist blinded you and you knew it was nothing, but desire. You were far away, too deep into that dark feeling, his short and heavy breaths like a gentle, cold breeze blowing in your ears. His hands, cold yet warm from the meaning they held, followed the curve of your waist, nothing but a thin fabric separating you from feeling his blunt nails scratching you.
Your mind was empty, you only feel now. You didnât feel anything other than him softly holding you into him and this never felt before pleasure. It was so consuming, it was too strong and you did nothing, but succumb to it. Your head rolled back, his broad, muscular shoulder letting you take a look at him. His stare was unmoving, yours hazy and you could see his eyes flickering from light blue to flaming red. He pressed his hand onto your stomach, pulling you closer to his chest that rose heavily under you. A sigh left your lips, when his fingers digged softly into your plush skin.
Coldness, coming from his other hand that found your exposed shoulder blade, made goosebumps appear all over your body. You felt yourself trembling, sighing out in short puffs as his hand traveled across you. From your shoulder to your collarbones, dipping just slightly into the place were your bone made a prominent dent, like he was trying to crawl his way into your heart. His hand caressed the neckline of your flimsy nightdress, hanging so loosely around your body, before he went a little higher. Your eyes were teary, not even questioning yourself why, because they came to you naturally. It didnât feel like you had any control over your body â he did and he looked well aware of it. You didnât pull away nor protestedâŚyou had become a mere puppet in his hungry hands.
His eyes changed. Red swirling around his blown out pupils that held so much longing. His lips, bitten raw by his sharp teeth were smeared with his own blood. You own lips fell apart, like trying to catch a drop of him. You wanted to taste the tangy and irony liquid on your tongue, but your next breath was taken away from you, when his fingers pressed into your neck. Your small gasp was still loud enough to cut through the fog around you. You couldnât move, you couldnât do anything against him, too weak to even jump away, when he tilted your head back to bare your naked neck at him.
A subtle kiss landed on to the exposed skin, his saliva that seemed to drool out of his mouth making you shiver in expectation. Just the tips of his fingers pushed into your pulse, lips nearing the marked spot. His tongue run along the length of your neck, before there was a pause in his movements. You had a feeling why â you knew why and you did nothing to stop him. His hold was strong, mouth running over you like he wanted to replace your natural scent with his. You felt the sharpness of his canines scraping you, you felt how his movements came to a full stop, mouth right on the vein pushing against your skin. And then without any word or a sound his teeth broke the thin skin of your neck.
Your body didnât become stiff nor fought against the obvious danger that at the moment seemed like nothing, but everything. There was no pain, only this wave of pleasure crushing over you that seemed to have no end at this moment. His teeth were so deep in you, mouth sealing the spot so not even a drop could be wasted. He sucked your blood softly, lovingly. Everything seem to became more bright to you the more he drank from you, but then it all changed when your hand fell on hisâŚ
You didnât recognize itâŚit felt suddenly so heavy against you, so cold it made your own freeze and you felt a sudden and unbearable pressure on your neck. You suddenly felt the painful sensation from where his lips were and your eyebrows pulled together, mewling in discomfort. Your hand pressed down on his again in hopes he would pull away, but he only pulled you more closer to his hard body. The hand on your neck wrapped around your airways, making you gasping sharply, but your own breaths were taken away from you. You started to crash against at him, screeching agony filling you. More and more you try to escape his hold and you at that realize how sharp his nails had become â how his mouth opened and his teeth started to nibble at your flesh, tearing you apart.
So cold â everything became so cold. You could only feel the sensation of your hot blood flowing down your body. A cry, small and broken left you when you felt the teeth of the vampire pushing into your pulse. You wanted to scream, plea for him to stop and spare you from the agony. Your head filled with screams of your own, but you swore you could hear every scream from all the victims of this creature latching onto you. He didnât feel like the man you thought he was â he became a monsterâŚa man hungry for power.
You started to fall, eyes closing and opening. It was like you could see the picture of your dismise right in front of you. Were you really that blinded by his beauty and his voice, his promises and shared whispers that you couldnât see the truth? The painful truth that you were suddenly pulled away from, when he pulled his teeth out of you. The last drops that were left in you werenât enough to help your senses. He took everything from you and when your heavy head tilted to glance upon him â you couldnât even see him. He became just a blur, his features unreadable and you wondered if it even was truly him in the first place. The only thing you could feel was the agony, exhaustion and a hush whispers piercing you.
âCome to me.â
The words strike you, haunt you, lingering in you as your eyes fall shut. Your hand was outstretched, trying to catch â safe yourself from the big fall. You scratched at the last pieces of hope and sanity, but it all slipped right through your heavy hands. An agonizing and terrifying darkness filled your body, mind and all of your senses. It tasted horrible, like dirt and iron, it smelled like rotten flesh, felt freezing to the touch and in your state you couldnât even open your eyes. You could feel yourself falling, stuck in the moment and terrified of the thing that is waiting for you at the end of the path.
Your body started to tremble wildly, fighting against it, but it all soon started feel like there was something holding you â squeezing you in hopes you would open your heavy lidded eyes. You didnât want to, you fought against it, but it soon become so great, you couldnât stop yourself from blinking your eyes open.
The same blur, fog that blinded your sight came back, but when you blinked more and more you soon realized it were just your tears blocking your way. Everything swirled around you, colors, textures and shapes all over the place, before you start to recognize the new light that formed before you. Him â he was the one shaking you, one of his cold hands on your shoulder and the other right on the side of your neck. You breathed heavily through your nose, staring at the man hovering over you. On his face was fright, while also relief, but when he sighed in such emotion, your ears started to ring at that familiar sound and you saw nothing else, but your vanishing memory. How he gripped onto you so tightly, teeth deep inside your neck that is still being held by him, the pain that he caused you â you had to jump away from him.
You sit up, pushing away from his hold that felt soft to the touch, but you still could remember how it so quickly became unbearable. Your own hand finds your neck, searching for any sign, anythingâŚbut there was nothing, but your jumping pulse under your finger tips. Your eyes blink rapidly, jumping around the room, lip quivering. âItâs meâŚâ You hear his whisper, but you only shook your head in denial. Turning back to him there was nothing, but pain â he is broken by your sudden fright you held. âY/N.â His voice started to hurt your ears. You couldnât catch your breath, your body covered in a thin layer of sweat and goosebumps. You mind was shattered into pieces and you have hard time picking them up, when nothing, but darkness covered every corner of the room.
âCan you feel it?â You say, voice rough like from screaming, far away like itâs wasnât your own. âI felt itâŚâ Your eyes were looking behind him, waiting for anything to climb out of its hiding to catch you with its claws and teeth. You could still feel those cold hands gripping, you still could sense the monster eating you aliveâŚ
The man beside you came closer and you almost cry out as you began to tell him apart. It wasnât him, it couldnât be â then why did he remind you so much of the thing you saw? It wasnât himâŚin the dream, you were just dreaming. Dreath and absolute exhaustion wraps around you and your eyes soon fill with tears. You were loosing your mind, not even few moments of joy you felt in this house could help your corrupted mind.
Hyunjin watched you â the first twitch in your features, the first irregular jump in your heartbeat. How you started to breathe heavier, how your body became hot, how your lips parted into a silent cry. He was paralyzed by how your once peaceful state formed into this. You were shaking, pleading for what you were experiencing to stop and he instantly leaped from his state of shock and fright to pull you out of yours. Now, you are looking at him so wildly, like you were still sleeping and not being able to recognize him. You had trouble recognizing the real, the truth.
He sees your hand on your neck, pinching almost at the thin skin. You jumped away from him so fast that it looked like his touch burned you, but the more he stared at you, the more your expression pulled into sadness and defeat. He couldnât help himself from not closing the distance between you, that seemed long as mile. When he moves closer to you, you donât move away from him again, on the other hand you are slowing falling into his awaiting embrace. His hands fall onto your shaking, slumped shoulders, pushing at you just so carefully. He pulls you to him softly, scared that you would again move away, but you only crumble against his chest. Your head falls to his shoulder, your hot tears staining him and letting him feel your pain. âI thought, I was getting betterâŚâ Your voice is broken and his own eyes sting from your state.
Hyunjin doesnât want to say that it was again just a dream and nothing more, he started to also believe that something is happening to you â and he seems to have not a clue why. He didnât know anything and it is hurting him so badly to see your blissed and joyful smile turn so quickly into to sorrow and pain. He has no explanation, it is like he has to know himself why, because you are his second half â person he searched for so long and you are being taken away from him so soon and right before his eyes. The rage in him wanted nothing more than to destroy everything, everyone doing this, but now the sadness overpowered everything in him.
He watches, how your hand still lingered on your neck, pressing down on one specific spot, right over your pulse. His own hand travels to yours and it shakes in his hold as he pulls it away from your red neck, marked by your own touch. You were only hurting yourself more. âThereâs nothingââ It is like he knew you were searching for something and you let him turn your head to look at the mirror beside the bed.
Your face is pale, eyes red and puffy, tears drying on your body that slowly stopped trembling the more his touch seeped through your skin. You look down at your neck and you find nothing. Not even a small mark and you at that remembered the night before. It wasnât him, you remember his kisses â so different to those you dreamed about. Yet there wasnât even a spot that would tell you that even the night before happened. You started to almost wonder if you also just dreamt about itâŚ
âNothingâŚâ You repeat to yourself, closing your eyes briefly from the pleasurable, sweet and intimate memory, before turning to look at him. âIt was nothing.â Just another dream, another nightmare that it wanted you to seen and feel. It wasnât realâŚit wasnât your own mind doing this to you.
Hyunjin held your face in his hands, thumbs going over your dried tears and he nodded in agreement to encourage you. He smiled softly, but it was subtle, because you are still holding onto that dream. He wishes, he could be the one instead of you. âJust another dreamââ Or an omen? Can you really pretend, tell yourself that it wasnât nothing, but a dream? You would be lying to yourself and you are not sure if it would help to ease your mind.
His lips, so soft and pillowy land on your forehead and you slowly melt into it. This intimate touch, it couldnât be mimicked, but you still fell for its tricks. You look at his face â from his lips, still stained by you, to his eyes, blue and calming. âThen why did it feel so real?â You whisper, pulling yourself closer to him, scared of the darkness behind his figure. He had to feel it, it still lingers on his lips â but to him he couldnât taste anything, feel nothing other than your emotions. Hyunjin couldnât sense the reason. Your hand, still in his falls onto your neck, images of its lips and teeth flashing before you â so painful and do cold. âItâs like I can still feel it â feeding from me.â
Hyunjin stare is hard, face pulled into a frown that seem almost unemotional, but you can see the questions in his eyes. His fingers replace yours, trailing over the vein in your neck, but he did not look away from your eyes. âFeedingâŚâ The word is familiar to him and when his gaze drops finally to your neck, he suddenly looks back at your face with a knowing look. âWere you dreaming of a vampire?â He asks, back straightening so minimally you almost missed it, but you could see the anger in his eyes. The anger from realizing that a same creature like him did this to you.
You grimace, your head pounding when you go back to the dream, only finding yourself searching â you canât even remember it correctly and again there was nothing, but pain left behind it. âYesâŚit was horribleââ You choke almost, forgetting how to breathe. âIt was so strong and I couldnât do anything, I felt everything it did to me, and then I was falling â losingâŚâ Your eyes sting, but you have no tears left, too exhausted to cry. You look at your hand, into your palm that soon is hidden by his and it makes you glance back at him. âYou saved me. I donât know what wouldâve happened if you didnât wake meââ The hand on your neck no longer holds pain and you sigh in relief, it was really him.
Hyunjin doesnât let you finish, shaking his head, pulling you closer to his body. âNothing, Y/NâŚâ His hand on your neck comes to your face and you sigh again at the gentleness. âNothing wouldâve happened because it was justâŚ.nothing.â But was it? He pulls away from you slightly and you just catch the flash in his eyes.
Your lips fall apart. âYou donât believe me?â You ask him in small disbelief and you feel your heart cracking.
Hyunjin doesnât answer right away, not looking at you fully and you can only look at him in shock. His hold on you suddenly becomes heavy and when you just barely indicate to pull yourself away from him, it was like your move pull him out his thoughts. You stay silent, waiting for his answer as the air around you thickens. He has to sigh, looking over your almost disappointed expression. âI do believe you, trust meâŚâ He sighs, breath mixing with yours and his words do sound truthful. âI watched the dream happen to you, but I canât say that isnât just your mind.â You listen carefully, face falling just a little. âPart of me thinks it isnât, because you still have bits of my blood in you, it shouldâve helped you sleepâŚbut we also no so littleâŚâ
You nod, looking at his eyebrows that are pulled into a frown. âYou donât know if you can trust my dreams.â You voice out the obvious and you see why and understand how he feels about these things happening to you. âI understand, but please listen to meââ You canât believe, it doesnât make sense that it truly could be just your mind. You donât know yourself â you donât know anything, other than those emotions you experience every time something like this happens to you and it canât come from you. âThe pain, the emotions, all these things I feel in my sleep, with my eyes closed and mind open canât be made up â they canât.â
Your words come out choked, because you just now realize how you started to crumble again just from the lingering memory of the dream. Your eyes are red, lip trembling and his heart breaks, because how could he say such thing? You are the only thing that matters, you are everything and how could he question your own pain? He doesnât like to show his emotions and it seem like you were once the same as him, but now you are letting him in â letting him see you like this, letting him be the person that shall hold you and whisper sweet nothings to your ears in hopes he would curse those haunting thoughts away. But heâŚhe doesnât know if he is ready to share with you his own pain and sadness. Because it would mean that this would be realâŚ
He huggs you tightly, letting your head fall onto his chest and he wonders if you can hear his death heart beating as he tries to escape the pain. He has to be the strong one, but his voice betrays his cold demeanor. âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry, I shouldnât have said that, I do believe you, I really doââ His tone of voice is so shaky, almost unrecognizable, but you do not break more, it seems like hearing such raw emotion from him makes you calmer.
Your heart hammers against your chest. The feeling of his arms caging you was something so new to you, but also so familiar. âYou think a witch is doing this to me?â You wonder out loud, mouth pressed against his white, thin shirt.
You can basically feel him shaking his head, the slump in his shoulders showing a small defeat. âI canât say, I do not know much about them, but if they would be powerfull enough then maybe, it would make sense why we didnât find anything.â His voice is clear now as few moments pass by, you both became calmer in each other arms.
âBut shouldnât you know about them? All of them?â
âYes, but we mainly keep track of our own species, though witches are certainly one that should be aware of by anyoneâŚâ Hyunjin sighs into your hair. âI hate that I know nothing, that I canât do anything other than waitââ
You pull away from his chest ever so slightly, just to look up at him. He watches your lips stretch into a small smile that seem to be more broken than ever. âThen letâs just waitâŚâ You mumble, your words piercing him.
He looks at you softly, but the pull at his eyebrows stays the same. âPlease, donât sound like that..â He pleas.
âLike what?â
âSo defeatedâŚâ The smile disappears from your face, eyes dimming.
âThe ball is tomorrow.â You say, stating the obvious and the painful truth that you will have to go through. Time is closing onto you, so close to the end which you donât even know itâs goal. You canât ignore the fact that you maybe really will die tomorrow, the sliver of hope becoming so little it seems like there wasnât even one to begin with. Maybe if your dreams werenât so terrible, so haunting, maybe if you would not think of the worst. But thereâs him â he on the other hand tries the ignore the obvious and hope for the better.
âI know.â He says, looking down at you, with sorrow, hand twitching against your hot cheek. âBut please donât be afraid, no one will even dare to touch you with me by your side.â
âBut what if they come?â Are you trying to push him away, see what would be the breaking point for him to let you go? He would neverâŚ
âNot even them.â Hyunjin states, tone hard and you fight the argue to crumble again from his determination.
Your eyes blink slowly at him, melting into the palms of his hands. You could still remember just how much you feared him before, despise him almost and now? You think you have never felt more cared for. Itâs still so foreign and when you finally did succumb to your emotions again, it might be all soon gone. You do not know if you are more afraid of death or from the fact you might never feel like this again. âHyunjinâŚâ Itâs like a prayer, lips falling apart as his thumb presses on your bottom lip. He wants you to repeat his name again.
âY/NâŚI know sadly that if they do know of you that they already would try-â He canât finish the god forsaken word, but you do it for him.
âTo kill me?â You continue, your still joined hands shaking around each other. The word for you means such a familiarity. âBecause I know what you are?â
He feels your every word on his thumb that comes to caress your cupids bow. âYesâŚâ That answers both of your question, though the first one still lingers in the room. The oldest of his kind disappeared a long time ago, abandoning their responsibilities and appearing only to express their displeasures. Even if they donât show themselves, they hide behind every corner so there would be not a single thing missed by them. Something tells him they do know about you and hearing that their first rule â humans canât know of our kind, was brokenâŚthey surely would have done something about it a long time ago. Maybe they are also waiting for your enemy to reappear so they could for once take a stand â maybe they are just here for the show. Hyunjin, like everyone know their act â trying to appear uninterested, but they thrive in the drama of it all. Were they waiting for the right moment or did they already decided that killing you will do them no good? If they did that, their true enemy would win and thatâs something Hyunjin knows they would not be pleased by.
So lost in his thoughts he just know sees the look on your face. âIs there something you wish to tell me?â He already knows what it is about as you look back at him.
âCan I?â You cough, wincing at your weak voice. While he became lost in his thoughts, you also started to think about all of this. You again thought of the possible future and then it led you to your friend Mia. How is she? Does she misses you as much as you miss her? You need to hear her voice if it means you might never hear again. She is your everything, a shoulder to cry on, a person that would listen to your every trouble and every dream you had for yourself before this. You miss her so much and the fact her face started to fade away made you taste bitter. âIf something does happened to me, can I at least talk to my friend before I-â
Just a small anger flashes in his eyes from your words, fingers pressing into your skin more meaningfully. âYou wonât, donât you even dare finish itâŚâ Hyunjin realizes how harsh he sounds, when you give him a look of guilt. You were asking him something, but he firstly didnât hear anything other than you excepting your end. You were asking him for permission to talk to your friend, which you maybe might not meet again and the fact you are asking him, makes him feel awful. âYou, of course you may talk to your friend.â His tone of voice is softer now, understanding.
The silence after is welcoming. In his quiet presence you gather your thoughts, take your time to calm your heart and mind. He helps you go through every thought with his thumb rubbing circles over your hand, lingering on your ring finger slightly. The darkness around you clears and you realize that again itâs sunset, orange light peaking from behind the curtains. Itâs almost amusing how much your body got used to his life style. You can feel his gaze on you, not to mention his face is just few centimeters away from yours and you have to calm yourself down from the proximity. However you two were yesterday way closer to each other, so closeâŚthe memory is bright to you and finally that somehow helps you forget the pain and future. You wonder if he can hear your racing thoughts, feel and maybe see the blood under your skin rushing to your face. You always thought that being intimate with someone would be different â nerve racking, but you didnât feel that scared of showing that side of you, that you only knew of yourself till the night before.
You see the shift in his face way before you hear the sound of the door to the bedroom opening, jumping lightly in your spot as the door slam into the wall. Your widened eyes snap to the direction, while the man before you slowly follows your movements. The sandy haired man looks instantly at you two, eyes widening just slightly like he was the one being startled, though the spark is not missed in his eyes. âIâve been waitingâŚfor way too long.â He says and without any further explanation he marches into the room, right to the direction of your closet.
Your confusion makes you momentarily forget about your thoughts, glancing at Hyunjin briefly, before looking back into the doorway when another man appears. The blonde right upon his arrival flashes you a dazzling smile that flatters just a little at your state. He could see right through you, even if you are now bewildered by this odd visit more than anything. âYou alright?â Felix asks you, eyes going back and forth between you and Hyunjin, before they fall at your still joined hands.
You can see from the corner of your eye how Minho stops just for a moment his ramming through the closet to also glance at you. Just for a moment you donât want to think and you do silently thank for such a distraction from their presence. âOf course.â You nod at him and you can feel all of their eyes on you, knowing, but thankfully they do not ask further. Your eyes go back to the man at the closet, looking over those dresses given to you. You canât lie that his minor expression arenât amusing. âWhatâs the rush?â You ask, looking at Felix who leans on the doorway.
You gasp, when you suddenly from the corner of your eye see Minho throwing a dress right at you, but thankfully the vampire beside you catches it before it can be smashed into your face. Hyunjin sends an unimpressed look his way, but his friend only flashes him a crooked smile. âJust joins us at the dance room, when you are ready.â He says, walking away, with a hand on Felixâs shoulder to push him out of the room. âBe quick.â He states and Hyunjin has to roll his eyes at his behavior, but it is soothed with an apologic smile from his other friend.
You only give him a small look of confusion, however not too worried about what this might be about as you look down at the sparkling light dress in your hands. The fabric is soft, like water pooling in your hands and the color stands out in the darkness. Your mind and heart betrays you â it almost looks like a wedding dress and the irony is strong on your taste buds. You donât have to look at Hyunjin to see if the same thing is on his mind, pushing yourself out of his hold to change. Alone, because you donât know if you could hold yourself back if he would touch you again like yesterday. Though you donât know thatâs what he was waiting for â give into your desire.
ââââ
A big weight was put onto your shoulders the moments you stepped into the dress. The soft fabric was nothing, but burning, when you saw yourself in the mirror. You wonder if Minho gave you this dress on purpose or maybe he didnât think that you would actually take it the wrong way. Itâs beautiful, you canât lie about that, but the light sparkle didnât match your sorrow expression. Though when you stepped out of the bathroom, so nervously, heart jumping, when Hyunjin turned to look at you, it all became tooâŚreal.
You donât even know if you will live long enough to see yourself in this type of dress again. Maybe and maybe the man looking at you would be standing there at the end with the same look of astonishment like right now. You know that the ball was just a plan â a plan that is only mean to provoke the people you are the most afraid of. Then why did it really feel so real?
Hyunjin will have to thank his friend for such an amazing choice. You looked nothing, but perfect as always and without even a single word whispered he knew what you wanted to say. However is it wrong to enjoy this while it lasts? While he has you by his side? He waited for so long and he will try anything in his power so it will last forever. No man, no creature would be able to steal you from him, he will not let it happen.
The silence is loud as he approaches you, taking in your beauty â every mark and every wrinkle. He hears your heart calling, jumping with his every step and just then you start to feel the sadness and pain quiver. Your lips so slightly lift up, but it was real. He took your arm, lacing it with yours and when you both went to meet his long life friends, he sees you both in the small reflection of the golden decor. The image becomes imprinted in his mind, fingers twitching, because he knows he will have to paint this memory to fully grasp it. To seal itâŚ
The walk to the dance room is short and quiet, till the soft sounds of a piano fills it up. You ease at the soft and wonderful sound as you let the man holding you guide you. His home has so many secrets, you always become amazed by how many places there are and that you havenât explored yet. The glass doors before you are opened, warm candle light welcoming and you are taken back by the polished floor that reflects the beautiful frescoes on the ceiling. Your eyes follow the sound of a music, falling on the short haired man sitting before a piano.
You know that he and the man behind him could sense you way before you walked into the room, but your presence doesnât disturb Chan. Hyunjin watches you taking in the music, one of the many things that bound his family and he lets you have your moment of complete peace from his brotherâs playing. Chanâs fingers move on the keys lightly, precisely and even if his movements slow down, till he eventually plays the last note, the warmness still lingers. He looks up at you, small smile on his lips and you just know he can tell how pleased you are from his playing and you canât help, but mimicking him. You enjoy these moments with the others just as much as you do with the man next to you.
Your eyes go to the two men behind him, Minho at your stare putting down his glass filled with what you presume is blood to take a step closer to you. âThe ball is tomorrowâŚas you know.â He says, eyes blinking away from you for a split second, but even though the fact what tomorrow leads to is bitter, he doesnât sound like it. âThere will be a dance and I thought it would be nice of you to join us right here, before tomorrow.â
You nod slowly. âAlrightâŚâ You say, watching him take another step closer to you. Were his eyes always so intense? You have to remind yourself of their alluring nature, but still Minho always looks so brooding, but not in such a bad way. The sandy blonde briefly glances at Hyunjin, before pulling your hand out of his hold to his. Your eyes dart between the pair, but you still follow the man holding you into the middle of the room. You blink as the light reflects the sparkles in your dress and you do catch Minhoâs eyes lingering on you. When you both came to stop, him guiding your other hand to his upper arm, you canât help but go back to those few times you have done this. âI-I donâtââ
You shuffle your feet a little, letting him put his hand on your upper back as he finishes your worry. âI know.â You frown a little at his words, not too offended, but still his boldness stabs a little. âI can tell by the way you standââ He explains and you at that stop your shuffling, bashfulness creeping up on you. However Minho isnât too concerned about your lack of experience as he pushes you a little closer to him to gain your attention back. âPut your feet on mine.â
âI donât knowâŚâ Your small insecurity is the thing that irritates him, but he still holds softness. Without a word you are lifted off your feet, small noise getting caught in your throat as he puts you on his shoes. Your wide eyes go to him, but his own are on the man at the piano, nodding at him. Your gaze goes to Hyunjin, who is already looking at you with an unreadable expression and you are startled a little when the man before you takes the first step.
You realize that him putting you on his feet was the right thing to do, because the spinning and twirling around is a little too quick for you. Your hands are gripping onto him, but you know he wouldnât let you fall, with his brother staring st you so intensely. Minho is a smooth dancer and with years of experience that you lack. The music is slow yet dynamic and you have to wonder what you look like. Your skirt is heavy, separating you from his body and pushing you a little away from him. You canât even see your feet, so you let him guide you. However he suddenly separates himself from you, pushing his arm out and you do stumble at that, skirt getting caught in your shoe.
His sigh is loud, though not too disappointed. You are embarrassed that the first move you make yourself is wrong, your hand still in his as he stares deeply into the side. âFelix, come here.â He pulls his hand away from yours, making you gather your skirt in your hands, while you watch the blonde emerge from behind the piano to join you two. âWatch.â Minho says, looking at you and you are relieved that he doesnât sound disappointed in you. You walk away from the middle, feet dragging you to Hyunjin, who still doesnât take his eyes off you, but too be honest you are too occupied by the dancing pair infront of you.
The music starts again, your eyes on Felix as he takes your place and you soon become hypnotized. They move so smoothly, not missing a beat, gazing into each otherâs eyes and you at that just realize how important eye contact was. They form into one. The heels of their shoes click on the floor and its trully mesmerizing that even that sound blends into the music perfectly. When they depart from each other, hands joined, you can finally see where you did wrong. You can feel Minhoâs eyes briefly going to you to see if you are paying attention and how could you not...
The blonde replacing your spot, twirls and twists more and more, when the sound of the piano picks up speed. You can tell that they must be following a beat of an different instrument not present in the room and you nervously wonder how much more nerve racking will it be tomorrow. You do in the moment ignore the future, the pair letting you take a small breather, before they all too soon stop.
You watch them bow to each other, before Minho goes to look back at you, without even showing any signs of exhaustion from such a dance. âGood?â He asks, eyes glimmering.
You nod slowly, twirling your fingers. âGood.â You repeat and you watch his eyes go to the man next to you.
âHyunjinâŚâ A silent question is being asked, the sandy blonde gesturing to your form. You look up at said man, small sparks of nervousness appearing in you. He is already looking at you and you wonder if he even stopped to glance at the pair. âWe shall go nowâŚâ Your head snaps back to Minho, catching him and the other two man just in time, before they could leave. âGood luck.â His words have a hidden meaning, but you still nod in appreciation. The other two nod at you in small goodbye and your eyes go to Chan, wondering how could you dance without music, but then you realize â they are giving you privacy.
The sound of the doors closing is a heavy in the silence of the room. In your field of vision comes a hand, making you turn to its owner. The candles cast shadows on his face and it makes his small smile stand out more and you fight back the shiver going through you as you put your hand in his. The quiet between you two is so intimate and you canât keep your eyes off him as he takes you to the the middle of the room. His hold seems to be even softer than Minhoâs, but Hyunjinâs definitely is stronger in a sense that it makes you crumble.
You put your hand on his arm, his a little lower on your back, fingers just reaching your waist. Itâs on purpose, he couldnât help himself. Without even a word, he lifts you up just like his friend did, but now it makes you gasp. You canât look away from him, faces close to each other and you let him guide you. Your moves are still a little shaky even if he is dancing for you both, but that it is mostly now because of him and not your inexperience. âI am not a good dancer, sorry.â It flies out of your mouth, before you can stop yourself, because you now depart from him to twirl, just like his friend showed you.
He shakes his hand, pulling you back to him, but now without lifting you back to step on his feet. âDonât apologize for such thing, I will guide you.â His voice is soothing, feeling a little better, because he is not judging you at all. His eyes leave your face just to look down at your figure and how your dress beautifully draped over you. You donât even realize how mesmerizing you are in your dress and how perfectly it twirled with your every move. âSee? You are doing great.â âAmazing evenâ, he wanted to say.
With his powers he sees the blood rushing to your face and he hides his small smile behind his hair. Your dancing slows to a simple waltz and you donât even mind it, when your dance comes to an end. Your bodies sway to the absent music, both of you listening to your heartbeat and blood rushing in your ears. You finally see the small smile on his face as you look up at him. You can feel him making soft circles with his thumb on your waist, even if there was clothing separating you from his touch. The more you look at him, the more you understand his natural twitches in his face, just like now. You watch him silently, your slow dancing coming to an end, when one of his hands leaves you to reach into the back pocket of his pants.
Your mouth falls open a little at what he reveals to you. âMy phoneâŚâ You say, when he pulls the device out of his pocket to hand it to you. With your stay here you didnât even think much about it, too caught up in too many different things.
You take it from him, thumb brushing over the slightly dirty screen. âI apologize, that I didnât give it to you sooner.â He says, though your eyes are still staring at the screen.
âDoesnât matter.â
The realization of why he gave it you sets in, small lump forming at the back of your throat. You switch on the screen, light shinning into your face and it burns your eyes a little, but as much as the photo on your lockscreen. Itâs so weird to be holding something so modern after such a long time. You stare, completely unblinking at the photo of you and your friend and it makes you tremble. Itâs like you are looking at a completely different world and your heart breaks at the sight of your friendâs face.
Your thumb hovers over her features and Hyunjin steps away from you, pulling you out of your thoughts and making you glance at him. He only gives you a small look of understanding, taking a few steps away from you. It wouldnât matter if he would walk away into a different room, but you do honestly appreciate his presence more than anything at this moment. You click away on your phone to your contacts and waiting to press your friendâs name. You donât know, what you are waiting for, the silence and the guilt and everything seems to only gather, so you at that press blindly at her name.
Putting your phone to your ear, you turn away from Hyunjin, though it wasnât necessary as he can hear everything. You wonder, what time it is as you glance out of the window next to you, listening to the ringing sound, before it suddenly stops. âMia?â Your voice is strained, eyes wide.
Your hopes are fullfilled, when you hear a sigh fanning over the speaker. âHi, Y/N, how are you?â You close your eyes, already shaking, relief instantly washing over you.
âI am good.â You answer after few beats, not joining your friendâs happy tone, but you canât fight your emotions. Itâs all so casual, her voice and tone, itâs like nothing happened.
âHow are you enjoying everything?â Mia asks and you hear small shuffling from her side. You wonder what sheâs doing, what did she do and didnât.
âItâs goodâŚâ You trail off, eyes going to the side. You donât know what they told her. âI told you, where I was going, right?â It leaves your mouth smoothly, though itâs quiet.
âYeah! Greece, right? You always wanted to go there, I know how much you love the seaââ You nod, eyes closing again, hand tightening around your phone. She sounded so happy for youâŚ
âYes...how are you though?â You need to know everything, but you know itâs not the time for that, you know that you would crumble and tell her something you shouldnât. You canât â you canât even say, that you might never see each other ever again.
âEverything is good around here, but itâs not complete without you.â Miaâs voice is filled with sadness and even if you know that itâs not so big, it doesnât help you fight your own right now. âThe Johnsons and I miss you, but Iâm happy for you. Promise me, you will bring me some other time?â
Your face scrunches, mouth opening in a silent sob and you eyes start to sting at her small question. âI promise.â Your answer is so quiet you wonder if she could hear you properly through the shuffling from her side. She always had to do something, when talking on the phoneâŚ
âWhen are you coming home?â
The tears in your eyes and not voice out cries makes you nonverbal for a second. You press your hand to your eyes, smearing your hot tears across your face and you have to wonder, why you canât be stronger. âI donât knowâŚ.â The strain in your voice is so clear.
There is a small silence on the other line, before the shuffling stops and your friend responds. âAre you okay?â Her voice is so sweet and you hate yourself for not being able to control yourself.
âYeah, itâs just nice hearing your voiceââ You take a deep breath, while going through your answer, puffing air out of the away from the speaker.
You can hear her smacking her lips softly, cooing then. âBaby, if thereâs something you want to tell me then you can.â You smile sadly, feeling the obvious stare at the back of your head.
âI know, I know â maybe later..â
âOkay, Iâll call you tomorrow.â Mia sounds unbothered and unknowing of the situation and even if it hurts, it is for the best. The last word is bitter, hurtfull and you dig your nails into your face.
âI canât tomorrowâŚI will call you.â You canât even promise her that.
âOkay and Iâll be waiting.â
You nod, staring out of the window with tears filling up your vision. âI love you.â Your sob almost breaks out of your mouth, making you bite down on your tongue.
âI love you too.â
Then the call ends. The beeping sound fills your ear and your arm falls back loosely to your body. You canât â canât breathe and you finally gasp loudly in pain. Your hand presses down on your stomach, body shaking in sobs. A cold air blows around you, before it wraps you into a tight embrace. Your phone falls to the ground, your skirt catching it just before it could shatter in pieces like your heart and you are thankful that he doesnât stop holding you. You are so exhausted of everything â crying, shaking, knees buckling under you. His arms around your chest pull you to him and you cling onto them, gazing out of the window as the thoughts of the world beyond fill your mind.
ââââ
Your eyes are plastered on the ceiling of the bedroom, hands clasped and fingers tugging loosely at the duvet. There isnât for once a single thought in your head, only expectation in your body as you lay there in the bed alone. Your ears twitch, the low hum of your blood filling up the silence as you wait. Hyunjin is quiet also, the slightly open door to the bathroom creaking loudly. The age of his home only gives him away. Itâs cold in the room as always, but it isnât uncomfortable, though it certainly isnât the cold you crave.
Hyunjin hand wraps around the doorway, eyes shining in the dark and drawn to your figure. The fall and rise of your chest is even, not even a single miss of irregularly in your heartbeat. It scares him a little, how calm you seem to be. His eyes fall from you to the couch, feet ready to drag himself to it, but with the first creak of the floor under him makes your lips part. âJoin me.â You say and finally at that your heart stop for a split moment, blood rushing under your skin from your own words.
He doesnât speak, doesnât ask, following your almost demand and walking up to your layed out body. He stops at the side of the bed and he wonders if you now that the side you are laying on is his, but that no longer is important as your scent fills his nose. Your head falls to the side, glancing at him, him watching you pull away the duvet for him. Such a simple act, but so meaningful. He almost feels bad from the cold his body brings as he sits on the spot you made for him, but thatâs exactly what you need to cool down your body.
Your hands touch as he takes the duvet from you to lay down, your figure slightly dipping to him closer as he joins your side. You donât move away, nor your gaze and he is for the first time the one not looking. His eyes are on the trees, twisting around the wind blowing outside. Your scent is stronger than ever and he has to close his eyes in delight. He hears your lips falling apart before you even have a chance to speak and he instantly opens his eyes to look up at the ceiling. He could almost feel your stare through it. âRemember the first time we met?â You ask, voice soft and you grow to love how you can speak so softly and still be heard.
He humms lowly at the question, mind flashing with memories of the night. He doesnât see anything other than the memory of your gaze meeting his for the first time at the bridge. His chest vibrates, purring almost, though his mind goes to the part of the night that caused all of this to happen. Your trembling body, covered in blood and tears, eyes wide in fear and staring right into his. âYou were scared of me.â Hyunjin says.
He hears your shuffling and then your eyes on the side of his face. âYou were scaryâŚnow you are notâŚnot so much.â You mumble the last part and the hidden tone is obvious to him, so he canât help but smile.
âI thought, I only made you nervous.â His teasing is light and you sigh softly, while looking at him.
âItâs both.â You say firstly and he at that tilts his head at you. âBut not in a wrong way however.â His eyes are shining, predatory, but you do not fear them as much. It takes you back to yesterday â the loving yet rough touches, heavy breathing and sounds of pleasure, your lips and tongue coated with his bloodâŚYou donât wait no more, the question unbearable and need to be spoken. âWhat did it mean to you?â What did it mean to you that you were the first that I shared my pleasure with? âYesterday?â
He does feel the shift in you, how your chest rose and fell more in deep breaths and how your nose flared. His eyes go to your figure, your moving making the duvet slip down your body slightly, showing him the top of your chest. The nightgown, he realizes is the first one he had ever given to you and he canât help, but let his gaze linger on your exposed shoulders. Hyunjin can still remember where he put each of his kiss and small bites. âEverythingâŚâ He whispers, your body visibly shivering from his voice and he hopes you know you are everything. You watch him, eyes brighting like he just remembered something and you found yourself to be correct at his next words. âI want to give you something.â
He sits up, hand trailing over the sheets to your naked shoulder, goosebumps immediately awaking. You let him guide you, his hand wrapping around your upper arm to push you to follow him. You sit up at that, heart racing suddenly as you watch him turn him away from you to open the nightstand beside the bed. Your eyebrows are furrowed slightly, sitting just a little straighter as he turns back to you. Your mouth falls open, eyes widening, because in his hand is a small box, opened, revealing a ring. You donât need no light to see its beauty and you are so stunned by his gesture you only look at him in complete shock.
You think you have never seen him this nervous before â his bottom lip is caged between his teeth, looking at you from beneath his eyelashes and you donât even realize how much your silence is killing him right now. You are justâŚspeechless, you donât know what to say, because you fear you donât understand him clearly. âAre you asking meââ No, you canât be so stupid. His words from few days ago ring in your ears. He canât be asking you toâŚ
You are breathing heavily and Hyunjinâs hand holding the box almost shakes. âYou mean so much to meâŚâ His head falls to his chest, air getting stuck in his throat. âI know that it is all so quick and I wish we could have more time, more freedom, but I want to give this ring to you. I want you to wear it with my name on my mind that maybe in the future could be yours as wellââ
Your hand fall on top of his, pushing at it just slightly to gain his attention. It works, looking at you so wildly you feel your lower tummy rumbling. âPut it on for meâŚâ You say, head tilting to catch his gaze fully. He doesnât show it, but he feels almost sick from how much this one feeling starts to creep up onto him. He pulls the ring out of the box, deep, red ruby glimmering in the moonlight as he wraps his hand around your wrist. You are shaking, fingers almost fidgeting too wildly in his hold, but it all stops the second he puts the ring slowly down your finger. The metal is cool, but it burns just the same as the fire rising in you. âItâs beautiful.â You donât know what to say, your minor expressions talking for you as the meaning sits down on you.
Itâs a perfect fit, like made for you and you are almost scared to look up from the ring to him. âYou remember, when I was in the dungeons?â The question leaves you confused, but you only nod, eyes falling on his hand still around your wrist. âI was there because of thisâŚwhen I was turned, I couldnât go back to my home. I never saw my mother again, but I never left.â Your expression softens, looking up at him, but he is not looking back at you, his eyes are still set on your hand. âI send them everything â everything I stole from those innocent people, I gave my family. I felt horrible, I knew it wasnât right to stole and this ringââ His index finger, touches the stone slightly. âThe stone in it was the last thing I gave my mother, nothing else. I remember her saying she always wanted a ruby rig and my father, like he knew it was a gift from me made it into a ring, with just a few pieces of metal, nothing more. After my mother died, my father took the ring and wore it around his neck till his last breathââ He is shaking, hand gripping your wrist tightly and you soothed his pain by clasping your hand around his trembling one. âI couldnât bear to look at it for a long time, because it reminded me how much time had passed â time I hadnât spent with them. I was hiding in shadows, waiting to finally gain control over my hunger, but it was far too little time to truly overcome it. But I did kept it, hidden, but not forgotten and that day when I finally had the courage to go and get it, you appeared right in front of meâŚâ
Your heart aches, eyes blinking away your tears at his words, but when he finally looks up at you, they pool down your cheeks. Words canât describe how sorry you feel for him, for what those monsters and his creator did to him, so you pull him to you, just like he did to you. His head falls on your chest, ear pressing where your heart beats and he never felt more at home. Not when he and his brothers build this house together, but here in your arms. His fingers tear at your nightgown, mind slowly clearing as you caress his soft hair. Your kiss into his hair line makes him sigh, cold breath fanning over your collarbones and he presses his lips to you.
Itâs a light, fatherly kiss, but he doesnât stop at that. He puts a kiss where your heart is, trying to get closer to it more than he already is. Your fingers tangle in his hair at the quick change in him, when he more and more presses his mouth to your skin. They soon are open mouth kisses, wet and quick, like he has to cover every inch of your body. You squeeze his hand, your other tightening around his strands as he starts to breath shakily under you. His lips follow the veins under your skin, kissing and almost licking his way up your chest to your neck.
You gasp as he wraps his lips around you, sucking lightly and sighing out with you, when you tug at his hair. âI wantâŚI want to-â Your words are taken away from you with his hungry mouth and you at that take action.
Your inexperience is showing as your hands come to push at his chest lightly, sitting up in your spot. Your moves are shaky and not just by his doings. He looks so drunk on you and you are shocked by how much you seem to be having control over him. He waits for you, watching you closely as you slowly climb up his body. âY/NâŚâ Hyunjin must be dreaming, because you are looking at him so dearly, while also dripping in absolute sin.
âIs thisââ You are trying to catch your breath, but how when you are on top of him like this, how when he is looking up at you like that? âDo you want toââ
âYesâŚso badly.â His hands find your waist, groaning from your words and everything that you are. Your body is so warm under his hands, pushing down at you and you at that crumble, falling onto him as he lays you down onto the bed.
Your legs part, letting him in between them as his head falls to your neck again. Your hands find his shoulders, gripping him tightly to you, head rolling back as he mouths at you again. Itâs all so much for you right now, but not enough. The position he has you in is almost like a dream â a dream you once had, but thisâŚthis was unimaginable. Hyunjin doesnât graze you with his teeth, lips and tongue lazily marking you, because he is more occupied by the feeling of your body under him.
You are delirious, looking at him as he tilts his head to catch your gaze, hands not stopping in their exploring. It is like he is trying to see if there is any hint of regret in you. His hands travel from your waist to your stomach, going up, before stopping under your breast. You push into him in reflex, flushtered by your own neediness, too blind to see it being mirrored by him. Your little permission, makes his hands shift higher, before wrapping them around you.
The moan ripping out of you is almost embarrassing as only just that makes you drip. He can feel your nipples under his palms, hands squeezing lightly at you and you suddenly at that push your hips against his. Now, he is the one groaning, his own hips pushing instantly against yours and you canât stop yourself from grazing against him again. âOhâŚY/N. Like that, just like that-â Your hand finds his wrist, frown of pleasure on your face as he starts to rub against you.
You can feel all of him and you shiver from the sheer length pressing to your center. Your hips shutter, not too confident in your moves, but he thankfully takes over. The first roll of his hips is hard and delicious. A whimper gets stuck in your throat, because you can already feel your underwear sticking to you, the material of his pants getting caught on your clit. Everything seem to be more clearer, more pleasurable than the night before, even if there isnât any of his blood in your system no more. You realize that seeing his face controlling into the same amount of pleasure is just better.
A spike of insecurity strikes you, when Hyunjin suddenly sits up to kneel before you, eyes wide and glistening at you. His nose flares, taking in your scent, hands trailing over you to grip the underside of your thighs. You just realize how much you are exposed, how your nightgown doesnât leave anything to the imagination and how it gathered around your waist. Your legs shake, closing just a little as his eyes fall right at your center and you just know he can see the growing wet spot of your arousal. You come to realize that it wasnât something to be overly concern about, because he takes your literal breath away, when his fingers grab the meat of your thighs.
You let him lift your hips and pull you by your legs, so your bottom half is right in his lap, because the pleasure he gives you right after makes all of your insecurities melt away. Hyunjin breaths heavily just so he can smell you and you become bashful from it even if he starts to thrust his hips against yours. You bite your lip, arm falling over your eyes, but you still donât look away from him. Itâs so hot â everything. His plump lips are apart, soft noises â moans, groans and hisses leaving him as he moves harder and faster. His hair is in his face, but you can see his eyes going everywhere â from your face, to your moving breast and tummy, before they become fixated at the spot where your bodies met. You canât lie that if he would be naked, pressing himself into you that it wouldnât be betterâŚbut this is all you can handle right now. The pleasure, the emotions, everything is becoming too much for you. You try to be more quiet in your state, knowing that the others can hear you and it is like he knew you were thinking just that.
A breathless laugh leaves him, wide smile stretching across his face. That expression only gets you more mad as his moves are unwavering, even if lans closer to hover over your body. âLet them hear youââ The words are whispered to you, his breath fanning over your ear, before he nips at your earlobe.
You whimper almost unwillingly, because you donât know how to control your sounds anymore after his words. You are still quiet, but to a vampireâs ears it is enough as they probably can even hear your wetness staining you. Hyunjin hovers above you, face so close to yours you want to shove him back into your neck, because his stare is too much. His tongue pokes out of his mouth, your eyes staring at the pink muscle. The tug at your nipple is almost mean as it takes you by surprise, small pain that very quickly changes into pleasure striking you. You can see the silent question in his eyes again, when his hand finds your breast again, fingers playing with the hem of your nightgown and you only give him a look of expectation.
Hyunjin hunger is big and strong, tugging at the restrains of his sanity as he pushes your nightgown down to expose your chest. You are soft, beautiful enough to eat and he doesnât think further, before his lips are on you again. His kisses, though they held a sense of neediness, are also becoming so desperate and he immediately takes his chance to wrap his lips around your hardened nipple. He can feel your heart drumming, blood rushing to the surface of your skin and itâs enough to tease him senselessly. Your sounds are shorter, almost like trying to catch your breath as he suck at your bud, other hand squeezing your other breast that is still covered.
You are so so soft and delicate here and he would feel sorry for ruining you like this if you wouldnât be so responsive to his every touch. His cock is leaking, no doubt that his arousal is now mixing with yours through the thin layers of clothing. He thinks he has never felt so much pleasure in his life. Itâs everything to him, but for you now itâsâŚtoo much â everything suddenly becomes too much for you to handle. The quiet, broken sound of your first sob, breaks him out of his trance, body freezing on top you. He pulls his mouth away from you, going blank as he lifts his head to look at you.
Tears are brimming in your eyes, before rolling down your hot cheeks, puffy lips apart and letting out small cries. Hyunjin hips shutter at your state and he thinks he died right there, but you donât plea to the heavens as he slows his hips, you do the complete opposite. âDonât stopâŚplease donât-â Your voice is shaky, head titling to look at him. You hand goes to his lower back, pressing down to make him move again, but he only gazes at you in shock. âPlease, Hyunjin.â Your cry mixes into a gasp as you pull him up with your hands on his face.
Your emotions are all over the place and you couldnât hold back the sadness in you no more. Itâs bittersweet as it is mixed with so much pleasure and you are thankful that he listen to your words when you look into his eyes. He understands â everything. You sigh in relief, pain and pleasure, when he puts his arms around you to hold you to his body, slowly picking up the delicious speed again.
He is hiding his face in your neck, soft whimper echoing around you as he so desperately chases yours and his pleasure so it would be the only thing left behind. âYou are everything â you are my everythingââ Itâs breaking your heart more. His voice is so quiet and soft you almost donât hear him, but his hand finding yours tells you everything you need.
You lace your fingers with his, squeezing tightly, your nails digging into his alabaster skin and he lets you dig into him deeper so it would last. The small drips of his blood are ignored, when he feels your heart jumping, hips bumping against his. Your head rolls back, small sobs filling the room, when you feel yourself falling over the edge. Feeling and hearing your pleasure leads him to his own and he snaps his hips against yours hard, stilling as he cums right after you.
He doesnât stop hugging you, even when he rides out yours and his pleasure, milking every last bits of it as he for the first time feels exhaustion taking over him. Hyunjin lets you cry, listening to your every sound, reading your every emotion without moving away from you. He caresses you, maping every dip and curve on your body, like it would be the last time he would be able do that. It wonât â he will make sure of that, but this night, he lets you express your own feelings that became so dear to him. Tomorrow wonât be your doomâŚit wonât beâŚ
warnings: virgin!felix â fratboy!felix & cheerleader!reader â sub!felix & dom!reader â alcohol useâ loss of virginity â small somnophilia!â marking! â pillow humping! â dry humping! â felix is a complete loser and a mess â oral (m.receiving) â fingering (f.receiving) â unprotected!sex â creampie!
summary: he yearns for you, for a simple glance or a whiff of your addictive smell, he dreams of you, because in his mind that is the only way he thought he could have you, you were just a fantasy, but to you he was just someone who needed to be shown the powerful world of pleasure
authorâs note: literally couldnât function bcs of the ticket sale to the tour, so a little delayâŚbut see you guys in Frankfurt in pit one!
Everything swirled around him, his mind completely hazy from the liquid inside his red, plastic cup. He tried to look collected, but he knew he definitely didnât look any better than his friends. His mouth was dry, tongue going over his lips and almost cringing at the lingering taste of alcohol. He blames his friends for handing him the cup filled with liquid gasoline, but in truth he mostly blames himselfâŚor maybe you â mostly you.
He just couldnât handle being in the same room as you and even if you were in a different room âhe still could feel you, smell you...When he saw the cup being handled to him, an idea popped in his head â a terrible one at that. It should have made him feel better, swallowing another and then an another cup however still didnât help him find the main thing he did it for. He tried to find the courage â to talk to you, at least look at you, but he didnât even had the power to do that. He has seen you swiftly when you walked into the party. Still in your cheerleader outfit, hair curled and styled to frame your features. He was so quickly starstruck, anxiety rising in his chest and he really almost ran back to his room. You were everything to him.
Now â sitting across from you, he just canât help, but steal a few looks at you for the first time since you came to their house. He finally found the power to at least look at you, but only because you were talking to his friend, sitting right next to him. He doesnât want to wear this sad, miserable expression on his face, seeing you talk to his friend instead of him. The only way thing that helped him silence his insecure thoughts is in fact you once again as he looks you over. You look even more beautiful than before â face a little flushed, soft hair sticking to your skin. You were sitting on your knees, thighs smushed together and glistening and he swears he can taste your body lotion at the tip of his tongue.
He stayed quiet for the whole party, while you on the other hand were loud, too loud, he wouldnât be able to get away from your voice even if he tried. He had never held this much of an attraction for someone before. It made him jumpy, fidgety and he knew that maybe it is mostly because that he hadâŚnever got a taste of someone elseâs touch before. However he doesnât want someone â he only wants you.
Hyunjin, his friend who finally stops talking to you, notices his change of behavior way too quickly. The moment the conversation ended, his eyes went to him, while yours thankfully traveled somewhere else. Still he did look away from you, scared that you would catch him staring, but some part of him wants you to see him. He wonders â what if he would look at you more? More longer, would he see you looking back at him? In his mind he knew that he probably didnât even exists in yours.
His friend wraps his arm around his shoulders, pulling him into his body lean body. It makes him choke a little, startled by being pulled from his thoughts so suddenly. He lets his friend shake him in his hold even, but when he looked up to his face, he immediately feels his own fall. He was wearing a very big smile that made his own flush. In his glistening eyes was his answer to his question that the wished wasnât answered at all. His attention immediately goes back to the cup in his hands, swirling around the liquid and seeing a small reflection of his red face in the alcohol males him sigh softly to himself.
His eyes fly over the room, trying to fight against the heat that makes him tug at the collar of his t-shirt. He hopes that you didnât see anything, but how could he tell if he wasnât looking at you again? The music pumping in the background did a little to silence his loud thoughts. He wants to glance back at you, trail his eyes down your body again and then maybe even look into your eyes. He is fighting against his own emotions. He canât risk to reveal himself, reveal this stupid crush he has on you. Itâs so childish â he is an adult, yet so behind everything. He wishes to act upon his emotions, to find the courage to walk up to you and finally say something to you. He hates that his friends get along with you so well and that there wasnât even a single time that you would spoke to him. Maybe you are waiting for him to do that, maybe you donât â maybe you donât even know he exists.
Felix is slowly going crazy over you. He is drunk from a simple glance at you, from a small whiff of your perfume. You are so kind, but also witty and so fucking hot. He canât lie that at first his thoughts about you were nothing, but filth, when he saw you practicing in that short skirt, the same one you are wearing now. Naturally his desire won over and he thinks he didnât thought of anyone else since that day. It hurt so bad to be so far away from you, but still so close for him to see the true distance between you two. He could just lean closer, like his friends who on the other hand were confident in themselves to talk to someone like you.
Suddenly there is this big clink!, the sound making him jump a little in his seat. His eyes fall on to one of your friendâs hand, long nails clicking on a glass bottle that sits in the middle of the made up circle. He swallows nervously, hoping that he isnât right about what he is seeing right now. However his fears come true when Changbin leans a little bit into the circle so all the attention is on him. âWanna play something?â He says it casually, but Felix is already shaking from the thought of playing something in front of you and possibly making fool of himself.
A small scoff is heard in the corner, the dark haired man pulling his on bottle of beer away from his lips to say his opinion. âWhat â are we twelve?â Raising his prominent eyebrows, Seungmin leans back into your friend whose blush is even more visible than his at the moment. He silently wonders if you would ever let him do thatâŚ
âYou sure act like it.â Pips up Minho, small dry laugh falling from his lips, while the other sends him a small look.
Smacking her lips, your friend Daniela shrugs softly, blowing her blonde hair away from her face. âI mean, depends on what it isââ The others nod in unison, while Felixâs brown eyes flicker to the empty space next to you, but in his field of vision he doesnât see you move even an inch, not giving any answer.
âTruth or dare?â Felixâs visibly gulps at the request.
âToo clicheââ Clicks his tongue his blond friend, narrowing his fox like eyes.
âOkayâŚâ Changbin trails off, putting his hands up. His face scrunches up for a second, eyes looking into space, before everyone sees an invisible light bulb blink over his head. âSeven minutes in heaven?â He requests, snapping his fingers at his own idea.
âDamn, you made that up all by yourself, big guy?â
Felix doesnât even hear the loud bickering between his two friends, too caught up in the idea of playing such game. His throat becomes dry, swallowing painfully from the nerves and the thought of being locked up in some closet with someone. His mind goes naturally back to you and of course you are the only person he could think of playing this game with, but mostly he wanted to dissolve. He thinks he wouldnât be able to play the game with anyone from this room. His stomach rumbles when, he hears you shuffling and without any self control he looks at you.
He watches you pull your hair over your shoulder, pinkish lips pressing together to blend your lipstick that is more of a stain than anything. He has to stare at you like this â with big eyes filled with wonder, but looking immediately away when your attention just briefly turns to somewhere near him. âWe can play.â You say, your tone of voice strong enough to stop the playful fighting between his friends. His fingers twitch around the red plastic cup, crumpling it slightly at your words.
Would it be bad if he would literally just disappear right now? Maybe running away to lock himself up in his room, while wondering who will be lucky enough to taste your lips and touch your skin. No, he doesnât want that to happen. Staying here meant so many possibilities, though he canât decide if itâs worst than running away from this situation. His curiosity wins and he quickly drowns the last bits of alcohol left in the cup, one small streak of liquid rolling down is neck. He quickly goes to wipe it off, eyes going around the room, but they only stop at you again.
His body is set on fire, skin blossoming from the heat of your stare. He wants to look around again if he is just imagining what he is seeing, but when his fingers swipe across his damp skin, your stare follows that movement. The thought of you maybe zoning out is thrown over his head, because then your eyes trail higher up his long neck. Glaring at his bobbing Adamâs apple, your eyes go to his chin, bow lips and then to the freckles covering his nose, but before your droopy eyes can meet his, he evert his gaze to the shining glass bottle in the center of the small circle.
His heart beats faster, ears ringing. Felix canât be imagining it, because it still feels like you are looking at him. In the background he overhears your name being said and he at the moment realizes that you were already picked to go first. Being so bewitched by you, he didnât even notice that the game already started and that the bottle spinning is meant to pick the person who will be lucky enough to go with you. He is screaming inside â from your unmoving stare that drilled holes into his skull to the thought of someone going into the small closet with you. They would surely be pressing against you, they would feel your rising chest against theirs, your hot breath mixing with theirs, before your luscious lips would fall to theirs â pecking, bitting, running your tongue across their own, teeth clinking against each otherâŚ
Felixâs eyebrows furrowed, his short hairs at the back of his neck sticking to his sweaty skin, when the bottle slows down. He is counting how many times it will spin, before it will fully stop and while the bottle kept going slower his heart went faster. He doesnât even care if anyone sees his heaving chest or his flushed face because his whole world depends on the spinning glass bottle that comes to a stopâŚright between him and Hyunjin. âAh! I think itâs Hyunjin!â Exclaims Han, while he feels his heart drop to his stomach and he has to fight the anger rising in him.
However before he can make a scene and run back to his room, because he couldnât stomach the thought of seeing you and his friend going hand in hand away from him, your voice again cuts through the room. âNo.â Your calm behavior and strong tone of voice makes everyone turn their attention to you again and when he hears your next words he sees pure darkness for a moment. âItâs Felix from my point of view.â
Felixâs nearly blacks out, eyes wide and moving to your lips. The sound of his name falling from your mouth echoes in his mind and at that he finally realizes what you just said. Everyone is quiet, not that he would hear anything else other than his own heart beat. The cup in his hand falls to the floor, when he sees you rise to your feet. He looks like a fish trying to catch its breath, face paling for a second at the way you stand before him. If he would lean forward he could smash his face into your pubic bone. He immediately feels his cheeks turning red from his own lewd thoughts.
You exchange your arm, wiggling your fingers at him, flashing your sparkly, blue nails â his favorite color. You are arguing him to take your hand, while he still sits there like an idiot with his lips parted. His lips on yoursâŚhis bottom lip is already tingling at the possibility. He is shoved forward by Hyunjin, landing on his hands before he could fall onto you. Not that he would mind, but his heart can only take so much. The smell of your body lotion mixed with your natural scent overpowers all of his senses and he has to fight back a shiver when he carefully puts his hand onto yours.
He is shaking from the fact that you know his name and mostly because from the fact he might get to feel your lips on his. Your skin is soft, fingers longer than his, but his own hand is just slightly larger than yours. He releases a shaky breath, closing his eyes in embarrassment when his and even your friends cheer teasingly. He is trying so hard to make himself look smaller, but he knows that he would hate himself even more if he would part away from you right now.
You are leading him into the small closet, good distance away from your friends, enough to give you two some privacy. He is going to be alone with youâŚhim â his hand squeezes yours accidentally, but you donât seem to notice his overall weird behavior. His eyes are plastered at the back of your head, before they go back to your joined hands. His inexperience â well, thatâs the excuse he tells himself to justify his behavior, takes his mind go back to the many nights he spend fisting his cock to the thought of you. With the same handâŚthe same hand you are now holding. Felix feels pure fire in his lower abdomen, because he knows that he will not wash his hand till it is coated with his cum.
He wonders if you have any idea about his creepy and filthy thoughts, because you literally pull him out of them, when you shove him into the closet. He barely catches himself, eyes widening when he hears a small click coming from the door lock. When he straightened his back, turning around, he is immediately alarmed at the close proximity. You are leaning onto the door, but he still feels the air shift with your every small move. He canât run now, you are preventing him from doing so and even so, he is literally frozen in his spot from the heavy silence in the small space.
The small light over his head gives minimal light, though enough to see your naked legs. Felix gulps, hanging his head low, but his long hair still couldnât help him disappear. Why though? He actually never been so happy, yet so scared at the same time. Your nature is making him all fidgety, a mess to be precise and it is you again who breaks the silence. âDo I scare you?â You ask, voice low, but clear.
He frowns a little at your question. He hopes that heâs not making you uncomfortable with his actions, but his main concern right now is finding his voice again. âN-no, of course not.â He coughs a little, clearing his throat. You do scare him a little, but just not in the way you think. Felix canât believe that is the first thing he ever said to you â no, he knows that it is all, but that.
He heard your earrings jingle, titling your head to the side to see his face better. âThen why wonât you look at me?â He is quiet again, because he canât just tell you the truth. He knows he will crumble at your feet if he would look at you right now. You still sound calm, not angered or annoyed by him thankfully. You uncross your arms then, his eyes falling momentarily to your cleavage. Your crop top is dangerously low, the tops of your soft breast spilling over the hem and he has to avert his gaze somewhere else. He knows that if he would linger, the arousal in him would only grow. He stopped breathing to not breathe you in, panicking when you take a small step closer to him. âEver done this before?â You ask him, voice breathy and so delicious.
âNoâŚI mean this â yeah I have n-never played seven minutes in heaven beforeââ Felix stumbles over his words, digging his own grave by responding like that. He could have just said no, but he is slowly loosing control over his body.
His back digs into the shelf behind him, trying to escape from his own thoughts, when you lean even closer to him. You have to be playing with him or maybe he is just that easy to shaken up. You are just talking to him, but that alone makes him tremble. âYou know the rules, right?â You sound so calm and confident, it makes him even more embarrassed. He is literally acting like a total loser before you â God, he canât even look at you.
He wonders how much time has passed by, because itâs getting suffocating in the closet. His eyes travel to your legs that again take a step closer to him and he at that nearly falls backwards, hitting his head a little into one of the boxes on the shelf. âI-I, yeahâŚitâs justââ Of course he knows the ârulesâ, he just doesnât know if he can handle anything else than this. He already held your hand, that alone was enough for him for a single day. You know his name, that also is making him all giddy inside.
You must have notice his change of behavior, because you stay put in your place for a moment. âWe donât have to do anything if you donât want to, but itâs a pityâŚâ He eyes peak at you from behind his long hair, catching your lips forming into a small, cute pout. Every time he looks at you, he canât look away no more thatâs maybe why he is so against glancing at you. Though itâs all he wanted, this. His insecurities are taking over him so much.
âWhy would you say that?â Felix says, his voice surprisingly steady. Curiosity fills him, eyes flicking quickly over you to stop and stare at your lips again.
You smile and he on the other hand gulps nervously, watching you closely. âYouâre cute, I like your hair â itâs so long and thickââ He gasps when you breathe over his parted lips, eyes widening when you twirl a piece of his hair around your finger. Your words and actions leave him speechless, shock plastered over his face.
âW-what?â His skin is on fire, breathing becoming shakier and heavier from the way your tone of voice drops in octave. In his state of shock he is left looking at you like a deer caught in headlights, completely taken back by your words. He has to be hallucinating, thatâs the only explanationâŚbut you prove him so wrong.
Air gets stuck in the back of his throat? when you lean closer to him, your lips so close to his cheekbone. âYou are blushingâŚâ His eyes screw shut, but they open again as your lips trail lightly over his hot skin. His heart is hammering against his chest and he canât no longer control his breathing, when he feels you press your soft lips on his cheek. âAm I the cause?â Your teasing is making him mad. He doesnât even have to answer, because you both already know.
His own lips are parted, gasping when you donât stop at one simple peck. Felix wonders if you are doing this only because of the game, but he doesnât care that much about that right now, when he has you kissing his face. Your pecks are slow, wet, mouth slightly open like you would swallow him at any moment. His hands form into fists, head rolling to the side, but your lips only follow him. He canât escape your open mouth that kisses his cheeks, lips tingling at the thought of yours touching his instead.
Felix doesnât know what to do with himself. He had never felt anything like this before, he is becoming so drunk just from these simple touches. No one ever kissed him with such hunger while being also so discrete. He lets you mouth at his skin, your lips traveling to his jaw next and your kisses only grow in intensity. They are harder, less precise. The smacks are making him hazy, shivering from the trail of saliva you leave behind, cold air making the spots tingle. Nails dig into the palms of his hands, when he feels you stop at his bare neck.
With being so close to each other you also get a whiff of his citrusy cologne. Sighing against him it makes him gasp sharply and you just know he is blushing furiously. He can feel your lips forming into a smirk, before they open again to press against him. You pull the thin skin of his neck into your hot mouth, teeth piercing him lightly just to suck harshly right after. âOh my god â holy shit!â Felixâs voice is lower than ever, whining pathetically from your move. The noise makes his throat vibrate, sighing through your nose, before licking over the small spot you made.
Felix is sweating, shaking uncontrollably from the pleasure you give him and for once he goes to look at you without any hesitation. Your eyes are glistening, lips puffy and coated with spit. His eyes linger there, breathing deeply, before he almost chokes, when the door to the closet rattles. âTimes up!â He doesnât even know whose voice it was, already timidly putting himself back into his spot, while you donât even flinch from the loud sound.
You are still looking at him and he at that sees how your own breathing is not much better than his. He watches you back away from him, longing stare piercing him. They are no words said, only looks being exchanged as you go to open the door to the closet. The loud noise coming from the living room, makes him snap back to the awful reality. You turn away from him, just as his hand goes to the tender spot at his neck. Pressing his fingers into it, his cheeks are bright red from the memory of your mouth on him. His own smile is however quickly wiped off his face, when he sees Minho staring at him from the doorway, a big knowing smirk on his face.
Felix frowns a little, tugging his head into his chest and almost sprinting out of the closet to catch up with you. He thought that he would maybe escape the teasing remarks, but it only became worst when he walks into the living room. Everyone instantly turns to him, pointing and giggling like a bunch of middle schoolers, but he canât do anything other than hide behind his blonde hair.
âHeâs so red!â
âGot your cherry popped, Felix?â
A loud laughs fill the room, with a series off giggles filling the room right after. He stands there mortified, eyes going over to you and he finds you already looking at him. He wants to crawl into a hole and never come back. His friends didnât mean no harmâŚbut saying that heâs a virgin right in front of you is probably the most embarrassing thing that has ever happened to him. He canât even say anything, because how he acted back in the closet already told you enough.
âI think itâs hot.â Felixâs stare is unmoving from yours, his friendsâ teasing dying down a little from your words. âI find it hot, when a guy is a virgin.â Your tongue that was once going over his skin rolls around the one word, emphasizing it. Felixâs skin blossoms from your sentence, already forgetting about his embarrassment, simply from your words and the look in your eyes. He stands there, trying to catch his breath, still blushing and touching the growing red spot on his delicate neck.
ââââ
The game went on for a little while after that, the whole night filled with drunken chatter and laughter. Felix didnât touch any alcohol anymore, but he definitely needed it every time you would speak up or look at him. He wasnât so shy with his glances anymore, maybe because he wanted to see if you were behaving differently than before. You didnât, he doesnât want to know if the whole interaction back in the closet maybe was just something not too special to you. It definitely was to him â you gave him his first hickey and the fact you now know that he is a virgin didnât help him think positively. You didnât seem repulsed, but maybe you were just being nice, maybe your compliments and your lingering stare didnât mean that much.
When his own friends came out of the closet, looking even more of a mess than him, he wondered if it truly is just like thatâŚwithout a meaning. Though he never seen you with someone, but maybe you are just private about your romantic life. Felixâs feelings for you didnât weaver, they only grew as he still can feel your lips on his burning skin. He was quiet, just like before, but know it was highly known why â who was the cause. His friends thankfully didnât say anything further to embarrass him and after few hours the chatter and the laughter grew quieter, till he was met with his and yours friends closing their eyes in exhaustion.
Felix went back to the closet, just to bring some of the blankets left in there to cover his sleeping friends, but he still lingered there. It was like he could still smell your perfume, taste the puffy air you two created. He fought back a shiver, stumbling in the darkness as he went back to the living room where he layed the blankets over the sleeping bodies. His eyes went to his friend, Chris, his arm wrapped around your friend who snuggled into his side. Felix canât help, but wonder, what it must feel like to sleep next to someone like that.
Because of the darkness in the room and television playing in the background, he doesnât hear the footsteps behind him, but he does feel a breath fanning over the back of his neck. âHuh, no room left for me?â Felix canât help, but jump at your sudden appearance, turning swiftly around.
He didnât even realize you went somewhere and he wonders for how long have you been watching him. There is small frown on his features, eyes going back to your sleeping friends and back to you. âYou will be staying?â It is a stupid question, but the thought of you staying here under the same roof as him is making him shake. In fear or excitement â he doesnât know yet.
âYeah, I mean I donât want to be the only one to go back to our placeâŚâ You trail off, glimmering eyes going over the length of his body. âYou have a roomate?â His frown only deepens, confusion striking him from your question. You hide your smile behind your hair, before continuing. âI mean if you have your own bedroomââ
His eyebrows hit his hairline, stumbling just a little backwards by your sentence. âY-yeahâŚâ Felix is left swallowing another rock down his dry throat, eyes wide and staring at you.
He watches you nod slowly and he thinks you are purposely taking long time to answer. He drinks in your smile and the way you swing cutely on your feet. You have to be playing with him, teasing him or maybe itâs just in your nature â maybe he is down bad. His heart certainly skips several beats, when you finally say why exactly you were asking such interesting questions. âMind if I crash over?â It rolls off your tongue so smoothly, he has to do a double take.
Felix is on the edge of blacking out from the way you keep playing with his heart. The spot he still has to see and admire in the mirror tickles. He is so shocked by your small question, he stays put in his spot, staring at you like an idiot. You only raise an eyebrow at him and you definitely must notice the growing blush on the apples of his cheeks. He panics just a little more when you slowly turn around to face the staircase. âWait!â He doesnât know if you are already making your way to his bedroom or something, but he definitely doesnât like seeing you walk away from him. The blond has to cringe a little from his loud voice, but he is still looking at you, watching you turn your head to him with one hand already on the railing. âYou want to sleepâŚâ
âTogether.â You finish for him and he hates his mind at the moment. The world together feels so good that it makes shivers go down his spine, not to mention how he visible releases a shaky sigh. âIf you donât mindââ You continue, but you seem to be really sure that he wonât mind it at all. You are right. Shaking his head, Felix cringes again from how quickly he answered you, but you only flash him one of your sweet smiles in return. âOkay, then lead the way, pretty boy.â
Thankfully you had turned around the moment he literally choked, pressing his hand over his throat. He follows you so fast, itâs comical. He tries to keep his eyes on the stairs, on the wall, everywhere else, but the back of your exposed thighs. However how could he not take advantage of such an opportunity? Your slightly swaying hips are right before him, the soft skin of your thighs calling to him to just lean in and bite down. Your skirt is short from this angle, it reaches just below the swell of your ass and he does hold himself back from slowing down on the stairs, because that would be one of the most creepiest things ever. He has to sigh through his nose, as he is not strong enough to fight the argue to tilt his head in hopes he could see your underwear.
The moment you reach the top of the stairs he almost falls on top of you, waking himself up from the trance you had him in. He thinks you gestured for him to lead the way, but he is already flying past you, hoping you donât see his face. His heart beats even faster when he reaches his bedroom, silently going over the things he left in his room. He doesnât need you to find something inappropriate. Thankfully you canât read minds, because you would surely find something interesting things up there.
âSorry â itâs a mess.â He scrambles inside, flicking on his bedside lamp and grabbing some of his things just to throw them in the corner of the room. He is dying inside, still not turning around to look at you as you are definitely judging his room. âThe bathroom is right over thereââ He points behind him to the direction of the slightly open door.
In his small state of panic he doesnât hear the lock clicking on his door, but he definitely sees you, because you suddenly appear right before him. âIâm actually really tired, I will shower in the morningââ Felix nods, watching you turn to the side to stretch your limbs. He is drooling over your exposed stomach, mouth apart from the sigh of bliss falling from your lips.
âSureâŚâ He doesnât even hear himself answer as his eyes are still stuck on your body, watching you bend slightly over to pick something up from the floor.
He is so mesmerized by the way your ass looks in your skirt, so he doesnât immediately notice the piece of clothing in your hand. âCan I have this? I donât want to sleep in this.â You tug at the bottom of your skirt, making his eyes flicker to that direction till they go to his hoodie in your hands.
Felix almost huffs, because you wonât be sleeping in your uniform, but then he starts to shake in excitement, because realizes that you are literally asking him if itâs alright to sleep in something his. âYeahâŚâ He humms lowly. He almost wants to give you a different hoodie, because heâs not sure how long has it been since he wash this one, but something tickles his brain. His own natural scent will be laced with yoursâŚ
Your eyes go over him, laughing shortly and he has to wonder why exactly. He doesnât take it to his heart, it sounded mostlyâŚinnocent. Felix straightened his back and he soon notices his shaking hands. âI willâŚgo take a shower.â You are already too caught up in the piece of clothing in your hands, looking at it from all different angles. You only hum in acknowledgment and he silently prays that there are not any stains on the hoodie. Not that he would care â the most important thing is that you will be wearing it, when he will return from the bathroom. Nothing else, just his hoodie â wearing his scentâŚ
He basically runs to the bathroom, shutting the door a little too harshly behind him, before he rips his clothes off. His breathing is heavy, finally taking in the so needed oxygen back into his lungs, before he leans over the tub to put the water at the lowest possible temperature to clear his thoughts. Everything is happening so fast for him, too much for him to handle. From being put in that damn closet with you, to feeling your lips on him â kissing, licking and biting. He still remembers the wave of heat washing over him, when your teeth nibbled on his neck. Even as he open his eyes to stare at the tiles of his bathroom, he still sees you. Your lips pulling into a smile, the skin of your exposed thighs and your eyes â he sighs out from the memory of your glossy eyes.
He shivers instantly when the cold water hits his hot skin, biting his lip to not make any sound. Itâs already torture for him as it is. You are so close to him, just a wall away from where he stands naked and thinking of you. He has to shut his eyes from the coldness, aiming the shower head to his spasming stomach. It contracts and he canât fight the low groan, when droplets of cold water roll down his body. His hand moves naturally over his figure, washing himself, but it stops at the short hairs on his pubic bone. His eyes open, traveling down the length of his torso, before they stop at his twitching cock. It hangs heavy between his lean thighs and he has to run a hand through his hair to tug at the roots, so he wouldnât wrap his hand around himself.
He is going crazy. The fact you are literally in his room, probably already wearing his oversized hoodie and maybe nothing else is simply too much for him. You will soon be laying on his bed where he spend hours fantasizing about you â biting into the pillow he will give you to sleep on, the one he dry humped like the desperate virgin he is. Everything is too much for him and unwillingly his hand falls to his stomach again. His fingers dance across his hard muscles, no one else but you on his mind as his hand falls to his half hard cock, squeezing immediately at the base. His eyes screw shut for a second, mouth falling open in a silent moan, relief washing over him, but he soon realizes how wrong this is.
His hand is replaced by the shower head, cold water sliding across his aching tip and he has to hiss quietly, biting his lip at the sensation. It doesnât help him immediately, humping basically thin air in hopes he would cum quickly. He knows he wonât be able to control his body nor his mind, but his cock does soften enough for him to finally wash himself. He wants to stay in the shower forever, but he knows that he will have to come out eventually. He has to see you in his bed, in his clothes â Felix turns the water off. He is wants to sob in frustration because he canât seem to calm down. Itâs your faultâŚ
Drying his body off, he is left in terror, when his eyes fall on his pajamas â the ones in deep blue color with teddy bears on it. He almost bangs his head into a wall, groaning at the thought of you seeing him in something line that. However he still puts them on as there was nothing else to wear, face scrunched up in absolute agony. He doesnât look at his body, but his eyes catch something in the mirror that makes him freeze.
On his neck, hidden by wet strands of his blonde hair is a red spot. His fingers circle around it, pulling at his slightly tender skin, realizing it is slowly fading. You â you will be the death of him for sure. He canât escape you. He canât keep his eyes open, because he will only imagine you before him, he canât even close them without dreaming about the way your soft lips traveled across his skin. His tongue peaks out of his mouth to lick his dry lips, before his eyes go to the closed door behind him.
Itâs dark in his room as he squeezes carefully through the door, like he was trespassing. The lamp he had flicked on is now off, the only light in the room being the Moon that peaks out from behind the curtains. He is thankful that you canât see him and he is thankful even more when he realizes your front is turned away from him. However he canât help, but stare. You are already in his bed, under his blanket, hair peaking from behind his pillows. His eyes look over to your back, covered in his hoodie. The blanket over your body is placed in a way that he can still see the sliver of skin of your naked legs.
He doesnât speak, not even breathes as he nears his bed, but he has to wonder if you are already asleep. He sees your side rising and falling in a frequent flow and he finally finds the courage to lower himself onto his bed. He is so carefulâŚhe doesnât want to wake you up, maybe if he would turn to face the opposite side it would be like you werenât even there. Though he can feel you, he has to twist his fingers over the blanket, while he shuffles onto his back. The soft duvet falls on him, air fanning over him and he sighs out when he feels the heat coming from your body.
You are so warm, so inviting. His head rolls to the side, hand that is nearest to your laying form twitching to touch you. Itâs wrong, but he justifies himself by saying to himself that he needs to warm up his cold body. Maybe it is how sleepy he is getting or maybe itâs the fact you are not aware of his actions, but he is finding the boldness that was hidden inside him. He firstly rolls onto his side, just few centimeters away from you and he at that sighs again. He does that a lot, when it comes to you. He just isnât bold enough, confident enough to make the first move â but didnât you already? Or was the game truly just a game? It certainly wasnât for him.
He jumps a little, when you stir, shuffling back into him. You get so close so fast he canât do nothing, but gasp quietly as you press your back onto him. His hand still in the air from debating if he should wrap you in embrace freezes. He canât breathe, every small move of his chest makes him touch your back. His short, rigid breaths blew away the hair over your ears and he soon letâs himself fall. His body slumps, letting his arm fall lightly over your body and he wants nothing more than to laugh in happiness and giddiness â however there was a problem.
With the way he layed back back against you, it made his crotch graze your ass. âOhâŚâ He is quiet, lips apart from the sheer pleasure the move just gave him. Felix feels his cock twitch in his pajamaâs pants and his eyebrows furrow in concentration. He canât move, he canât do it again, he canât, he canât â his head rolls backwards as his hips jump forward again, till he can feel his cock laying between your cheeks.
His eyes are wide, crazed. The hand holding the blanket over your unmoving body, scrunches up the soft fabric. The cold shower didnât help, the only thing that could truly help him is cumming. Thinking about youâŚhe doesnât even need to when he has you right next to him, completely unaware. Itâs so wrong that he canât even move against you smoothly. Itâs inexperienced, unsure and he feels nothing, but dirty, yet it sets fire in him. It burns â hurts, but he canât stop.
His cock is hard, pulsing tip leaking so much precum it seeps through his pants. Being so close to you, he finally notices that you donât have your skirt on, because his cock is basically dragging between your ass cheeks. He wonders what you look like under the blanket â why didnât he look under your skirt the time on the stairs? It would for sure help him get to his orgasm faster. His tongue pokes out his mouth, just hungry for a small taste. His hand immediately flew to his neck, fingers going over his fast pulse to the spot at his neck, pressing into it harshly. He canât let it fade awayâŚ
He feels so pathetic and filthy, but something deep inside side of him told him you would like it. You would thrive in how pathetic he looks, humping you, grinding his untouched cock on you. He gasps lightly, hand gripping the blanket so hard he hears it tear. The flush of your ass sits perfectly against him and his bottom lip starts to bleed a little from how hard his teeth pierce his skin. His upper half lays back on the bed, lazily yet desperately rutting against you and then his worst fear comes true just as he feels the first sparkle of his upcoming orgasm.
âFelix?â
âShitââ He curses, stilling against you with shaky breaths. Your voice was quiet, but he knew he didnât imagine it. He is sweating, unmoving, but his lower half is still pressed against your ass. Your voice and the way you stir a little in your spot strikes fear in him, ready to cry, because you definitely caught him in the act.
âYou sleeping?â You are whispering, back still facing him and he wants to nothing more than die right now. He still keeps quiet, eyes shutting and pretending. Is that even possible? You can hear feel his heavy breaths and twitching cock sitting against you. âFelix â I know that you are not actually sleeping.â Itâs just a dream, thatâs what he hopes it is.
For him it feels more like a nightmare. You caught him literally humping you and he never felt so humiliated. Was he that desperate? He canât believe himself even and he definitely canât believe when you suddenly roll your ass back into him. âWhatââ His mouth open, series of gasps falling from him.
He canât see your face, but he definitely sees the way you shift in the bed to move closer to him, arching your back. He is speechless, wide eyes staring at the way you start to roll your hips against him. âYou need help with that?â He has to fight back the argue to whimper at your moves. It feels so much better than when he was doing it. He is overwhelmed by so many emotions right now, drunk on you and he literally canât even find his voice at the moment.
âI-Iââ
Felix is basically babbling, whine almost falling from him, when you stop moving to roll over to face him. âTalk.â Your voice is strong, piercing his ears and all of his senses. He can see you features subtly, your eyes glossy just the same as back in the closet.
He wants â no, needs it. He needs your touch so bad and he almost chokes from how desperate he is. âY-yes?â
You donât waste anymore time, basically jumping at him the moment the word leaves his mouth. You surprise him by pressing him down on the mattress, nails digging into his shoulders. The slight sting makes him whine, hand shooting to cover his lips. You only smile drunkly at him, sighing out a short laugh as you swing your naked legs over him to strandle him. He is shaking, nearly crying in delight seeing you on top of him. He doesnât touch you, he thinks he doesnât even deserve it, but your own hands travel down his chest greedily, making goosebumps appear all over his body.
He fights the argue to lift his pelvis and slam his cock into you, mesmerized by your soft figure covered in his hoodie. It hangs over your frame, even for him it was a little big, but he still could see the curve of your waist and your upper thighs. You hover over him, teasing him, hands going over his hard chest, nails scratching him lightly. He swear you have never looked better than this â he wishes for your lips and like you could truly read his mind you slowly lean into him.
Your frame looms over him, caging him and the hand over his mouth is put away by you. Your touches are soft, but behind your eyes is fire he had never seen before. His brown eyes fall to your lips, your tongue running over them to wet them. He can feel your breaths fanning over his face, smelling the cheep sugary alcohol you had. He doesnât say it, but his lips move, forming and mouthing your name in a silent prayer that you soon fulfill.
Your lips are on his and he melts immediately at the plushness. Your pecks are soft, light even, switching between his upper and bottom lip. Even like this he canât keep up, he shared kisses only few times before and this is definitely so much different. He is gasping into your mouth, pushing into you harder when your body slightly falls onto him. You tilt your head, pink tongue poking at his bottom lip. Your hair tickles his face as you deepen the kiss, tongue now touching his and it makes his whine yet again, only now it is swallowed by your hungry mouth.
âOh, fuck â Y/Nââ Felix mumbles into your lips, tongue vibrating around yours, chest heaving wildly. One of your hands trail lower, fingers stopping at his erected nipple. You rip a groan out of him when your nails scratches the nub, deliciously burning sensation only left behind. He didnât even know he was sensitive thereâŚHis blissful state is ripped away from him when you pull away from him, string of saliva connecting your mouths. He immediately chases your lips, startled just a little when you boop his nose.
His eyes open, catching your smile just in time, while he is only able to look at you sheepishly. He watches you â how you bite your lower lip that was seconds ago on his, how your own face is a little flushed. He could feel the hear radiating from you. However your smile slowly disappears as you shuffle lower down his body, hands tugging at the blanket covering him. âW-hatâŚwhat are you doing?â His breathing his heavy, sitting up on his elbows, eyes almost rolling back into his skull from the view of your face so close to his covered bulge.
âIs it true?â You ask him, looking up at him intensely. âNobody ever touched you?â His cheeks are red, but he finds himself shaking his head slowly. Itâs somehow embarrassing to admit it before you, but you donât make fun of him for it nor make him uncomfortable. He is shaking only because of the of unknown. He watches you closely, big doe eyes staring at your hand that plays with the edge of his blanket. âWant me to blow you?â
Felixâs mouth falls open. âOh! I donâtââ He finds himself gulping again nervously, fidgeting under you.
âDonât?â
âNo! I mean, yesââ He closes his eyes for a second, painfully aware of how awkward he is acting. He is fighting against his insecurities, hating how little of experience he has. Though something way stronger is currently taking over him â lust. Felix only opens his mouth when you finally uncover him, revealing the prominent imprint of his aching cock. Your hands are on him immediately, caressing, fingers just barely touching the upper parts of his thighs. âPleaseâŚâ It comes out as a whine and he mewls silently when he sees the wet spot on his pants.
He is ashamed that he would probably cum all over you while you would be soundly sleeping, but you seem far from angry. Just like in his wild fantasies you are enjoying how desperate and borderline pathetic he is. You are dripping, soaking from the sight of his face â furrowed eyebrows, puffy lips glistening in the soft light just like his big, brown eyes. He looks like a wet dream. Your hands stop sliding over his legs, fisting the waistband of his pajamas pants.
He is so nervous, ready to press a pillow into his face. He still actually thinks that this is all just his imagination when the soft hairs on his pubic bone are revealed. He is thinking, so much â should he have shaved beforehand? But how would he know that you will be under him like this tonight. You do not look at him any different, he actually thinks you look a little more dazed from the sight of his happy trail. He canât believe he is actually the cause of you looking like this â you are looking desperate as well and your actions definitely show it when you push his pants down in hurry.
Felix makes a small noise, when the cold air hits his leaking, red tip. His head rolls back for a second, when his cock hits his stomach harshly, before traveling his eye back to yours. You are looking at his face to his surprise, watching closely every twitch on his face when your hand trails to grasp him. It feels so different and so good from his own hand. He needs to hear your voice, hear you talk â praise him, degrade him, anything.
His chest keeps rising quicker, breath shuttering when you finally look at his cock. You twist your hand around him, thumb running over one of his veins that are ready to burst at any moment, before it stops at his swollen tip. Itâs heavy, veiny, perfectly thick and just the right length â Felix really hides well his filthy cock behind his angel like face. You donât need to look at it more closely, touching it and feeling it pulsate in your grasp is enough and also why would you look at anything else than his his face when the moon perfectly illuminated his features.
He doesnât know if he should watch you or not, but he just canât look away from you when your tongue rolls out of your mouth. He watches spit drip down his cockhead, your thumb smearing the liquid around him. Your grip is too tight for him, already so sensitive from just this erotic sight. A moan, a little louder than he expected falls from him as you lick at him teasingly. The sensation is new â wet and hotâŚyour muscle wraps itself around his tip, before he feels your lips on him.
Felix has to sit up a little more to straighten his back, puffing out his chest from the feeling. His arms shake under his weight, gasping. Your own sound of arousal is muffled by his cock, tongue vibrating around him and the soft and wet skin of the inside of your mouth is just simply amazing. You suck at him, small sound of your throat opening up to him echoing in the room. Your back is arched, ass in the air like you are just imagining his cock drilling into you instead.
Your lips part around him a little, letting your saliva flow out of your mouth. His legs if they wouldnât be digging into his bed would shake from your delicious mouth. Your spit stops at your fist, pulling him out of your mouth to smear it all over him. He doesnât even have time to whine in complaint. âYou taste so goodâŚyou like it?â Your last word is silence as you put your hot mouth back on him.
He is fighting, trying so hard not to close his eyes and just let himself be overpowered by the sheer pleasure. You are taking more of him, swallowing around him repeatedly and breathing heavily through your nose. âYesâŚhow are you doing that â ohhhhââ You fight the argue to gag, when you take more of him into your mouth.
You suck harder, hand leaving the base of his cock to press against his hard abdomen to brace yourself. Your eyes are starting to fill with tears, but the soft whines and whimpers falling from him are worth all of your discomfort. They fill up his quiet room, making your panties damp from the all different sounds. The raw, salty taste of him is getting into your head and not to mention the fact you are the first person to see him like this. He is trembling, literally losing his mind over how good you are making him feel. He is not shy about meeting your gaze anymore, because he canât simply glance away from how you are mouthing at him.
Your other hand that isnât keeping his lower body at place comes to fondle his heavy balls, making a particular loud, low moan fall from his parted lips. âShhh, quiet, babyââ You sush him and even with your warning you donât make a move of not continuing your moves.
The petname makes his hips trash harshly , hand falling over yours and grasping it in a tight grip. He is shaking his head, on the verge of tears as he feels his lower tummy rumble. âShit â Iâm sorryââ He is being even louder than before â gasping, moaning wildly and then you feel his cock twitching against your tongue. âIâm so so sorry, fuck!â You think that he tried to pull your head away, maybe not to swallow his hit cum or maybe not to let himself finish so soon, but something about him losing against his own self control drives you mad, not missing a beat.
You are not strong enough to hold him down anymore, letting him use your mouth, rutting the same way he did a few minutes ago against the swell of your ass. His tip hits the back of your throat, choking a cough around him, but you donât move away when you hear the long whimper and his hot load shooting down your throat. Felix is experiencing euphoria â its everlasting and mind blowing. He hears your moan, feeling you swallow around him and that only heightened the overall experience for him.
Felix falls onto the bed, trying to catch his breath, exhausted beyond point. His head is spinning, hand smearing his dried tears of pleasure all over his face. He is floating for a moment, not too sure where he begins and where he ends, but it surely must be somewhere near you, as he sees your face hovering over his. âYou did so goodâŚâ He is humming already, watching your lips form into a pout as you push his hair away from his sweaty face. You definitely could tell what is going on in his head, because you immediately place your index finger on his lips. âItâs okay, Lixie.â You resure him, melting his worries a little. âYou have never done this before, itâs okay â you did goodâ
The fact he lasted so shortly isnât that important to him right now. âC-can I?â He has to clear his throat, licking at his dried lips and running the tip of his tongue over your finger in the process. âCan IâŚtouch you too?â His voice is so low that you visibly shiver from the sound.
You smile at him again, eyes trailing over his flushed face and equally happy expression, though you do watch it fall a little with your next words. âMaybe next time, lover boy. Letâs not get too greedy.â You kiss him then, long yet sweet and he at that realizes how much exhausted he is. You are right â there is still so much timeâŚ
ââââ
So muchâŚthen why didnât you call him? In the morning when he woke up, you were the first thing on his mind. Shivering from just the memory of your lips, his hand reaches over to your side of the bed, but you werenât there. No trace of you, his bed was empty and cold and he felt his heart shattering. You werenât in his bathroom taking your promised shower, nor you were downstairs. The living room was still a mess, yet no bodies were splayed there. He almost thought he woke up in a mere nightmare, till he heard noises coming from the kitchen.
Minhoâs back was facing him, his other two friends turning to look at him with knowing smiles that however soon fell at his sour expression. It was quiet, no one asking him anything, but his best friends could see right through him. After a cold glass of water they told him you left with your friends in the early hours of the morning. Felix shouldnât feel so sad, but the fact you didnât even texted him the next day or the other day was telling him something. Maybe he had done something wrong? Maybe you were just pitying himâŚno, you didnât seem like the type to this. But what can he know? He only knew you from a far, watching you and wondering what it would feel like to be yours.
Something also was telling him that you were actually not ignoring him. He didnât see you around, but it was like you were breathing down on his neck. WaitingâŚmaybe you were waiting for him. He hopes you are not. He canât, even after what happened between you two, face you. He thinks he will only think about you sucking his cock, lips smeared with his release. But thatâs not all â there is so much more than the lust and desire he feels for you.
He couldnât sleep for the past few days, but thankfully it was spring break, so no more torturing himself in school for a while. Though his thoughts were slowing driving him mad. He didnât even go to the trip him and his friends were so looking forward to, he knew that he would only think about you the whole weak. His friends let him stay behind, leaving him with sad glances and warm hugs. He tried everything not to dream about you, your body, face â but of course he always ended up with his cock in his hand, chasing the pleasure only you can give him.
He has to bite down on his lip, still not being able to enjoy himself fully, even if he was all alone in the house. His cock burns from the way he kept grinding onto his pillow, squeezing it harder around him, till his knuckles turn white. It almost hurts more then it feels good as he was chasing his orgasm what felt like for hours. His thighs spasm, whining in exhaustion as he slumps forward, burying his face into his blanket. His hips shutter when he suddenly smells the light scent of your perfume, nose digging into the blanket. He doesnât stop fucking into his pillow that sits between his legs, mouth open, biting down at what he wished was your neck.
A ringing sound, muffled by the blanket echoes around his room and when it reaches his senses he has to groan. Felix goes to sit back on his knees, shirt falling down to cover his red chest. He doesnât even look who is calling him, wiping the drool rolling down his face, mad about being interrupted. âYes?â His breathing is shallow, voice rough and deep, while his eyes fall down to his irritated cock.
âHi, Felix.â
Your sweet voice fills his ears, tugging at his heart. He immediately feels himself twitching, eyes closing for a second. âY/NâŚâ He doesnât even care how he sounds, how painfully obvious it must be from his shaky breaths. He thinks firstly that he is again imagining this, pulling his phone from his ear to look at the unknown number. Did you asked for his number?
âWanna come over to our place?â You ask sweetly and the question hangs heavy in the air for a second as he looks down at his cock.
âI donât knowâŚâ
He hears you click your tongue, the sound making him remember how you swirl the muscle over him. âDonât sound so sadâŚwanna talk to you.â You are cooing at him, but those last words were said with a very different tone. It makes shivers run down his spine. âNobodyâs home.â Your whisper sends him almost over the edge from how seductive you sounded. Looking down at his leaking cock, he has to sigh at how much your offer made him feel so much better already.
So now â he finds himself sitting on your bed, eyes plastered onto your small tv at the corner of your bedroom. The movie you picked is just a background noise, too caught up in your decor, eyes trailing over each detail like it would be last time he would see it. Maybe it isâŚhe looks at your profile from the corner of his eyes, silently judging. Your behavior was the same as always when you opened the door for him. Cheery, smiley, while hiding something behind your eyes. You didnât touch him to his displeasure, not even a small hug or a kiss. It is reminder that he isnât yours and you arenât his. It makes him sick.
Your covered legs are touching his, upper body cuddled into the corner of your bed. You look pretty â like always, but today you choose to be in just sweatpants and a tank top to his delight. Your face is bare, soft looking from his spot. Your bed is comfortable enough to make feel better, to find strength to ask you the question that keeps bugging him. âYou didnât call me.â It flies out his lips rather smoothly, voice loud enough to make you slowly turn your head to him. ââŚafter that night â why?â His heart jumps when his eyes meet yours and he thinks he sees a small regret in them.
âI didâŚotherwise you wouldnât be here, would you?â Your smart remark isnât helping him at the moment, frustrated by how calm you seem. But then he watches your brows furrow, looking him up and down, before staring back at the frown on his face. âLixie, I hope you donât think I ghosted youâŚâ Your small question isnât answered and you genuinely look full of regret. Your bottom lip is pronounced, sitting up on your knees to look a him more closely. âOh, Lixie â you know I enjoyed our time together as much as you did.â
It is the truth, you havenât stop thinking about him and the intimate moment you two shared. Your hand falls onto his shoulder, squeezing it in recurrence, licking your lips at the memory of his salty cum. âReally?â He is peaking at you from behind his hands, big eyes searching yours and you feel warmness spreading across your whole body.
âYeah, I just didnât want to overwhelm you, baby.â Another nickname, this one piercing his heart more than the other. You are leaning closer to him, pushing his hands away from his face, deja vu washing over him. There is this look again, your eyes becoming droopy the more you lean on to him, touching your chest with his side. âYou donât even know how hard it was for me not to take you right thereâŚwhen you looked so good â teary eyes, lips all red and puffyââ
Felixâs gasp is silenced by the softness of your own lips pressing against his. It tickles, featherly light and way too short. His cheeks are dusted pink, highly aware of your breasts grazing over his arm. âIâŚhave been thinking about you.â He doesnât want to lie nor be quiet anymore.
Watching your lips form into a small smile, you look up at him so sweetly he melts into your bed. âI hope soââ Hearing a small laugh coming from you makes him smile also, but it falls a little when you unexpectedly move even closer to him. Your face is next to his, your frame caging him under you yet again, but now it feels even better. âDid you touch yourself?â You whisper into his ear that twitches from your words. He is silent, flustered from such question that you both know the answer to, but you seem to enjoy riling him up. âFelix?â
He closes his eyes, shuttering when your lips graze his ear lobe. âYesâŚâ He canât lie, you can already see right through him.
âHow?â
A small sound gets stuck at the back of his throat, when you lick over his jaw. Goosebumps rise all over his trembling body and being so quiet wasnât so clever as you only climb your way up his body. His eyes instantly snap open, staring at your face so close to his. He sighs, when you sit down onto him, right down on his already hard cock. Your weight puts the perfect amount of pressure and Felix looks already like a complete mess. âIââ You tilt your head at him, waiting patiently for him to answer while he quivers nervously. âIâŚh-humped my pillow.â He wants the bed to swallow him whole, he wants to disappear from the existence as he confessed his embarrassing secret.
You â you on the other hand, canât help but sigh. The sound is foreign, like you were getting off from him being so flustered. The expression on your face definitely tells him how much you find his words arousing. You lean back over him, pushing his hair from his face, but not releasing the strands from your grip. âSo cuteâŚâ The word doesnât compliment your actions as you ground onto him, mouth catching his whimper. âFuck â wanna eat you all up againââ Moan leaves his mouth that he presses against yours. âWhat exactly have you been thinking about?â
His answer gets stuck at the back of his throat as you move to assault him there with open mouth kisses. Felix tried to keep his eyes open, but fails when you nibble on the faded spot on his skin. âYou â your mouth a-andâah!â Your suck harshly at his throat, making him stutter.
âAnd what?â You want his answer, he wants to give them to you, but the way your teeth graze the thin skin, right over his pulsing vein, he has trouble finding them.
âAnd how you feel likeââ
You stop at his words, pulling away from him to look deeply into his blown out pupils. âOh? You want that?â You are teasing him meanly, almost like mocking him as he nods quickly. âWanna make me feel good too?â Felix only shakes his head again, hands forming into fists by his side.
âPleaseââ Itâs the only word he knows at this point. He wishes nothing more than to make you feel good, make you feel the same amount of pleasure you give him. He wants to see you crumble, shaking, moaning from every subtle touch of his.
You pull him against you, placing his hands on your waist. Your mouth is hot, spit everywhere as it didnât seem like kissing anymore, just simply devouring each other. You roll your hips over him, center right over his and your small movements send his mind spiraling. Felix wants to sob from how delicious you taste and feel. His grip is shaky yet strong and he follows you when you fall backwards, so he his now the one on top. It still is so clear, who has the power. Your lips melt into each other, biting and smearing your mixed spit all over your faces. He is drunk on you again, almost forgetting you gave the permission to touch you back as you again his hand and placing it over your breast.
He moans, head tilting to look down st the sight. His hand fits so perfectly around your right breast and that is really getting into his empty head. Your hand on top of his squeezes, him gasping and you moaning. âMoreââ You are however not pleading him. Moving his hand away from your breast, you trail it down your stomach right to the waistband of your sweatpants. âRight there.â He is gasping, Adamâs apple bobbing as he looks down at his hand so close to your pussy and then back to your face.
âI donât know what to doââ Felix wonât cry, but the thought of not making you feel good is breaking him. His small pout is kissed away, just barely shoving the tip of his fingers under your clothes.
âGonna teach youââ Your short kisses are hungry, chest heaving from your own desperation. He doesnât say anything else, attention at the way you release his hand from your hold to give him his own control over your pleasure.
Your lower tummy is so soft, little squishy. Your sweatpants are dangerously low, giving him just a glimpse of the black lace covering your mound. Heat is radiating from your center, pushing his hand slowly into your pants, but still not going under your panties. Your hips jump, hands running over him like in a silent plea and he finally at that fingers the soft lace of your underwear. He is sweating, nervous about touching you somewhere wrong, but thatâs your queue.
The first thing Felix feels is thick wetness coating your panties, fingers reaching deeper and dipping in your soaked cunt. Itâs soft â like the rest of you. Dripping and hot. His mouth is open, eyes looking nowhere in particular as he is taken back by your anatomy. The way he can see his hand moving under your clothing is driving him crazy. His fingers go so lightly over every dip, your labia, hole to the small peak at the top that particularly makes you moan. Your hand finds his again, turning to catch your darkened eyes, while you move his fingers over the nub again. âFeel that? Thatâs the clit.â He is nodding, licking away the drool in the corner of his mouth.
You moves his fingers over it in tight circles, eyes falling shut, while his are wildly staring at your face. You press his fingers harder against you, sighing, back arching a little. He canât believe he is making you look like this. âFuckââ Felix feels his hard cock twitching painfully, watching you so closely that it creeps you out a little.
Your sounds are becoming more frequent, short, chasing after his hand that he is now moving on his own. Though itâs not enough for you. You need something to fill you up, relief the ache between your legs, so you push his hand lower, making him stumble in his moves. You wrap your own fingers around his index and middle one, trailing them over your pussy till they hit your entrance. Both of you moan just at this and you leave him anxious when you withdrew your hand, completely leaving him to be your pleasure.
He watched so many videos, fantasizing. He would moves his fingers according to the person in the video, mimicking them and picturing your cunt instead the one displayed on the small screen of his phone. Now he is imaginations are turning into something real and raw. Felix without even looking away from you, presses his fingers into you, dipping into your hungry hole. Your small whimper tells him to keep going, rutting against his fingers that only go deeper into you.
Your walls contract around his two fingers, sucking them in and he trembles, because how must you feel around is cock? You dig your fingers into his back as he starts to move his fingers, in and out, before curling them, just like he has seen in the videos. The girl in the video however looked nowhere as amazing as you nor moaning this much as he repeats the move couple of times. âSo goodââ Your praise is just a mumble, heat flooding your lower tummy when he scissors his fingers inside you.
You are now the one speechless, because how come a virgin can make you crumble from just his fingers? They are not the longest, but he somehow manages to take advantage of that as your soft spot is right under your opening. He is not even realizing it, but his palm keeps bumping into your clit, sending waves of pleasure. You donât even know what to say anymore, he is already perfect at what he is doing. Your blurry eyes are having a hard time to stay open, but you can make out his concentrated face, tongue poking out his lips.
âGonnaââ His head snaps immediately to you, quite comically. His fingers are not stopping drilling into you, wet squelching noises feeling up the room. He looks crazy â with his wild, wide eyes staring at you, licking his pretty, pink lips. You canât fight the rumbling in your tummy, liquid fire drowning you in a immense pleasure. You have to hold his forearm to brace yourself, legs shaking around his hand and he thinks he can just cum from seeing your pretty eyes rolling into the back of your head.
Your body is trembling, his hand stopping as you keep pushing at it, because he literally couldnât stop. Your moan is loud, long, body stilling when you reach your peak. He can feel your walls clamping on him, your orgasm spilling around his fingers, coating even the material of your sweatpants. Felix is looking at you lovingly, letting you pull him for a heated kiss that he finally seems to catch up.
He is literally shaking from happiness, ignoring the pain in his hand that you slowly pull out your spend pussy. When you pull away from his lips, he literally whimper when he sees his soaked hand. Itâs glistening from your pleasure and he knows he is in trouble when you suddenly put his fingers in your mouth. Itâs just like you did to him few days ago â sucking hard and pressing his digits down on your tongue.
âI need youââ Thatâs what he whispers to you when you pull his fingers out of your mouth and your face softens at his words. âI want you to be my first.â ThereâŚit is said, the thing he wants the most.
He has never seen you so concern and so serious before. âAre you sure?â You are an angel, asking him still, even after what happened. A big genuine smile spreads across his face, nodding at your question. He thinks he has never been this sure before in his life. He wants you â only you, he wants you to be his everything. He receives a sweat kiss to his pink nose and he sighs dreamily at that. Your hands fall on to his shoulders, massaging him as you look up at him. âHow do want me?â
Thatâs probably the worst questions you couldâve asked him, because he literally wants everything, though he has to remember not to get too greedy too fast. âO-on your back?â He almost slaps himself, because you literally just only shuffle a little lower on the bed to get comfortable. It makes the bottom of your tank top rise to your stomach, his eyes falling to your exposed skin. âCan you take this off?â He asks you, tugging cutely at the bottom of your tank top, before his fingers touch your sweatpants again.
âOnly if you do too.â
You donât have to tell him twice, ignoring the fact that this will be the first time that someone sees him naked. He is not ashamed, but still nervous enough to hold his shirt to his chest for a moment. The sounds of yours and his clothes ruffling is loud, yet yours shared looks are full of softness. Felix marvels over your figure, loving the soft rolls of your stomach as you pull down your pants finally. Your breast are covered by a thin sheer lace, hugging you perfectly and he feels giddy inside, when he notices your matching underwear. You put it on just for himâŚand so he didnât think he would enjoy being pulled off of your body so much.
âSo prettyââ More than that â you are perfect. You are everything and he is sure he couldnât pick anyone else instead of you. Your breasts are smushed together from your hands being wrapped around his shoulder, hips just the right size to grind over his.
Your fingers tug softly at his long hair, enjoying your own view as well. âCome here.â You tug him to your body, legs spreading so he could feel your centers pressing against each other. He feels just a little embarrassed when he feels the precum from his tip smearing across your skin, but it completely flies over his head, when your foot digs into his ass, making him fall fully on top of you.
His mouth falls open, when his cock is flush with your cunt, whining immediately. You play with his hair, calming as he is a little overwhelmed. Felix literally cries out, when your hand squeezed pass your bodies to touch him. Your hand finds him, pointing his tip to your clit to poke at it a little. From being so close to each other, you have no problem smearing both of yours juices everywhere. âY/N.â He calls out to you, sobbing nearly. You donât answer him, your soothing hand on his back told him everything, while the other finally levels his cock to your hole.
Felix is glad he chose this position, because it gives him a little control over the pleasure he receives, though it still hard not to cum right the second he slips inside. There is no resistance, your walls welcome him, pulsate around him and he is for sure that he saw pure white for a moment. He had never felt something soâŚwet and hot and tight and so so good. How is it possible that you are walking around the world,, when you should be up in the heavens?
You are smiling, however mostly in a small amusement from the deep frown on his face. You think you will be alright even if he wonât last long â actually, something about it makes your pussy tighten around him. You are both breathing heavily into each otherâs mouths, your nails scraping against his prominent muscles. He surprises you by placing his hands over your tits, lightly flickering his thumbs over your nipples, you whining a little from the small pain his inexperience gives you.
âTake your timeââ It falls to deaf ears as he suddenly grinds into you, his tip just kissing your cervix. You donât correct or tease him, it felt too good for you to tell him to slow down. His cock is yummy, twitching around your walls as he experimentally pull his hips back, before snapping them back into your.
That knocks the air out of him, shuddering, because you only seem to get tighter around him. His cheeks are red from his shaky moves, whining against you, because he thinks he is already going to cum. âIâm s-sorry.â He is apologizing to you, face hiding in your neck, humping lightly into you.
You feel your heart hurting from his sounds, caressing the top of his hair softly. âI-Itâs okayââ You help him with raising your own hips to meet his thrusts. âItâs okay, Felixââ You reassure him, hugging him, while rutting against him. His cock barely dips out of you, but somehow it makes you feel just as good. Maybe it is because your clit keeps getting abused by the coarse hair on his pubic bone. âGo harder for me, baby â come onââ
Your hand presses against his perky ass, quickening his desperate moves and he moans sharply into your neck. His mouth is running across your skin, sucking the same way you did to him and he is going crazy, because you only push your neck more towards his mouth. You are letting him mark you up, letting him suck deep red splotches everywhere so anyone could see what you two have done. Moans ring in the air, wet squelching sounds coming from your joined sweaty bodies. Felix couldnât hold on any longer, his thrusts â more like grinds are getting harder, without any rythm. Your teeth nibble at his ear, hands running all over his body and he sobs out, when he starts to feel the familiar sensation of your contracting walls.
âPlease cum with me â pleaseeeââ
âY-yesââ
âCan I cum please? Please â Iâve been goodââ
âSo good for me, Lixieââ You rasp out, gasping at his pace.
âI made you cum â fuck! Ohââ
He runs his mouth wildly and loudly and only that makes you cum again, head rolling on your soft pillows from the pleasure. Your sounds, your expression and voice makes him thrust into you hard, gasping in short breaths as he canât even catch his breath. The feeling of your orgasm washing over your body, sends him to his own. His limbs shake, trying not to fall on top of you, while his hot, creamy cum coats your insides. He is completely done for â body shaking uncontrollably at the intensity of this moment.
Felix doesnât fight against the tears as they were mostly from pleasure, but you are still sweet enough to kiss each stray tear rolling down his cheek. Your pillowy lips land on his again, sealing this such intimate moment. Both of your hearts roar, breaths mixing together and eyes locked into each other â forming into one.
summary: you were captivating, you were in his mind and his soul, taking a bite of it each time you would glance his way, you shouldnât excite him, you shouldnât enjoy getting under his skin, it was so wrongâŚso wrong that it felt good
He thinks, he has a problem and you are it. You are haunting him and it seems like you have under a spell. You are so collected, so put together, it makes him feel dirty to have these thoughts about you. You are supposed to be a person to look up to, idol in his life, not his only thing that he wants to have. You are teaching him what to do, but he canât hear â see anything other than you. Your words are soothing, yet strong, but he canât do it. He wants to do good, think good for himself mostly as these years are the most important ones in his life, but it seems like it stopped the moment you walked into the room.
Your body clad in fitted skirt and blouse, the click of your heels silencing whatever noise was being made in the lecture hall. He wasnât the only one. How could he? You are perfect â an intelligent and well behaved woman that knows the power of her own words. You are so goodâŚin a sense of teaching of course. The way you never stumbled over your words, the time you took while thinking over the question the other students around him askedâŚhe felt sick. Maybe itâs the hormones, natural urges that keep filling his mind with filthy, filthy things.
He kept it to himself mostly, but he remembers every one of your outfits. So elegant and unrevealing it made him lose his mind. You werenât showing anything, other than your stocking clad legs when you would wear a skirt. Those girls in his class looked primitive next to you, so not put together, still figuring things out and thatâs maybe why he liked you so much. You were a woman, a little older, yet still fresh. You always held your head high, but you never were prideful. You were a natural, seductive and he wishes you would claw your burgundy nails into his scalp, so you could see what exactly it is on his mind while he is attending your class.
It really angers him that a simple pencil skirt and a fitted sweater make him so dazed. He swears that he shivered when he saw the red bottoms of your shoes, his favorite, because they perfectly showcased your success in life. You were unreachable, untouchable. The worst part was that you never acknowledged him that much. Just few glances, always making sure to rise his hand high when you were making attendance. You were so good in what you did, teaching, listening. He remembers the time, when he saw his name in your handwriting while you were giving back tests to the other students. He forgot to even write his own name down, too caught up in your pursed lips while you were going over some papers. His name in your neat handwriting never looked better.
It is so unfair â looking like that and also being so unforgiving. His eyes are staring at the paper in his hands, bright red marks all over the whole page. He sometimes wonders if you get pleasure from giving these tests every two weeks. It was for a greater good, you were just making sure that everyone knew what was going on, but this one â this test was the most important one and he didnât score highâŚhe never did. He wants to say it is because of you, but it is mostly, because of his own mind.
Sighing, his hand runs through his hair, shaking his head at his own stupidity. He feels his friend leaning over his shoulder, a low whistle blowing against his cheek. âThatâs not good.â Says, the long haired blonde, making him look at his paper and not to his surprise he did better than him.
His eyes go briefly to you, but his vision is blocked by a bunch of student who are already making their way out of the auditorium to their next class. He always likes to stay a little behind, because it gets stuffy sometimes and mostly he just likes to wait for you to possibly bump into youâŚon an accident. However like all those times you are way too quick for him, already packing up your things and putting them back into your worn out luxury bag, it only highlights the distended between you two. How could you do this to him? No, how could he do this to himself?
His hand stills in his short, black hair, fingers a little sticky from gel, nails digging into his head. âI just keep getting distractedââ He mumbles to himself, though his friend catches it quickly.
âI get it â because look-â Felix gestures to you just as you put your bag over your shoulder. âHow can you pay attention with a thing like that.â
He wants to ignore his friendâs words, but it is the truth. You are so distracting and you donât even do it on purpose, itâs all him. âIâm gonna ask for a redo.â He sighs out, finally moving to put his things away. The blonde immediately smacks his lips, shaking his head at his statement.
âI donât know, man. Sheâs kind of strict, doesnât give second chances.â
Trailing his eyes over your slowly distancing figure, his lips lift up slightly into a smile. âWatch meââ Standing up, Felix only raises his hands in a shudder, letting him do whatever he wants.
He wished that he could, so many things. He ignores how his heart beats just a bit faster at the thought of talking to you alone. You always spend your small break in your office â was he distracted by you that much? In every other class he thinks he does a pretty decent job, every class other than yours. And yours was to his luck the most important one. He wonders what you looked like in his years, what kind of student you were. A nerd or a party girl? No, you are too uptight for that in some way and it only reminds him the difference between you and him.
The corridor is quiet, other than the few distant voices behind the close doors he passes by. The clicks of a clock makes him count just how much time he spends thinking through his words. You are not strict, you are just great at your job, but he needs just one more chance to prove you that he is somehow the same as you. He could never be as smart as you, but he wants you think of him â think of him. His feet drags him to the door of your office, black, cursive of your name and titles glaring at him. Even just staring at the door, he can feel your energy. Knocking on the door, his hand shakes a little when he hears an immediate âcome inâ, your voice piercing through him.
Your office is a perfect reflection of you â dark, put together, but somehow screaming. Your figure is sat behind your desk placed in the middle of the room, those glasses you sometimes wore on the end of your nose, eyes staring through the lenses right at him. You look like a liquid sex to him, so naturally alluring he has to wonder if you are a siren in disguise. You are definitely leading him slowly to his end, to you. You lick your brown, matte lips, straightening your back and making your breast press against your sweater that perfectly outlines your curves. âSeungminâŚhere because of your test I presume?â You can read him like a book.
Nodding, he exhales through his nose by hearing his name coming from your luscious lips. Of course you know his name, you have everything memorized, but still the excitement rising in his chest is immense. He is still standing in the same spot. However you are calling to him to come closer, but he thinks if he did, he would do something really stupid. âYeahâŚwhy did I get such a low score?â Seungmin knows why, because the reason is right in front of him. He feels stupid to even ask such question.
You drink in his frozen state, tilting your head just a little at his words. âIn the test, I asked all of you to include both your explanations and the sources where you found these answers in the books I assigned you to read â and you didnât do that.â You keep your voice low, almost sounding like you were scolding him, but he doesnât seem to picked it up.
Seungmin points at his head, long index finger pressing into his temple. âHereâs my citationsââ Your lips pull into a smile of amusement, the move making his already raised eyebrows hit his hairline.
âIt doesnât work like that, every information comes from somewhere and you knew before hand.â He enjoys your attention that you are giving him right now, but the tone you use makes him embarrassed. âNext time keep that in mind.â
You end the discussion very quickly and when you turn back to your papers, he feels himself taking a little step closer to you. It does make you glance back at him, raising an challenging eyebrow at him. He is getting desperate. âIsnât there a way I can redo it or something? Pleaseââ You wonder if he realizes how much his voice got whiny at the end. You almost coo at him, but the way his face scrunches up in frustration, makes you think twice about your decision.
A short, but heavy silence spreads around the room as your unmoving stare stay at his fidgeting figure. âNo.â Is your answer firstly and you take a short breath to gather your thoughts, while his shoulder start to fall in disappointment. âI do not except redos, but you can write an essay regarding this topic.â A big wave of relief washes over him, already nodding his head at your request. His enthusiasm does quiver a little at your next words. âYou have till Friday.â
âBut thatâs like in four daysââ
You donât even shrug at him, already going back to your work, but you do hold yourself not to correct his tone with you. Seungmin should feel greatful, but you still had to make it difficult for him. You know about how tight his schedule is, but that really isnât your problem. You dismiss him by just a quick wave of your hand, flashing your long, manicured nails at him. He watches you for a second longer, before he walks out of your office, releasing a long sigh. He already is starting to feel tired, because he knows he has to do his best in such short amount of time. However he realizes that you have given him something that you have never given before â a second chance.
ââââ
Seungminâs eyes were droopy, head pounding, dark circles under his eyelashes. He spend these past few days working and working and for a short while you were put into the back of his mind. He had to do good to secure his grade and the memory of your disapproving face made him work even harder. While writing, trying to get every information that was supposed to be in his head already, it in his exhausted state felt like you were looming over his shoulder. Like a phantom, he canât lie â there wasnât a minute that he didnât think of you while working on the paper.
Something that helped him keep his head high was his friendâs facial expression when he told him how you did give him a second chance to prove himself, though the tiredness around his eyes wasnât unseen. When Thursday came around Seungmin couldnât take it anymore. He knew that he was too tired to even pay attention, so was it even necessary to be in school anymore? It was the last lecture of the day and he already had a plan to just skip the next day to finish his work. However even in his hazy state, he wouldnât be able to make up what he saw when he left the room.
The soft click of the door shutting behind him was quiet, hallway usually filled with students now empty other than your standing figure and the other. Professor Bahng was chatting with you, awfully close to you, the pointed tips of your shoes slightly touching his polished ones. You were smilingâŚhe has never seen you so bright before. Your voice was soft as ever and your eyes strained on the man before you, not even catching his presence. He still made his moves minimal, just not to be caught, but even if he tried really hard, he couldnât hear anything of the conversation. Seungmin couldnât fight the jealousy from seeing you being so close to someone and when he saw Professor Bahngâs hand rubbing softly at your arm, he had to sneer.
Gritting his teeth, he almost bites his tongue at those shared secret whisper between you two. You were too out of his league, even if Professor Bahng was successful as well he could never handle you. In Seungminâs eyes no one could possibly deserve such an amazing woman like you, but he himself could try, he thinks. Your painted lips stretched into a smile, mirroring the man before you, before you with a small flip of your hair turn around to walk the opposite way. The man stood in his spot for a minute longer, watching you walk away and Seungmin is sure that he was looking at your ass with that big, stupid smile on his face.
The glare on his face is hard, eyes moving from you to Professor Bahng who walked pass him, not even acknowledging him. In some way, one side of him didnât want to know what you two were talking about and the other almost made him kick his Professorâs feet so he would fall face first, hopefully wiping that stupid smile off his face. He didnât of course, too blinded by the waves of different emotions to be able to do anything.
This small encounter made it a bit harder for him to focus, but with the last bits of strength he had left, he made it. When Seungmin send you the email with his work, he felt proud, but still just a little anxious about what you might think of it. He knows that you like to keep your work organized, he knows how quick you are with everything, he knows from the other students how you would always answer in a record time, butâŚyou didnât. Maybe it was the hour he send it at, but something is telling him that you are basically glued to atleast one device. You were everywhere, but now, it was like you disappeared. He knows itâs nonsense, but you not responding made him rightfully nervous. He kept refreshing his email, but nothing. He couldnât sleep, whole saturday ruined for him, because he just couldnât even breathe without your answer. So it made him do a very stupid thingâŚ
A simple knock was all that it took, the noise was loud to his ears, making him snap back into reality. He canât fight against his own thoughts anymore. This is all inappropriate, borderline creepy of him to do and when you open the door, your face full of surprise, it makes him think of all possible consequences. Your hand is around the door handle, air getting slightly knocked out of your lungs, but you quickly find your composure. You stare in shock at the man before you, eyes going up and down his lean body.
âSeungminâŚâ You donât know what to say for a second and by that he slowly starts to regret showing up at your house. âWhat are you doing here?â You are a little alarmed by his presence and appearance, but by the look on his face it seems like he is surprised himself.
âYou didnât reply to my email.â The words fly out of his mouth, gasping almost.
Your lips parted, body invisible behind the slightly open door to your home. Big red warning sign blares in your head, though your curiosity is taking over. You are rarely surprised by something, someone and him showing up at your doorstep did make you almost double over. His question, more like a statement, hangs heavy in the air and the small hidden meaning behind it is obvious to both of you. You should feel creeped out, maybe frightened, yet excitement rumbles in your tummy. âI was busyâŚâ You trail off, going back to your almost monotone voice, leg just barely peaking out of door. The movement makes his eyes travel down briefly to your stocking clad leg, but it is hidden again quite quickly, atleast he can still see your face. âHow did you know where I live?â You finally ask, red painted lips slowly moving around your words.
Seungmin shrugs a little, trying so hard to play it cool. The truth is that finding out where you live was rather easy and he wished that he knew it sooner. âFelix told me.â His answer makes your features form into realization, eyes going briefly behind him to look into the direction of the small house few minutes away from yours.
âOf courseâŚâ You mumble lowly, squinting your eyes at him in the darkness. He is for sure bold to show up like this, unannounced, itâs highly inappropriate â thatâs the only word that can summon up this whole situation.
When he sees you closing the door a little at his answer, he immediately puts his foot in the small gap left in the doorway, preventing you from closing the door. âNo, wait!â Thereâs a big desperation in his voice and the looks shared with you are slowly turning into something way more different than before. You should scream at him, at least look a little angered, but you are still as ever. You only look at him, blinking slowly and he at that notices your dark eyeshadow, perfectly outlining your siren eyes. âPlease, Miss can you look at it? It wonât take long, I promiseââ
Thereâs a shift in the air. Your stare is hard and piercing. Seungmin thinks that he just dug up his own grave by being so disrespectful and maybe he should have just waited for you to answer a little longer, but the waiting is already eating him up. You donât say anything, but as you open the door wider that is the only answer he needed. However no relief washes over him, on the other hand, cold sweat starts to gather at his hairline when you let him see you fully.
He has never seen you without your so called uniform, but thisâŚhe wonders if these kinds of clothes are just permanently glued to your figure. Your usual skirt however is shorter, ending just at the middle of your yummy thighs that are pushed together as you twirl around. It is like you want to show yourself off to him, a large lump forming at the back of his throat, because he knows that if you would bend over he would see everything. You let him get a short glimpse of your overly tight blouse, few buttons undone at the top. Not to mention your darker make up and pulled up hair â he doesnât regret coming at this late hour to your house at all anymore.
Stepping in your home he gets a whiff of you, the strong, spicy, yet sweet scent you always wear. He is shaking inside, when he closes the door to your house behind him, leaving you all to himself. One thing that is definitely the most inappropriate is your outfit. He just canât get over it and he drinks up the view of your naturally swinging hips, leading him further inside your clay home.
Seungmin almost trips over his own feet, while taking his boots off, not wanting to disturb your perfectly polished floor. Following the sounds of your heels clicking, he wonders what exactly got you all dressed up at this late hour. Thereâs no way you actually prefer staying in your work clothes, nor wearing these high shoes in your house. When you lead him through the small corridor to your lightly lit living room, he sees a coat thrown over the couch, your handbag laying on your black coffee table.
âDo youââ Seungmin trails off, following you with his eyes as you stop at a small desk with a computer. You do take your work home in some way. âHave any plansâŚProfessor?â Watching you pull out a chair for yourself to sit at the table, you finally look at him. How are you so good at making him feel so unseen, while also making him completely drunk of your presence alone?
There is a subtle smirk on your face, that he thinks is only imaginary, when you turn to your computer, your hand under your chin blocking his view. âThat doesnât concern you.â Your voice sounds unbothered by his small prying, but it still pokes at his heart.
âJust trying to make a conversation.â Seungmin says, though he starts to grow concerned about what you might be doing after you dismiss him. All dolled up, surely itâs not only for yourself. His own thoughts are soon answered, just as he goes around your couch closer to you.
You click away on the screen, watching him by the corner of your eye how he goes to sit at the edge of your grey cushion couch and he almost falls backwards with your next words. âYesâŚIâm going on a date.â You say it so smoothly and unbothered, while he on the other hand freezes in his seat.
His worries were just confirmed. His hands form into fists, nails digging into the palms of his hands. The raging jealousy fills his field of vision and if you would turn your head to glance back at him, you would see it in his eyes. Were you surprised by him, just because you were expecting someone else? Someone else to talk to you, listen to your voice â touch you? Itâs sick, you are older than him, you have the whole right to go out and have fun, then why does he feel so absolutely betrayed. His lips are set into thin line, stare unmoving from you and he already forgot about what is and what is not appropriate. Well, he was just trying to make a conversationâŚ
âWith whom?â
You pull your bottom lip into your mouth, tasting your lip gloss. Your fingers move across the mouse, eyes going over the text before you. He is so easyâŚyou have to bite down at your tongue. Your small silence is making him shake and you thrive in it, enjoying it a little too much. Your eyes, body is facing the computer, eyes flying over his work like you havenât already read it, however he has your full attention. You feel Seungminâs eyes on your lips, watching you release your bottom lip from your mouth. âProfessor Bahng.â Your lips move slowly, tongue rolling and with his eyes, he sees the answer before he hears it.
Heavy coat of rage falls over him, suffocating him with such jealousy he has to hold himself back. The fact that what he saw in the hallway really was something more than just a friendly conversation is making his blood boil. You were smiling at him, agreeing to go to dinner at such a late hour. It is obvious why, but he just doesnât want to imagine his filthy hands and mouth all over you. âMr. Bahng? He is like forty!â His voice is loud, but he doesnât really care about his behavior.
You click your tongue at him, tilting your head into his direction and flashing your glimmering eyes at his fidgeting figure. âAnd? Age is just a number.â You are inviting him in, with your change of expression and posture. Was his mind already playing tricks on him or were your words laced with a deeper meaning?
Seungmin trails his eyes over you, but you donât tell him enough to know that he isnât imagining it. Are you flirting? Maybe itâs just you, he knows that even a simple word from you makes him shake. He hates it, just as much as he loves it. âMaybe it isâŚâ You look back at him briefly, but you donât give him much of your attention. You are making him go crazy with your unbothered behavior, you for sure have to know the power you have over him. âBut you realize that he just wants to fuck you, right?â The words flew out of his mouth so fast, he almost cringed, but to his surprise you donât scold him.
You actually laugh, the sound short yet real and he melts into the material of your couch. âYes, I am aware â thatâs why Iâm going.â Of course his own cheerful demeanor doesnât last long, because you just love to play with his emotions. The fact you are letting him use such language, letting him in your own personal life is big for him. He thought you would be more careful about what you say, but when you let him in your home, something changed about you. You are no different, still somewhat cold and collected, but with this light burning in your eyes.
âSoâŚyou are really just looking for a booty call, Professor?â Humming, he finds it hard to keep it together. His words are not meant to disrespect you, but they are still really, really bold. Such a question to ask your teacherâŚThe whole situation, how you are letting him talk to you like this, made him for a second forget about his jealousy, because you look very much unmoved by the fact that you were getting ready to get bend over. Seungmin feels spit gathering in his mouth at the thought. Your hair pulled back by his hand, makeup smeared across your face, drool running down your cheek â he really is done for. âI thought, you were not the type.â You do look like a proper lady on the outside and with you being his mentor it shouldnât bother him what your preferred way of having sex was. You are however captivating, he just canât help himself. He lost the control over his whole body moments ago.
Your clicking stopped a long ago too, just staring blankly at the last passage of his essay, reading the same sentence over and over again. Looking back at him, you think about what to say next. You want to play with him a bit more, maybe embarrass him, but that seems unlikely. Seungmin never once was truly embarrassed by the choice of his words. Even if he looked spooked a little by his own statements, he still was confident and stood by what he said. Maybe he is just lying to you and to himself. His lean body is hovering a little over you, even if you are sitting a little far away from him, but you both know you has the real power here.
You let your own curiosity win again, putting your hands before you on the table and the subtle push of your breast is instantly noticed by him. âWhat type did you think I was?â Pursing your red lips, your hair falls slightly into your eyes, but you still see the small flash of bashfulness in him.
Shrugging, he tries hard not to tremble at your stare. âI thought you would be already dating someone...â He swallows the lump in his throat, even though he looks quite collected, itâs like you can still see right through him. You watch him closely, how he swings forward and then backwards in his seat, like he will jump into your direction at any moment. He looks a little lost in thought â well, lost in your cleavage. âAlsoâŚI think you need something more than a quick fuckââ
You canât lie that you didnât look forward to your little date, but it was more of a conference with a promise fling right after. You also canât lie that Professor Bahng isnât attractive and yummy in his round glasses, but you are not too into him. The young man before you is basically offering, but still subtly. Your crossed legs tighten around each other a little, you canât play blind for that much longer. âLanguage, Seungmin. You are in my house.â You warn him, but the small smirk on your lips is telling him that it doesnât mean much. âBesidesâŚeveryone has needs that they need to fulfill, even if itâs not in a preferred way.â The light coming from the screen of your computer reflects in your glasses, so he is unable to see your small awaiting look.
Seungmin does make you look at him again as he sits up, putting his hands in his pockets. It seems like you are always waiting for something. He loves your mature tone that you always use, even when you have a smile on your face. Your sultry voice is taking over his body quickly and he has to make fists in his pockets to hide it. He shouldnât feel so hopeful after hearing you say that you are single. He is naturally surprised, but also not â you are a maneater. âYou are saying thereâs no one?â He voices out his words slowly, emphasizing on that one specific word. He loves having your attention, even when you would get quiet, he is drowning in your aura. He is already shaking with the possibility that is growing right in front of him. He has to remind himself that maybe you are actually the one making a friendly conversation â but then why are you letting him take a few steps closer after his statement.
You look up at him a little, eyes glaring at him through your glasses. He is already closer than ever before, even back in your office, even when you opened the door for him. He never really realized the distance between you two til now â till now when there is almost none. Your voice stops him from leaning on the table, standing before you with eyes staring right into your open shirt. âYour workâŚitâs good.â You say, looking between him and the screen. âAtleast from what Iâm readingââ You are not necessarily denying that his other passages are not good, you just canât help yourself.
The fact that he went to your house mainly because of his essay is long forgotten, but he still feels relief wash over him. âThank you.â Both of your voices get quieter and itâs chilling. The tension canât be ignored anymore, he knows you feel it too, thereâs no way you donât.
His brown eyes travel over your body, at your pushed up breast and then your legs. The skirt you are wearing is almost at your waist, because of your crossed legs. Even in the dark he can see your muscles spasming just how tight they are pressed against each other. Seungmin mouth is dry, when he looks back at you. You are battling your eyelashes, your pretty, glossy lips looking good enough to eat. He doesnât hold back anymore, itâs now all clear to him â you want him to make the first move.
You are still sitting in your spot, when he walks around the table to stop right at the corner. He is still leaving some space between you two and he swears your breathing started to got a little faster. This is all becoming so difficult for him and even you â why does the most forbidden things taste the most delicious? You have him wrapped around your pretty little finger. The smile you are wearing is anything, but innocent and the way you twirl around to face him fully is making it hard for him to even breathe. Seungmin leans closer to you, hands still in his pockets and he has to wonder if you can tell why exactly he is doing that. âAre you still going on that date?â He asks and he somehow knows that even this thing and marking his work already flew over both yours heads.
âWhy wouldnât I be? You think something changed my mind?â Your eyes are droopy, tilting your head at him. He has to laugh drily, because you are starting to drive him mad with your tactics.
âFuck â stop playing with meâŚâ The smile disappears from your lips, but you donât look any moved, on the other hand you look even more amused. There is something about how you shuffle a little lower on your chair that really sets him off.
You really are just playing with him and he lets you regardless, however he has enough of it. Your breathing is heavier, lips parted, while he watches you uncross your legs. His hovering body over yours didnât make him feel like was the one above things. Seungmin gasps softly at the sight of your inner thighs, skin still covered by your black stockings, the dark material masking everything to his displeasure. He truly is the one who made the first move, but you make the first touch â with your leg outstretched, you poke at his thigh, heel perfectly piercing his hand in his pocket.
The move makes his knees buckle, sweat gathering at his hairline when you lay your foot flat, pushing right into his bulge. You swear you can feel him pulsating under you. The one prominent vein pressing against the thin skin of his neck is telling you all that you need to know. Heâs been hard since the moment he saw your mini skirt, his cock leaking and making an absolute mess. The groan that leaves him is loud, cutting through the thick air in the room. His eyes momentarily close at the relief, cock jumping from your touch, but when he looks back at you, it makes you stop.
Your leg falls down, your touch leaving him way too quickly. Your movements made your skirt just barely graze your upper thighs and he knows if you would open your legs, he would see your soaked cunt. In his hazy state, he has to stabilize himself with a hand on the table, so close to yours. You smack your lips together, him following your eyes that are staring right at the prominent imprint of his cock. âWell, look at youâŚâ Your voice is breathy, feeling your arousal coat your skin from the sight of the dark spot on his pants.
He is trying to catch his breath, fidgeting in his spot and he is using all his might not to touch you without your permission. âI will make you feel good, better than himâŚI promise, I will not stop till you say soââ He just barely leans forward, but you stop him with your leg again, now heel digging at his stomach preventing him from coming closer to you, but it is enough to catch a whiff of your perfume.
You are shaking inside from the look on his face. His usual styled hair is fluffy, soft looking and you canât wait to run your hands through those strands. âYou boys, think you will have a woman at your mercy with a small promise?â His eyes close for a second at your tone, knees buckling under him.
âPlease, let meâŚpleaseâŚâ He hates how much control you have over him, but he soon will realize how much it is the opposite. If it meant to finally feel you, oh he will even begâŚ
You smile at his whine voice, leg moving up and down his lower tummy, heel catching at his belt. âNever thought you would be the type to beg, Seungmin, but it does look good on youââ
Shaking his head, his gaze is slightly hidden behind by his short hair, but it still feels intense as ever. âI can be anything you want, needâŚâ Seungmin is getting desperate, looking like a hurt puppy, but still like a man that is willing to do anything to please a woman.
Thereâs so much that a person wants, but you want only one, simple thing. âI just want it to be you.â You say, voice clear and letting him hear the permission he so desperately needed.
His legs are already weak, so when he falls to his knees before you, it feels like the only right thing to do. His move makes you gasp softly, leg that was once on his stomach now on his shoulder, but still your legs are closed. âYou wonât say anythingââ You say it like a demand, but there is a genuine concern in your voice. This is all so wrong, being attracted to each other â so forbidden. âYou donât want me to lose my job, do you?â The risks you are taking are high, he knows that and he is more than willing to take this whole interaction to his grave.
Seungmin shakes his head, the risk of getting caught is awfully arousing to him in some way. He would do anything to show your date just how much you love someone younger taking over you. He watches you slowly part your legs, the soft light of the room, making your basically uncovered pussy glisten. His mouth falls open at the sight, nothing other than the thin material of your stockings is his way. âFuckâŚno way you were going to walk out like that.â He sees your eyes darting away from him and his cock jumps at the small move. You are both gasping when his hands travel up your legs, nails creating tears in your stockings and you donât feel even a little frustrated. His hands are hot, warming you up and making you melt under him. His long fingers stop at your pubic bone, eyes meeting, just as he tears the middle part of your stockings.
A groan leaves him, mixing with your sharp gasp at his action. His eyes are drinking up the sight of your exposed cunt, left hand that is wrapped around your leg digging into your skin. âHe could never deserve you.â With his words his mouth stays open, leaning closer to your center and the only thing that stops him before he could lick a long stripe up your folds is your hand his hair.
âYou think you do?â Thereâs a genuine smile on your lips, feeling you play with the short strands of his hair.
âIâll work for it.â
With that said he leans to catch the skin of your inner thigh into his mouth. The material of your stockings is tearing around his teeth that nibble at you. You sigh in pleasure, head rolling back as he makes his way up your leg, right to your cunt. You feel your juices sliding down your ass, creating a pool under you and he canât help but grab his covered cock. He is making a mess just like you and he doesnât waste any time, finally licking at you and moaning at your raw taste.
Seungmin is pent up and just as much he wants to make you feel good, he wants to make you tremble in the same way you do with him. His muscle lays flat against you, running it over your hole, lips, before stopping at your twitching clit. The soft sounds you make are like honey to his ears, making him slurp all of your sweetness into his mouth. The nasty sounds are making you moan louder, tugging at his soft hair, just as moves his tongue from side to side over your bud.
âSeungminâŚâ He moans with you, watching just as your head rolls back to meet his gaze. He wants to take his time with you, but seeing your glassy eyes is too much for him. âOh!â You hum in pleasure when his fingers follow the sticky trail left by his tongue.
His rings click against each other, middle and ring finger circling around your hole. For a woman that made him fall to his knees, you sure are becoming a complete whimpering mess. Your glasses are falling from you nose, red lipstick a little faded from your nonsense biting at your lips. His neck is hurting a little from this position, but the pain is all worth it with the whorish moan you let out when he finally slides his fingers into you.
You are warm, dripping, sucking his digits right in and he canât wait to fuck you on his cock. He needs it, you have to let him fuck you â he has to prove it you. His fingers curl up, scissoring and trying to find that one spot that makes you shake. He can feel your nerve endings pulsating in your clit as he wraps his lips around it, sucking just right, making you slide down your seat. You help him with his neck pain by putting your leg onto the table, pushing your hips up and he doesnât even move away from you as you change your position.
His mouth is glued to you, fingers fidgeting till he hear a soft whimper, as his fingertips press against the squishy softness inside you. Your nails dig into his scalp, rutting against him, when he starts to quicken his movements. Your mouth is open, eyebrows furrowed, completely impressed by how good he is at reading your body. âKeep going â just like that, fuck!â He never heard you talk so loud and your curse is echoed, when he feels your walls contract around him.
Seungmin is letting his spit mix with your pleasures, drooling all over you. Your erratic movements are making him dizzy, eyes unmoving from you. He is so lost in you, he literally nibbles at your mound and to his surprise you only pull him closer to you. The squelching noises coming from your cunt every time he would move his fingers is making him ache, his other hand palming at his rock hard cock. A drunk smile spreads across his face when with a particular suck at your abused clit he hears you moan wildly.
You are so close, tasting your orgasm on the tip of your tongue. His fingers are in you so deep, fucking you with them so hard that you feel them in your throat. When a small whimper leaves him, your leg falls down off the table, ass lifting from your seat, your trembling legs wrapping around his head. The sound of your moans is slightly muffled by your thighs, but thankfully he still sees how your eyes rolls into the back of your head. He feels how your pussy tightens around his fingers, how your clit jumps between his lips and he has to take his hand off himself not to cum with you.
Your release coats his face, your legs and the hand in his hair pushes his nose right into you and he just takes it. You are shaking in your seat, moan getting caught in your throat at the waves of undying pleasure. You canât get enough of it however. Your walls are sucking his fingers deeper, almost reaching your cervix and when your legs fall from his red, ringing ears, itâs clear than you are yet not done with him.
Your hand tugs at his hair, his mouth leaving you with a pop, heavy breaths tickling your soaked center. The look on your face is pure ecstasy, your hair messy, glasses fogged up. You glance at each other for a second longer trying to catch your breath, but then you abruptly stand up on your shaking legs, him slightly helping you find your balance with his hands digging into your thighs. He has to hiss when you tug at his hair again, his scalp stinging, when you pull him up to his own feet. âSit.â The demand makes him groan, letting you twirl him around and push at his chest to only fall into the same chair he just eat you out on.
Seungmin manspreads on instinct and you bite your lip at the sight of him. He looks so dirty and so ready to let you do anything to him as long as he got to touch you again. You donât keep him waiting for long, when you go to sit down on his inviting lap. âYou are so hardâŚdoes it hurt?â Cooing at him, his mouth falls open at the feeling of your bare cunt on his clothed cock.
âFuck meâŚâ Groaning, his hands immediately find your hips, helping you ground on him. His face is leveled with your tits, before his eyes look up to you, watching you take deep breaths through your lips. His eyes linger on them, looking up at you with big eyes.
âYou would like that wouldnât you?â
Itâs evil how you smile so sweetly while moving on top of him like this, each thrust growing harder and harder, the material of his pants rubbing at your swollen pussy. He can feel you soaking him, fingers going up to your waist to hold you closer to him. He would loved that actually â he will lose his mind otherwise. Your perfectly pouty lips are so close to him, breaths mixing together, but you donât lean in. âIâve been goodâŚâ His voice is soft, swallowing harshly by the addicting rolls of your hips. He can feel everything â your taste on his tongue, your pussy leaking and soaking his pants, your manicured nails piercing his shouldersâŚ
You canât help it, but moan too, your hand caressing his cheek, thumb pulling at his bottom lip. âYesâŚyou are.â Your praise is silenced by his lips on yours, tongue already pushing into your mouth. Itâs all spit, loud smacks of your mouths echoing around your living room and you think you would be satisfied with just that, but thereâs nothing you want to see more than his face when he is finally inside you.
Seungminâs hands fly to your face, palms pushing and squishing your cheeks as he deepens the kiss. Your glasses dig into his nose a little, hands hungrily grabbing at you while yours do the same, stopping at his belt. Your nails click on the metal and the sound wakes him up a little, helping you unbuckle it. When he feels your hands on the skin of his stomach he is already gone, though something comes over him. âI donât have a condomââ Seungmin pulls away from you, trying to catch his breath.
You donât even stop pulling at his pants, tickling him a little with your touch. âItâs alright, Iâm on the pill.â He puffs out air, small shock striking him at your words. Seungmin is literally trembling, not even thinking twice before he lifts you up from his lap slightly to let his cock to spring free. The cold air kisses his leaking tip and he hopes you are liking what are seeing when your eyes travel downwards.
You canât see much of anything, but wrapping your hand around his length told you everything. He is long, veiny, hot to touch and the short trimmed hairs at the base makes you wonder if this was his plan all along. You however canât really think straight with the faces he is making already and the painful ache in your core, makes you level his mushroom tip to your entrance. You are so fucking hot right now, itâs suffocating you. Just smearing his precum over your hole has you shaking, gripping tightly onto his shoulder as you slowly slide down on him.
Seungmin chokes at how tight and perfect you feel and he knows that he wonât last long. However that makes you even more aroused. Something about him not being able to handle you, already looking so overstimulated just by feeling you slide in and out of you is so good. âYou are so fucking hotââ His eyes are big, going all over you, while leaning back into the chair to give you more room. Your moves are smooth, hips rolling, rising before bottoming out again. Your slick is sliding down to his balls, the sounds of your bodies colliding together filling his ringing ears. He is breathing heavier, hands dragging across you till they stop at your bouncing breasts, smushing them together.
His touch feels in a way possessive and glancing at his face, the pull at his dark eyebrows is making your legs tremble. His cock hits your cervix every time, soft hair scratching at your puffy clit. Your glasses almost fall from your nose by your erratic movements, but he thankfully catches them before they could fall on the ground. He marvels in your beauty, loving the way your lipstick is smudge across your parted lips and he just knows his are stained as well. He can feel your heart hammering against your chest, his hands grappling at your shirt so roughly you can hear it tearing. You donât even care anymore â you are going to end up a complete mess either way.
He observes you so closely itâs almost nerve racking. Seungminâs darkened eyes go to your neck, so bare and inviting, his hand gripping at your hip to jerk his hips up a little. It makes you gasp, stopping for just a split second, but when he does it again your legs gave up around him. The more you stop moving the more he fucks up into you and you have to hold back a loud whine from his hard thrusts.
He curses under his breath, when your head tilts back, body arching into him. Your hair is a complete mess, shirt popped open, letting him see the black lacy bra wrapped around your pretty tits. He almost growls at the thought that he almost let someone else see you like this, make you crumble and cry like this â they wouldnât be able to. The fact you are basically wearing something he would maybe see you in school is making all of his fucked up fantasies better â now itâs a reality. His senses are so heightened that he can even hear the sound of your heels scraping against the floor, trying to find your balance.
He can feel himself slowly falling over the edge, his own legs shaking from lifting you up to bounce you on his cock. The way your sighs get whiner is making it difficult for him to keep his composure. âYou are so fucking distracting with your little outfits â c-couldnât stop thinking about you like t-thisââ His voice is so shaky, he almost thinks you didnât even hear him, but then he can see the smile even from your head being turned away from him.
âI know, I noticed.â
A gasp leaves you, eyes shooting open when you suddenly feel his hand on your throat. âSay it again.â With glassy eyes you meet his crazed ones. Your face scrunches up, hand flying over his, but you donât move it away from you. The pressure he applies next, makes you drool and he catches it with his tongue swiping across your bottom lip.
That is probably the most unexpected yet hottest thing youâve ever experienced. The sudden change of dominance suits him so much, you are not having any trouble at succumbing to it. His mouth his so close to yours that your every word bounces of his lips. âI noticed youâŚâ Mewling your hands fly to grip at his t-shirt, tugging it closer to you to maybe stop him from going so hard on you. When his long fingers tighten even more around your neck, skin burning under his rings, you start to feel the very familiar rumbling in your lower tummy. âS-Seungminââ The sound of his name coming from you, while you look so fucked out, makes him crumble.
âPlease, cum for me.â Seungminâs hand around your throat pulls you closer to him, shaking hand squeezing between where your bodies meet to find your clit. âI w-want to fill you up so bad, but I n-need you to cum first.â
He rolls, pinches at your bud, your body jerking up with just his movements and the show of power. The way he can be everything you want, how he can read you, your body and heart makes your last sound of pleasure form into silent scream. You are shaking wildly, sweating as the rope snaps in you, throwing you over the edge. In your state of euphoria, you donât even hear how his breathing becomes rigid, but you do feel the nearly painful thrust of his hips.
You swear his tip breaches your cervix, the move, making your eyes open, just in time to see his frown of pleasure. A pathetic whimper falls from him, closing his eyes, body slumping against the chair as his cock twitches wildly around you, filling you up with his release. âS-so goodââ You lick your lips as you feel his cum painting you, it was so much that you can almost immediately feel it leaking out of you.
Seungmin head is empty for a moment, trying to catch his breath as he stares with wide eyes at the ceiling. The realization of what just happened â what he did, makes his orgasm feel even better. He feels your body slump forward, falling against his and he shouldnât smile so much when he sees your eyes peaking up at him. He removes your hair from your hot face, flashing you such a sweet smile that seems laughable after everything that happened. âWill youâŚgo on a date with me, Professor?â His question makes you laugh, smile not leaving your pretty face.
Your own hand pulls his short hair back from his forehead, losing yourself way too quickly at the stars in his eyes. âCall me by my name and sure, pretty boyââ He grins even wider than before, pulling you up on his body to kiss you. However it does make you both moan in overstimulation, because his cock drags across your walls. With the look you two share next itâs clear that maybe a silly date will have to waitâŚ
summary: on Halloween night, you and your friends gather for a classic spirit summoning, eager to make the most of this tradition, unaware that you will be the one to face the consequencesâŚ
authorâs note: this is actually the first ever thing I wrote here, but I forgot about it but now itâs finally seeing the light of the day
The blanket around you did nothing for the coldness that seeped into your skin. Your teeth are still chattering, lips dry and nose runny. You shouldâve known better, all of you. Your muscles are straining with every small move you make to get yourself a little more comfortable on the hard floor. Your eyes go over the room, finding only disappointment. The costumes, makeup and left over mess reminded everyone of how horrible the party was. You remember how excited you and your friends were. You all spend so much time getting ready, almost freezing to death while walking to the so called party. You looked forward to it so much and maybe you did have way too high of expectations. Everything was awful and mostly â it lacked the Halloween spirit.
Your attention goes back to the television, just as the lead character is being chased by the killer. Her screams pierce your ears, while you take a small sip of the wine in your hands. You and your friends decided to just rather go home and have a small party of your own. The disappointment was so great that none of you had an appetite for searching for another party. However the costume still wrapped around your body was telling you something different. Just watching horror movies and sitting in a costume didnât fill the need of thrill you so needed.
Soft footsteps are heard, making you all turn, some in fright, thinking that something evil is coming right towards you all, but is just your friend Katherine. The soft light, illuminates her figure clad in dark, long dress, her nails glimmering as she lifts up something to show you. Firstly you only see what seems like a plate, but as another one of your friends goes to switch on a lamp beside you, all of you immediately realize what she was holding.
âLook what I got!â Her voice is chippery, but it holds a small mocking at the end. A series of groans and small sounds echo around you, while your eyes are still on the Ouija board in her hands. Your eyes go quickly over the letters and the planchette. Even with alcohol in your system, you are getting a really weird feeling from the piece of wood. It makes the hair at the back of your head stand up, shivers going down your spine. You are definitely not alone, because your friend Jade is almost trembling from even the thought of using such thing. Your hand falls on top of her messy hair to soothen her, but your eyes are still on the witch who rolls her eyes at her other friendâs noises. âOh, common, itâs mandatory.â
The girl next to you shakes her head immediately, hand pointing to the board, making the others for a second silent. âYou know what happens after using that thing, right?â You have to agree a little with her weariness. You have ever actually thought about talking to the death. Nothing made you believe something evil existed, but also you were not a sceptic. just nothing made you believe there was something more so far. Jade was scared of everything, so your friends didnât take her warning so seriously and you have to huff softly at that.
âWell, yeahââ Katherine shrugs, looking down at the Ouija board. âBut also no, because Iâve never tried it.â
You watch her as she sits down on the floor before you, your other two friends circling around her to look closely at the wooden tablet. You too canât help, but tilt your head at it. There were few scratches, dark smudges, but maybe it was that design. âWhere did you get this?â You wonder, because you donât think she has these kinds of things just laying around in her apartment.
She looks up at you, dark eyes peeking out from behind her neon yellow contact lenses. âThe thrift store.â Some of you have to laugh shortly at her dry response, some too occupied by the board laying before you all.
âAre there at least instructions?â Wonders out loud your friend Hannah who sits across from you in her scary clown costume.
âWho needs them?â
It has to be the alcohol or maybe you were already getting tired, but as the television is shut off, lights switched off, you have this weird feeling on the back of your head. You scratch at the burning spot, distracting yourself for just a second by liting up some few candles. The flame gives you the small amount of warmth you so desperately need. You can still feel the coldness licking at your skin, but there was also this awful heat gathering in your chest. Were you nervous? Scared? A frown is plastered on your face, eyes never leaving the Ouija board, like the planchette would move at any second.
This uneasy feeling is not shared however, but still your friends seem to get a little quieter. All of you sit on the floor, the only light being the few lit candles around you and the Moon peeking behind the curtains. Was it the thought of doing something you shouldnât that was scaring you? You refuse to believe that something in the shadows was peaking at you. The paranoia was eating you alive. Your frozen finger digs into your skin, pulse jumping rapidly and you have to remind yourself that it is all just in your head. None of you were touching it so far, however the sight of those scratches, dips and cravings on the board seem to pierce your soul.
You blink rapidly, smudging your makeup, because you have to sigh in exhaustion. You canât remember the last time you were so paranoid and â scared. Maybe it is only because you have never tried it, but looking at your other friends they didnât seem too into it. They still chatted between each other shortly, swallowing down the cheep wine. You look down into your own cup, swirling the liquid around as you canât find the appetite to take a sip right now.
You are startled a little when someone claps their hands together, making your attention move to Katherine who rubs her palms together. âAre we going to do this?â Your eyes flicker to your scared friend, a little tipsier than before, so you are not too surprised by seeing her just nod in agreement. You do not protest either, putting down your cup next to you and outstretching your hands to the planchette that sits in the middle of the floor.
The silence is heavy, completely aware of the darkness wrapping around you, piercing your back. You try to ignore it as best as you can, shaking your head at yourself, pressing your finger lightly on the planchette. Nothing is heard for a second, all of you looking at each other briefly, before Amanda speaks up. âIs anybody here?â She calls out and her voice seem to echo around you almost.
Silence again, but you canât help, but look around. Though you have to sigh a little when the same question is repeated. âIt doesnât work like that.â You say, cutting through the quiet.
Everyone turns to look at you and your friend canât help, but raise a challenging eyebrow. âOkay, you try then.â Says Hannah.
You clear your throat a little, swallowing the invisible lump in your throat. The way you are becoming nervous is making you anxious. The blanket around you slips from your shoulders, the cold immediately kissing you. It felt like there was no layer left between you and the darkness. When you straighten your back, shuffling a little closer to the board, your fingers start to tremble. The small frown of confusion by your body reacting like this is visible, but you try to keep it together. Licking your lips, your eyes go around the room, before plastering your eyes back down. âWe welcome everyone who wants to join us and if anyone is here, we would like you to make a sign.â You take a deep breaths between each word, not knowing exactly what is suitable to say in this kind of situation.
Your voice seems almost loud in the quiet room, but everyone seems to listen carefully to you. You do too, a little too hard, because the only thing you can hear for a while is your blood rushing in your ears. Your eyes are wide open, searching in the dark behind your friends. You donât even know for what you are searching, but you feel like the answer is close. You have never talk to the dead, but you canât say that people who do this are exaggerating. The waiting for something to happen is frightening and you think you have never been so on high alert over something that wasnât even there.
âCould you maybe knock on something?â Asks Jade, her voice quiet, but in the room even a pin drooping could be heard.
âOr make that candle blow out?â
Questions fly across the room, though nothing happens for a moment. All of you look at each side of the room, your eyes however fall into the hallway where you were sitting next to. Nothing is seen, only those specks of light made by your eyes. However you swear you feel warmth coming from the end of the hallway. It was almost suffocating in a way, already thinking itâs just you, but then something does happen and you feel it yourself as very one else in the room.
âItâs movingâŚ.â Exclaims Amanda in shock, staring down at the planchette. Your own breath gets stuck in your throat, because you swear you feel the planchette vibrating under your fingers. Your eyes immediately trail over to your friends in disbelief. It moves subtly in short stops and you have to shake your head at it.
âWho is moving it?â
âItâs not me! Youâre doing it!â
The voices of your friends fall to deaf ears. You donât want to believe it, but looking at the frightened faces of your friends, you can tell that their reactions are completely genuine. Nervous feeling creeps up on you, watching the planchette travel over the board, before it stops at a corner. âYes?â You say softy the word and you swallow roughly, eyes trailing over the room. You donât want to believe it, but you are now left with no choice. âIs it yes that someone is here with us?â You ask again, listening carefully.
For a moment you only hear your friendsâ whimpers of fear and your own heart in your ears, but then a small tap is heard behind you. Your head whips around quickly, your own gasp matching with the others as you stare with wide eyes at the window behind you. Only the Moon and swinging trees can be seen, nothing other than that. You turn back around to look at your friends, but your eyes fall onto something different.
The candles around you seem to rise, flame flickering and bending like something is blowing at them. Your own face of your fear, makes them look into the direction and few hushed curses are being shared across the room. âHoly shitââ Says Hannah.
âMaybe you left the window open?â
âYou know damn well that I didnât, Jadeâ
You are not following their conversation again, lost in thought or to be honest you canât even think straight right at this moment. Your face scrunches up, shivers going down your spine. You eyes widened again, freezing in your spot. The side of your body burns, it left like something was poking you, telling you to turn around. You canât move however for a second, from the corner of your eye watching your friends panic over the planchette moving again, but you are not even touching it anymore. The thing that frightens the most is the feeling of someoneâs eyes staring at your back.
Your head turns slowly around, body screaming at you not to, but something is controlling you, pushing you to look back into the hallway. The hot air rushes to your face and it wasnât from the candles. When you finally turn to glance into the darkness, your blurry eyes from not blinking at all donât see anything for a moment, but soon from the darkness appears a sphere, then it forms and forms till it turns into a silhouette of a person.
You gasp, breath getting stuck in your chest. It is eery, horrifying sight and even if you finally blink rapidly, like it was just your own eyes playing tricks on you, it only seems to get closer. It reaches for you and you want to pull back, but canât. You watch the mass of darkness become fuller slowly, before you see pair of red beaming eyes forming out of it. You lips fall apart, a loud scream at the back of your tongue, but before it can fall out of you, the candles that you just now realized became even higher dim back down by blink of an eye.
The sound of the board being thrown across the room, makes you snap out of the trance, scrambling away, just like your friends. You are breathing hard, head turning to look at others who only have their eyes on the board in the corner of the room. And you at the moment realize in your frightened state that you have been the only one who saw the truth.
ââââ
With every step, with every breath you took, your head would turn around. Paranoia seemed to follow you the moment you left your friendâs apartment and you hoped that was the only thing truly following you. You lived quite far, too late to catch the last bus, leaving you to walk your way home. However you were at least walking through the city and maybe you were just imagining the burning eyes at the back of your head. And if you werenât, a look from a stranger couldnât make you feel like this. Someone â something was sizing you up, following you, perfectly mimicking your movements like your own shadow and just as you though you caught it, turning around swiftly â nothing, only a crowd of people who didnât even acknowledge your presence.
You didnât either, there seem to be invisible to you and the thing following you that couldnât be seen either however, had a strong sense of presence. Was there really safety in numbers? After a while, every little noise made you jump, laughter and occasional screams of terror when the unreal monsters jumped at someone, made your head spin. Maybe it was the alcohol. Maybe, like you already you have already considered, it was only in your head. Maybe it wasnât such a good idea to try and talk to the dead and on this night specifically as everyone around you made your delusions even stronger.
You couldnât breathe. Every time your feet moved faster, it seemed to be even closer to you. So close you that you could feel it reaching the back of your neck or was it just the wind? Your eyes trailed over the people. No one was looking at you, everyone minded their own, drinking the night away and crowding the small square. What if you and your friends decided to go here instead and not the party? What if you wouldnât play with the board?
Your stroll slowed down to a full stop. It felt like whatever that was following you disappeared, but also at the same time seemed even closer to you. Just out of sight. You didnât want to search for it, but something was telling you to do so. You stopped at the middle of the crowd, eyes almost like being pulled by a magnet stopping on a one specific place. The people walked through your line of vision before it become clear to you why you were so drawn to that spot.
There â right there, under the roof of a stand stood what it looked like a man by his slightly broad shoulders and short hair, but by the shadow which the roof casted on him, you couldnât even get a glimpse of his face. However that wasnât necessary. The way he stoodâŚfrom his whole body radiated this menacing, evil aura that made your whole body freeze. Your breath was taken away from you, eyes wide, staring at the unknown figure. The same, almost even more intense wave of fear washed over you, it felt the same when you looked down the dark hallway. He didnât feel like a real person, he felt like something way more than that. Something dark and hungry and it was staring right back at you. You didnât see his eyes, but you just know. This couldnât be realâŚ
This couldnât be real. Things like this donât exist and if they did you feel like they would be more documented. You werenât a true believer nor a sceptic, but you really didnât feel like wanting to know the truth right now. He, it didnât move and even by blinking, it didnât vanish like you wished it would. It was probably just a person, a person with a really scary costume.
A gasp leaves you as suddenly someone elbows you. You turn to the person, catching there sneer and you realize that maybe standing in the middle of the street wasnât a good idea. You looked stupid, but that was the least of your worries as you glance back at the man, only him being nowhere to be found. Were you just imagining things at this point? Maybe your fear was only playing with you. You ignore the weird occurrence as best as you could, deciding to continue heading back home. Your apartment was just few blocks away and at the thought of finally being inside your safe space makes you pick your pace.
The feeling of being followed doesnât leave you however, but you keep your head high in a mock confidence, showing whatever this thing was that you are brave. You really werenât much of an actress, because as soon as you reach the entrance door to your building, you rush to unlocked it, slipping in quickly, like the thing would just squeeze right through you. The doors slam shut loudly and you hope that none of the other residents wonât come to scold you. The more you walk your way up the stairs to your apartment, the more you donât acknowledge the creepy feeling that someone is watching you.
Your apartment door shines brightly at you and you out of breath fumble with your keys. The satisfying click and smell of your home made you sight out in relief. You were so happy to be finally inside, greeting your cat who waited for you just as you opened the door. Your hands smoothen down her fluffy hair, sighing at her calming purring. Everything that happened flew over your head as you finally started to feel at ease. Like you thought â it was just your imagination, nothing moreâŚ
You werenât one for drinking till you passed out, but you find yourself stumbling just a little as you pull off your shoes, already ruined just by a one night of walking. Making your way into your kitchen, you go to give some food to your fluffball who meowed at your every move and that sound really ease your racing heart.
Putting down the bowl on the floor, you watch your cat eating away for a second. You are lost in thought, though nothing specific was running through your head, just blankly staring into space. But just as you move to make your way to your bedroom, you saw something shift from the corner of your eye. Looking up, you however find nothing, but the dark corner of your unlight living room and at that your patience runs low. For yourself, because you canât believe that you are making yourself see things in your own home where you are supposed to feel the safest.
You flip the light switch next to you, illuminating the room in subtle orange hue, your eyes still unmoving from the spot and still nothing was there. A sigh leaves you, but you refuse to say it was out of relief. At that you went to take your upper layer off, also fixing yourself something knowing that if you wonât eat or drink something, it will kill you in the morning.
You are exhausted, a heavy weight on top of your shoulders telling you to just lay down. In some way however you are still on high alert, maybe the aftermath of your own self scaring you. You thought about showering, but to be honest you didnât have the energy to do all of your routine at this hour and also there is nothing for you to wash off.
You stumble again, but now over the bottom of your dress, catching yourself just in time with your hand on the doorway to your bedroom. The sheer, soft fabric is thrown on your bed, ignoring the mess all over the room. The corset around you didnât suffocate you and you wonder what exactly is it that is making you lose your breath. Your hands fumble over your back, fingers just at the lacing of your top, but just before you can pull at it, you hear a noise.
It was loud and it momentarily makes you look back into the direction of your living room. You sigh shortly after, shaking your head at your own delusions. It was just your cat probably. However when you again go to pull at the string of your corset, you hear a meow right beside you, before you see your cat jumping into your field of vision on your bed. You freeze slightly, hands stilling. It is an old building, it makes noises all the time â it was nothing. You try to gaslight yourself by thinking it didnât even happened, but then thereâs even a louder bang! coming from behind you.
Your head whips around wildly, hair falling into your wide eyes that stare into your dark hallway. You feel your heart pounding against your chest and in your state of shock you are not quick enough to stop your cat from running to the direction of the noise. Your hands outstretch before you, in hushed whisper pleading your cat to come back, but her fuffy, long tail is soon gone from your vision. You hate the lump forming in your throat and the way your bottom lip quivers. That noise almost again makes you wonder if you imagine it, but then you hear it again, now in series of three bangs that echoed in your apartment. It sounded like knocking, mocking you to let whoever â whatever it was in, but what if it was already here with you? It sounded like the noises were meant for you to come in, get closer.
The noises werenât the only thing making you frighten, it was also the way the air around you seems to drop in temperature. You immediately shiver, goosebumps appearing all over your body. But there was this odd warmness, starting right at the entrance of your open bedroom door. It was so appealingâŚ
You finally take a step closer to the hallway when you hear another loud noise. The sudden realization that your cat might be in danger makes you take few steps further even with the fear you held in yourself. You hate her for it, but you are now only scared for her. You quickly look around your room for any kind of weapon, but you find nothing, realizing that your pepper spray was in your purse that you left on your kitchen counter. You just have to be braveâŚThatâs what you try to tell yourself, while slowly making your way out of the room.
The darkness seemed deeper that when you went in your bedroom. It is intoxicating, heavy, it pierces your skin and stings at your eyes. Your lungs scream for air as you try not to breath at all, scared to even make a sound. Your light costume leaves you in very vulnerable state and it makes you wrap your arms around your stomach that grumbles uncomfortably. What if the thing you thought followed you was a man and he somehow got into your apartment? You donât know if a man is better than an entity, but it certainly would make you feel less crazy. You hope that the knocking was mistaken, that it was only someone at your door. You have to tell yourself that thereâs no way for someone to break in, because you locked the door immediately when you came in. However something at the back of your mind is telling you that you have the right to be frightened.
And you were to death, when you stop at the corner, living room just right behind a wall. Your eyes didnât get use to the darknesss and looking at the threshold leading to your living room, you realized you werenât going after light. You were only going down the path that seeped warmness, blazing hot, coming right from your living room. There was no light, the one you switched on was left that way, but now thereâs not a single flicker of it peeking out. You listen carefully, for your cat or your intruder, but the sound of your heart makes your ears ring, so you had nothing, but your sight right now.
Your hand almost tears the fabric of your skirt as you lean forward a little, squinting into the room. A whiff of the same feeling washes over you again, making you pull yourself back with a choked sigh. It is the same one â like the one you felt while looking into the hallway, like the one when you saw the silhouette of the man and the same one that has been following you. Your eyes become blurry with tears, panicking, mind racing. You have no clue what to do. You have no weapon, your phone is in your kitchen and your keysâŚright beside the door to your apartment.
It is a bad idea, but if you would run through the living room quickly enough, you can get out. Thereâs still a chance that the intruder had your keys, so you ask yourself â are you willing to take the chances? Of getting caught by thisâŚthing. You donât want to leave your cat alone or worse with it, but if you would just make it next door to your neighbor, you can safe her and yourself. Your hand tightens around your skirt, picking it up and sprinting out of your hiding spot, but as soon as you do â you see him.
You choke, the sound bumbling in your throat, your eye staring straight at the silhouette in the corner of your room. Even in the dark, you can see it. The mass of darkness coming from him alone and the hot air suffocates you, just by looking into his direction. Tears stream down your face as you turn back to the direction of the door and back at the man, but then you hear a soft purring sound. Your cat is rubbing herself against the manâs feet and even if you are thankful nothing happened to her, you are terrified from seeing her so close to that man. Her white fur is bright and you almost come rushing to her, but as your eyes go back to the door, you run to that direction instead.
Your hand outstretches, reaches for the doorknob, even if you can see the keys glimmering before your teary eyes there was no salvation for you. You are turned around, roughly pushed to the door and a whimper of pain leaves you as your back meets the wood. Your mouth opens, ready to scream, but like he knew, his hand falls over your lips, silencing your cry for help.
Your teary eyes stare at the faceless person, eyes streaming down your face and pooling at his hand. You are held against the door, but not with his body, it was like your whole body had frozen over. You want to scream in fear, instincts telling you to just run, but you canât move an inch. Though your body trembles, eyes searching, trying to get a view of this man. He didnât feel real, his skin is hot, breath fanning over your face. You are starting to sweat from all the different temperatures, sobbing in fear as you hear his lips fall apart.
âDonât scream.â
His voice is low, quiet yet strong. You donât want to fulfill his demand, but the tone of voice â it echoed in your mind, repeating and repeating. His hand falls from your lips and you take in deep breaths, choking. You canât even muster to scream, you canât and you donât want to, because he maybe will hurt you. âPlease, donât hurt me â donât kill me.â You are shuttering over your words, choking again in your tears.
You can see him tilt his head at your pleas, standing right before your shaking body so casually it made you sick. He didnât even try to do something to you yet and that definitely heightens the terror in you. You sob, crying and you gasping at the sound of him sushing you. You back pressed harder against the door, finally finding enough strength to move just a little away from him, when he leans just a little closer to you. âWhereâs the fun in that?â He whispers to you, teasing you almost, amused tone in his voice. You look at him slightly confused, eyes blurry, still not knowing what this man looks like. You donât feel at ease at his tone nor his words of small assurance. It is like he could see you, because you can hear the click of his shoes, stepping a little away from you. âI thought you wanted me to make myself known?â
You are left even more confused, before it quickly comes clear to you. You canât â you wonât believe it. Those words pierce you painfully and with seeing him this much away from you, makes you immediately think of the silhouette you have seen following. This man could be just a man, but his wordsâŚback at the small seance you spoke them. A sharp intake is heard, shaking your head at the thought of this man being something more. The thought crossed your mind, but you actually never would think that it might be the truth. If it is â if this man is something from the other realm, haunting you, making you tremble in fear that it probably thrives inâŚyou canât â âNoâŚâ Your disagreement is quiet, heart beating wildly in horror as you look over the mass of darkness around him, evil. âThis is some sick joke â you are just playing with me. Whoâs behind this?â Your words are not making sense anymore to you, too many thoughts of how it could be possible leaves you thinking that it might be just a stupid prank, but no human could make you this sort of fear.
The man sneers, hissing like a snake at your words. It sounded like you just insulted him, gasping loudly when he makes a one big step closer to you and you swear your noses almost bump together. âDo you think your friends can do this?â He says, raising his hand, putting it right before your eyes. Your wide eyes stare at his hand forming into fist and by the act you see the light in your kitchen flickering with every subtle move of his. You look at him, finally seeing in the small flickers of light his face. You didnât know what to expect, maybe a gross man or the devil himself with horns and a face of death, but you are certainly left speechless.
His dark, brown hair is slightly in his eyes. They shine, deep red at the corners that flicker with the light. Long and sculpted nose leads you to trail your eyes over his high cheekbones to his cupids bow and then his bitten, plump lips. This wasnât a face of evil, he looked like an angel, no face that should make you feel terrified, but you can see it in his eyes. Sinister, holding evil as well as wisdom that you could never imagine or reach. Even in this small moment you had enough time to look him over, but as his hand closes into tight fist, the sound of the lightbulb shattering makes you fall back into the stage of horror. You can hear your cat running away from the scene and your tears recur, because you finally start to believe. âDo you think your friends could ever make you feel so frightened?â You shake your head, head spinning at what just happened.
He turned on the light with just his hand in the air, with just putting his hand into a fist he crushed it and you donât want to know what else he can do. âI donât understandâŚw-who are you?â You are hyperventilating, praying that is just your imagination again, but you canât close your eyes and let him vanish from your sight. You need to see him.
âThe better question is⌠what am I?â You are again shaking your head and itâs like he can see your thoughts, because he is making you say out loud what you have been thinking all along. You donât seem him, but his lips lift up slightly for a moment at his own memory. âWhen you were playing with that Ouija board, do you know, that you opened the gates for anyone to go through?â A cry leaves you, just as the light in the corner of the room is light up with a flick of his finger. Your eyes stare into his amused ones and somehow you wished you didnât have to see him. âYou didnât even closed it...â
Realization strikes you, your trembling stopping when you thought of your friends. What if they are also in danger just because of you? You would definitely wouldnât be able to live with that guilt. âWhat am I?â His words are the one thing on your mind right now. How much is he dangerous? He doesnât even blink, doesnât even breathe it seems, your eyes staring blankly at his face. âOh, myââ You canât even finish the word as his hand quickly by a blink of an eye wraps around your throat.
You feel him squeeze his fingers in a warning, not quite choking you, but it still makes you gasp for air. âDonât say his name, he canât help you. You did this to yourselfââ
âAre you the devil?â You wonder out loud and his whole demeanor changes, laughing drily at your question.
âI preciete the compliment, but no.â Your eyebrows furrowed at his weird behavior. You still fear him, but he doesnât seem like he wants to hurt you at all. Maybe he already has you right where he wants, under him with his hand on your throat, playing with your life.
He maybe might not be the devil himself, but he still had those rings of fire around his irises. He is evil, you know it and evil always wants something. Like he said, you have done this to yourself and you have to pay. You know he wonât let you go, he didnât stop following you from the apartment and even if you know who or maybe what he looks like, it doesnât calm you down. You still know so little and you wish you didnât have to know further. You are completely at his mercy and you are pulled back into the present when his hand tightens again, pulse jumping against his fingers.
âJust take what you wantââ
He tsked at you, he now being the one shaking his head and you canât move away from him or even fight against his strong hold as he makes you lean closer to his face. âBe careful with your words.â His upper teeth are revealed with how much he is sneering and it makes you look down at his mouth. His upper front teeth are bigger slightly, but they werenât the thing that makes your heart skip a beat â his canine teeth were sharp as a razor and you wonder if his sneering is prediction of him maybe biting you, eating at your flesh. âIâm not the type of evil youâre imaging right nowâŚâ His voice is a little softer than before and you wonder if he can read your mind.
Then what is he? âT-then what are you?â You ask him, genuinely curious about his answer.
He lowers his head, your breathing stilling, leaving you speechless as he comes close enough to you that your lips are almost touching. âDo you want me to tell you, or do you want to find out yourself, like the big girl you are?â His breath words bounce off your parted lips, taking in his raw scent.
Heat pools over you, watching him pull away from you just to look back at your face. His words sounded suggestive and you hope your own mind isnât messing with you. âYou wonât hurt me?â Was he just playing with you all along? Just taking in the pleasure of seeing you scared?
âNot if you donât want me toâŚI still have to take something.â His dark eyes fall over your body and you want nothing more than to cover yourself, because you realize at the moment how much your costume is provocative.
âWhy? I didnât ask for you â this.â
He tilts his head again, his eyes not holding amusement and you can feel the air thickening around you. âDid you now? Or were your drunk thoughts just speaking for you?â You breathe out, embarrassment making your skin hot at touch and you know he can feel it under his hand.
You are not sure if you wished for it, but it quickly reaches the surface. Your darkest desire of being taken over, filled with heat and pleasureâŚâAre youââ You donât even have to say it as he releases his hold on your throat, just to press his thumb on your bottom lip.
His touch is electrifying, addictive almost and your whole mind and body swirls for a moment. âA demon, thatâs all what you need to know.â You almost nod your head in agreement, letting him trail his thumb across your lips, dangerously close to slipping in your warm mouth. You are puzzled by your own behavior, but you canât fight it. The urge of him just coming a little closer to you, so you can feel more of him is strong. He can see it on your face and then thereâs the subtle smile on his lips again, pouting and nodding at how much your body stops to shake. It certainly had an effect on him as wel, but the look on your tear stained face makes the hunger in him even bigger. âOr I could visit one of your friendsâŚâ He teases, though also too occupied by the feeling of his skin on yours.
âJust take me.â
You try to justify yourself, that you are doing this for them, but both of you know you want it â need it more. The fear is at the back of your head, forgotten almost replaced by the fuzzy feeling your mind is in. âCareful what you say.â He warns you again, maybe not to provoke him into doing something you didnât want, but it flies over your head rather quickly.
His touch leaves you, but you donât search for it as you are again left in small confusion. You know that you somehow wish for something specific, but you never thought it would come in this way. It makes you feel dirty, used already, but also it makes your nerve endings tingle. Desire for pleasure is normal for humans and you wonder how much he has seen them before. âWhy me?â You ask him, surely you canât be the only one on this night wishing.
âYou intrigued me â your soul.â He says and his words hit you deeper than they should. âCalling for something to fill this hole in your chest. I can see into places that people so desperately try to keep hiddenâŚtell me, are you hiding something Y/N?â You are taken back by the sound of your name, but you are aware that he must know you better than you know yourself.
âNoâŚâ
âReallyâŚinteresting.â The soft light creates shadows across his chiseled face, when he leans over you. âThe moment I appearedâŚyou didnât seem so scared anymore. Does this idea of being used by a blood thirsty demon excites you?â
âNoâŚâ
The smile is tugging at your heart, a little eery in some way. âThen why can I smell your arousal from here?â You swallow roughly and you soon realize how much you have been pressing your thighs together. You can feel your slick coating your inner thighs, but the embarrassment doesnât even reach you, because he looks like he drinks it all up. âIâm a demon of pleasure and desire, thereâs no need to feel even an ounce of shameâŚâ He is now reassuring you and his soothing voice is so different from the one you heard moments ago.
âBut youâre a demon.â You state the now obvious and the statement should make you laugh in disbelief, but it only strikes you with a feeling you definitely feel shame about.
You feel the heat of his skin way before you feel the subtle touch of his hand on your exposed thigh. Goosebumps spread all over your body, swallowing your gasp at how pleasurable just this felt. âAnd a man stillâŚâ His fingers trail over the outer part of your thigh and your leg does jump away a little, but he was too addictive. âDoesnât this idea of someone inhumanly powerful taking over your body and soul not excite you?â His voice is hushed and it feels so sweet in your ears.
You shake your head, though not doing anything to move away from him. âI wonât let you take my soul.â You canât let him take the thing that makes you who you are.
âMaybe notâŚâ Your eyes blink at him, head rolling back against the door as he straightens his back to tower over you. âBut your body will be mineââ
You have now words, not even a sound leaves you, because you are left paralyzed when his hand squeezes roughly at the soft skin of thigh. Your wide eyes are staring into his, taken back by the bold move. He doesnât have to hear any permission to touch you, it was all written right in front of him â all over you face, body and even your soul that you seem to be very sure that it will never be his. He has to wonder himself about how much this might be true, because you are responding to his touch like you have never been touched before. Just by his hand, playing with the string of your garter belt that held your white stockings leaves you gasping.
You are in trouble, you know, because you shouldnât feel this much pleasure from the touch of a demon. However you already feel your body succumbing to him, just like he wanted. His hand travels under the thin layer of your skirt, dipping right into the mess you made of yourself. A sound leaves you unknowingly, head empty as he moves your thighs apart. The skin of your inner thighs is raw from how much you have been pressing your legs together, but you find yourself not caring anymore. With every breath you take, his hand trails higher and he bites his lip at how hot you feel against him.
His eyes travel across your face. Your eyes are barely open and he thinks he has never seen someone so away from their own mind by his moves. And obsessive, disgusting feeling washes over him, watching you sigh out in bliss as the tips of his fingers finally press over your covered clit. Your back arches a little, breasts pushing against your tight corset and he marvels over your barely covered body. âWho are you?â He asks you. You are dirty, thinking that wearing something like this in public is proper. His nature rages at the thought of anyone else seeing you like this.
You are slightly puzzled by his question, because the feeling of his hand right between your thighs is already too much for you to handle. âChristineâŚfrom Phantom of the Opera.â You response, eyes blinking open at him, just as he starts to form circles over your twitching clit.
âAdorable.â
Sharp moan flies out of your mouth, when he suddenly pulls the material of your underwear to the side. The air kisses your cunt, but it soon is warmed up by his fingers again. You are horrified of yourself right now. Why are you enjoying this? You have to remind yourself who and what is touching you, but you think nothing ever felt better. You have never made yourself and definitely not anyone else almost fall apart just by running your fingers through your folds. He is looking at you so intensely, you want to quiver. âAlready this wet?â You canât feel any shame in you and it is definite that he is making you feel like that. Should you be thankful? He is giving you sheer pleasure, circling your clit directly, after pushing the hood away from it. âJust like that, huh?â You donât have any response for him, only whimpers of euphoria. âHow long has it been?â
Your head rolls back, gasping at his touch. He knew your body better than you. Rubbing just at the perfect pace to make you crazy, pressing hard enough for your hips to buckle. Saliva gathers in your mouth, listening to the noises of your dripping center. You are so lost already that the only thing that makes you wake up is when his movements come to a stop. âWhat?â You say more because you didnât want him to stop, looking back at him with big eyes and you realize he just asked you a question.
He leans closer to you, head falling on top of your shoulder so his lips are right beside your ear. He doesnât really like to repeat himself, but being so responsive to him, he will let you do it once. âHow long has it been since someone touched you?â With his question, his fingers travel down, right to your hole.
His breaths hit the sensitive skin of your neck and you have to swallow back a moan when his pointer finger just barely dips inside of you. âLong.â You confess in a whisper.
He smacks his lips, pressing them against your neck so you feel every word that comes from his mouth. âYou poor thing, such a pity, but donât worryââ He is looking at you again, hand leaving you, making you whine a little and he canât help but smirk a little. âI will make you feel things you have never felt before.â
With his promise, his hands find the back of your thighs, before he lifts you off your feet. You yelp from how smoothly he does it, pulling you up into his arms and you have no choice, but to wrap your legs around his waist. You are shocked by his strength, not used to being picked up so easily, staring at him with wide eyes. He doesnât look away from you, even if he walks with you to your couch, not even when he lays you down on it. You feel special in this moment, drowning in the thought of him wanting you, but still his nature is not forgotten. He is made like this, he lives from the pleasure of the other.
Your head falls on the armrest, looking up at him looming over your body. He is already consuming you with his eyes alone and it feels delicious, but it sends a small sense of danger. His eyes flash red under the soft light, body clad in dark clothing perfectly contrasting with yours. Your hands are still in the air, fingers just barely grazing over his broad shoulder, but he soon leans closer to you, letting you hug him again. You feel small, vulnerable and weak, but you donât want him to know he was right about you liking this. But, oh, trust me that he knowsâŚ
His hands grip the fabric of the couch, coming closer to you, placing his lower body right between your parted legs. Your hands seem to push him away from how bashful you have become and he surprises by not entirely rushing you. His head falls next to your neck again, slowly trailing his lips over the skin. Your breathing is formed into short gasps at his wet, soft kisses, eyes falling shut for a moment to savor the feeling. He can smell your perfume, sweat and even blood and it makes him groan quietly, kisses turning rougher, just to get closer to you. âIs this it? Is this all that you want?â You say, shivering still from his own sound.
His lips still for a second, but he doesnât move away. âIs this what you want?â He now asks you.
You know, you donât have to think much about your answer, but you still pause for a second. Your fingers twitch on his shoulders, legs closing around his and is it even necessary to give him an answer? The only thing you do is pull is head back down your neck, rolling your head back to give him more room, you are too embarrassed to say it out loud. He lets you, he is letting you have your way a little too much he thinks, but he canât refuse the offer of your delicious neck.
His tongue licks a long stripe up your pulse, making you moan loudly when he starts to suck all over your neck. His bunny teeth nip lightly at your skin, fighting the argue to just bite down. He feels your nails digging into him, while he moans with you, enjoying just the taste of your skin like this. However the strong scent of your arousal is playing with his head, growling at the thought of eating your cunt. He can picture your face of ecstasy and shock all together. He would suck you all up, fuck you with his tongue and you coating his face in your pleasure.
You are shaking at how rough he nibs and sucks at your neck, the small fear of his sharp teeth piercing your quickly forming into pleasure. But before you can feel it, he releases himself from your neck to slide all the way down on the ground to kneel before you. His sharp movements always leave you in disbelief, your senses not quick enough to keep up with him. You pull yourself up to your elbows, watching him put his hands on your thighs, making your skirt pool at your waist.
Your legs are already trembling, knowing your pussy is left uncovered by his touches, but his attention is still fully on you. âWhite looks good on you, you almost make me feel bad that I will ruin itââ The âyouâ is silent, but the smirk is just a small reminder of what he is capable of.
When his eyes fall down to your cunt, he canât help, but groan. He maybe is the one living of pleasure of the other, but what he is about to do to you is mostly for him. He doesnât waste any time, he is inpatient and you as well as he can see from your fluttering hole. He doesnât trail kisses over your thighs, nothing soft, nothing that you donât want and when he pulls on your underwear, tearing the fabric he is sure that this is what you really want. It stings a little, the fabric snapping against you, before it is thrown away. His head fall between your legs so quickly your hips jump, clit hitting his nose and hard. Though even if you wanted to apologize, he didnât seem to mind it at all, only letting his mouth fall open to suck at your folds.
âOhâŚâ Comes out of you, hand flying over your mouth from the feeling of his blazing, hot tongue running all over you. He spits and drools, saliva mixing with your slick and pooling right under your ass. Your hips keep jumping from the sheer and sharp pleasure. Your clit burns as it is caught between his lips. You are shocked by how quickly you feel yourself on the edge.
His head tilts back, releasing your bundle of nerves with a pop to run his tongue over your labia. Your clit twitches in need, mewing, just as he opens his eyes to stare right back at you. You canât look away from him, from his red irises, his mouth wide open to catch every drop you give him. The pleasure and pain from his grip on your thighs forms into something else â something you havenât felt before. You didnât even know that just by someone going over your lips with their tongue felt so good. You swear you have never been this sensitive and he looks like that he knows exactly how to push you. He doesnât need any guiding, nothing â he is a true man.
You canât stop your sounds, the pleasure so good, you think you need to run away from it just to catch your breath. He doesnât let you, his one hand pressing down against your lower stomach, preventing you from trashing around as his other goes to your hole. When his two fingers breaches you, a silent scream leaves you, your own hand flying to his to stop him, but you are already falling apart. Heat, waves of nonstop pleasure wash over you and your ears ring. Your mouth becomes dry, whimpers turning into cries, because you are sure you are going mad. You didnât want it to end so soon, you wanted him to stop, to feel more.
Your whole body shakes wildly, the skin of your thighs jiggling around his head. You try to catch your breath while your orgasm is still washing over you, siting up to grasp at his hand. Your mouth is open, eyes now filled with tears, pleading and he watches you in your full glory. âIâm not stopping.â He says, words you so desperately needed to hear vibrating against you, fingers scissoring in you.
You immediately fall back down in relief and you can feel his crazed smile against you. The orgasm is none stopping. You donât know if itâs because he isnât stopping or if it was just him, but it is a out of body experience. Your hands press against your eyes, moaning wildly as his fingers pick up speed, tongue not stopping to move your clit up and down. He suck just perfectly, curl his fingers just right and doesnât stop to take a breath nor to change position â he knows what he is doing. You push your legs up to your chest slightly, wrapping them around his head and the sight is to die for.
His eyebrows are furrowed, hand on your stomach searching for yours to put it in his hair. You instantly run your fingers through his soft hair, before tugging roughly and the deep growl that seems to make the whole room shake, sends you over the edge again. It is stronger, more burning and even painful and he eat it right up. You go silent again, eyes rolling into the back of your head and you pull his head with you also. You do hear him release himself from your messy, puffy cunt, just to watch you fall apart again. You donât need him to help you ride out your orgasm, it was too good to not let it take over your whole being again.
The taste of you is on his tastebuds, licking at his lips hungrily, before crawling over your body. Your skin is hotter, almost like his and his cock pushes painfully against his pants at your drunk state. You looked beautifulâŚhe needs to have you now. His hand moves your hair away from your sweaty face, making you finally open your blurry eyes. âKiss me.â You say, hands pulling at the hairs on the back of his neck.
You havenât seen much emotion on his face before, but this felt unnatural. It was just a split second, but you saw it â disappointment. âI canât.â He says, shaking his head. His eyes held longing, but he makes you forget about this whole moment by kissing you on your collarbone.
You sigh, pressing your chest closer to him, just as he begins to trail down the valley of your breasts. âCan I at least have your name?â His lips wrap around the soft skin of your breast, sucking it in his mouth.
You hiss, pushing at his head. He sucked a little too hard, maybe telling you something by his action, but before you can question it he glances at you back again. âMinho.â He tells you his name, looking into your eyes as you repeat it softly back. You stare at each other for a moment, you moving around a little and just by it you graze over his bulge. Your leg stops in middle of his legs, gaze still unmoving, even if you press your thigh against him. It makes him hiss and you gasp a the sheer size of it. You can see your own desire reflecting in his eyes and he just couldnât wait anymore.
His hands fly over to his belt, watching you watching his hands as he works to unbuckle his pants. You are holding your breath as he stands up to push down his pants. Your legs immediately press back together as you finally see him. Your lips parted, drooling almost at the size of his cock. Thick, long, veiny, a little curved just to hit those spots deep inside of you with an angry red mushroom tip covered in cum. You are breathing heavier from just the thought of him splitting you open and ruining you for everyone after him.
Minho is breathing through his nose to take in the smell of your emotions, fumbling with the buttons of his shirt and when you sit up, pulling down your skirt, he marvels over the sight of your body covered just in corset and stockings. You looked heavenly funnily enough. When he pushes his shirt from his shoulders you sigh at his muscular body â he was simply perfect. âTurn around.â He demands, voice so low you almost do a double take and when you donât do immediately as he says, he just does it for you.
He moves you down the couch, turning your body around so your face is pressed into the cushion. Your ass raises in instinct and it grates you a smack across your right cheek. You cry into the couch, the soft skin rippling under his eyes. Then itâs his cock, slapping against you, before laying it flat between your asscheeks. âFuck, look at that, Iâm gonna split this little pussy apart.â You moan back at him, already hazy from just him humping against you teasingly. âThink you can handle it? Oh, you will, all of itââ He is basically talking to himself right now, already drunk on you.
You are a little concerned, you have never taken something so big, but the thought of him not fucking you dumb is making you whimper like a bitch in heat. You donât even recognize yourself. You press your ass back at him and Minho only slaps you again, but he finally at that guides his cock to your entrance. The sight of his precum mixing with yours is sending him over the edge, not believing that you are letting him fuck you raw, even if he sees it in the back of your mind. It makes him pull your head back roughly, wanting to watch you crumble on his cock.
You watch him from the corner of your eye, seeing the wild look in his eyes, pretty lips forming into âOâ as he finally pushes his tip inside of you. Just that is already too much, but you subconsciously push your hips back at him, swallowing another inch. He lets you adjust, because the way he will fuck you â you will need it. With only hallway through you already feel full to the brim, him already pressing against your cervix, but he is determined to fit all in. He knows you can do it and just after few moments, your ass is finally perfectly flush with his pubic bone.
Your walls suck him right in, wet, warm and soft. He wonders if he is the one being enchanted right now. His hand trails over the string of your garter belt again, loving the way it digs into your ass from how much you arch for him. Minho leans over you again, making him press into you even deeper and he sharply exhale at his tip basically breaks your cervix. âFeel that?â His hand falls down to press at the bulge on your lower tummy. âIâm in your fucking stomach thatâs how fucking deep I amââ
âM-Minhoââ He enjoys his name falling from your mouth so much that he accidentally pushes a little too hard against your stomach. To his surprise you only moan louder, hips pushing against him. An open wide smile stretches across his face, watching you move your ass against him.
Your movements are put into stop rather quickly as he pulls out, before pushing into you again with a deep, long thrust. Your mouth is wide open, drooling on the couch already. You feel an abnormal tingling sensation, with his every move of his and with everything that happened that led to this moment it felt worth it. Your pussy molds into a form of his cock, making him smoothly pick up his pace. His one leg on the couch and the other on the ground gives him leverage and with the first sharp thrust of his, you both moan, the sound perfectly mixing with the wet slaps of your skins.
Itâs not soft or loving, itâs hard. cock pushing with every move even deeper into you if itâs possible. You are too far gone to do anything other than to take him, your own hand pressing against the bulge in your stomach. Itâs sickening how much you enjoy feeling his cock run into you under your hand. Minho has to hiss with every trust in your swollen cunt, hands pinching at your ass and pulling at the strings digging into you. âSo g-goodâ ah!â Your face buries back into the couch, when he snaps at the string, skin burning.
Minho is literally going mad, thrust so harsh, that the couch rocks a little under you both. You canât believe how much you enjoy feeling pain mixed with pleasure just like he enjoys doing it. The sight of your ass bouncing, hands tearing the material under you and mostly your sounds â he knows that he has to have you someday again. His hand pulls at your hair again, not even missing a beat as he pulls you to his chest. You canât hold yourself on your own and he helps you rather kindly, with his hand on your neck again, but now he is not being gentle. âFucking look at youââ He laughs at your fucked out face staring up at him and he knows he is not looking any better. âEver thought you would enjoy a demon cock this much?â You choke around the hand on your throat, legs shaking under you. He needs to see more of you, all of you. So he quickly pull out of you, not missing a beat and turning you around to lay you on your back again. You canât even grumble, because he is inside you back again and the view you have is better than you couldâve asked for.
You donât say anything, when he rips through the front of your corset, tits spilling out and bouncing immediately with his none stop movements. He spits down right at your nipple, making you gasp at how sensitive it is, feeling his thumb smear the liquid all over you, marking you. Your own hands dig into his hard chest, droopy eyes catching his, before he goes down to your neck, now biting roughly. It makes you arch your back, his sharp teeth piercing you and it doesnât even hurt half as much as you thought it would.
Moaning, Minho licks at the small drops of blood, eyes rolling back into his head at your sweet taste. Everything about you was so fucking sweet, he canât believe his own luck right now. Your nipples catch on his, letting you hug him close to you and with the trembling in your legs, he knows you are nearing your orgasm again. âI-I am closeââ You canât even voice out your words with his rapid moves, feeling yourself drip down on the couch. Your clit rubs deliciously over his pubic bone and with you walls spasming you can feel him twitching inside of you, knowing that heâs getting close too. You just need so desperately something to get you over the edge, something that would make this experience even better and soon those words are spilling out of you. âP-pleaseâŚ.kiss me.â You whimper in his ear.
Minho pulls away from your neck, seeing small smear of your blood on those plump lips. âI-I canât.â He repeats the same words to you and you canât help, but cry.
âWhy?â
âIt will tie us together, a kiss will ties us together and you will have to be mine forever.â
He is loosing himself, never he had thought about kissing someone, but yours lips â so perfectly bitten and definitely sweet as every part of you are calling his name. You hear his words, you realize what he is saying, but why would any of you want to end this so soon?
âI want it, I truly want it, Minhoââ Your hands press against each side of his flushed face, his eyes wide, going between your eyes and lips, before he finally leans in.
The whole room around you seems to be set on fire around you, tongues tangling around each other. You taste yourself on his lips and mostly him. You are moaning into him, biting down on his lip, like he did to your neck and he groans lowly when your own teeth breach his skin, mixing your blood now with his. âIâm yoursââ You mumble between kisses, just as you fall apart on him, squeezing him. Minho canât help, but smile into the kiss, hips stilling as his cock swells, twitching inside of you. He fills with his warm cum, not stopping at kissing you. He will be here every day and every night like this for you and for himself, for eternity, because he found something more pleasure than anything else he ever knew.
You felt disconnected, as if you were watching yourself through someone elseâs eyes. You didnât feel like yourself anymore. It was as though you were losing yourself â your life, even if that life hadnât seemed like much to live for. You were falling again and now youâre not sure if youâll be able to get back up. The fear within you made you sick. You thought about how much time you truly have left. You canât push this reality away, but it hurts even more when you realize that, in some way, youâre finally starting to feel.
You cannot describe it. You were in some way in the future,, but also right here at this moment. Everything seemed unreal to you. From learning about the supernatural, coming across the most gruesome sights your eyes have ever seen, to feeling â feeling wanted. You are doing it againâŚjumping away from your body and thinking about anything else than the present.
You were so scaredâŚand you felt pathetic that you were only thinking about yourself right now. You should think about Mia and the others, about the fact that they also maybe be in danger. Itâs been so long since you last saw them that it nearly felt like they werenât truly there in the first place. You feel so selfish that the only thing you can think about is yourself right nowâŚ
There is so much that you havenât seen and till now you didnât even think twice about what you accomplished in your life. Which was nothingâŚMaybe these few days are truly your last. One side is making you terrified, but the other keeps pushing you toâŚhim.
Was he really your the lost part of your soul or just a man leading you to your death?
Though heâs death and light all in one. There is darkness around him, like a cape, but under it is a man who showed you ways to life you have never knew. He made you look at life like it was just the beginning, maybe because he died so young and such a long time ago that there wasnât anything other than death for him. The more you spend time with him, the more you fall deeper into the darkness. It was consuming, wrong, but oh, so appetizing.
You canât get enough of it. His cold, pale skin and bloodied eyes that should scare you, but you thought you have never seen something as mesmerizing as the way they stared into yours. In a way you two were different, but the more you two become selfish, the more you taste the forbidden fruit â the more it stained both of your souls. You are supposed to be scared of him and once you were, but you realize that it was only the fear of the unknown.
You know him, you know him well enough to see how much blind you were. Your insecurities kept pushing you away from him and even your mind, but your heart still held the reins. You hate how you are again becoming absolutely consumed by someone. But he also couldnât get enough of youâŚ
The night when you were peacefully asleep, mind empty and body unaware of his lingering stare, he almost lost it. He almost lost control. Hyunjinâs chest filled with panic. The tickling of the clock became unbearable. Time was slowly closing on both of you and he for the first time became scared by how much it went by. Can he really pretend to be alright? To just sit here and wonder what would happen if he would just let go and finally have you?
On him, under him, in him â he would let you crawl your way into his heart and let you squeeze it hard enough so that it would maybe started to beat again. He wants to give everything and every part of him to you, just as much as he wants for you to give yours. Everything â your touch, so warm on his freezing skin, your eyes, so bright and youthful yet so wise, your lips, so soft and careful about your words, your body, so plush and full and your soulâŚthat he maybe never truly feel.
Every moment without you went so slow, it was agonizing, but with you? So fastâŚHe doesnât know if he should pull away from you and give you more time or just let be selfishâŚbut was it even selfishness, were his deepest desires taking control over him?
You look over your own features. You could see every wrinkle, spot, even the subtle fuzz on your skin. However you canât recognize yourself. Your eyes seem hollow to you, in a way you have never seen them before. Was the fear of dying already sucking the life out of you? You looked sick and tired, but you really couldnât beat yourself up for it. This paranoia of someone just hiding here in this room with you was choking you. You know that no-one is, but you also thought that yesterday.
Even after sleeping almost the whole day, you felt exhausted. You didnât have appetite for anything, asking yourself if eating was truly necessary if you maybe be gone soon. Your mind was only filled with the person you saw yesterday or as you thought you did. The more you thought about it, the more it seems to become just a fragment of your imagination. Those vibrant eyes started to shift into nothing and you really do wonder if you were just dreaming.
You were going insane, there was nothing else to say, but Hyunjin of course thought the opposite. He held your quivering body, speaking so softly into your ear and you finally felt calm at that moment for the first time. No whispers, no pain, just him. You need him and that is another thing that scares you. You donât want to become undetachable from him, but you are already in the deep end â you wonât get out of it.
You trace over the skin of your wrist, pushing lightly into your pulse. Your skin is too thick and soft for his thin and coarse one. Your lips almost quiver, tongue vibrating just from the memory of his taste. You feel your heart jump under your fingers, checking if you didnât turn into one of them. Your nights were starting to become the part of the day when you felt the most comfortable, maybe because it meant he would be there also â like in every corner of your mind.
You hear a knock on the door of the bedroom, however the sound almost sounded dull to your ears. Your eyes jump to your own reflection in the mirror you stood before, hands gripping tightly at the fabric of your dress. âMay I come in?â Echoes around you, eyes staring at the still closed door through the mirror.
You clutch the dress tighter over your chest, feeling the cold air kissing the skin of your back. You wonder silently how much time you spend here just staring at yourself half dressed. A silence falls right after those words and you quickly go back and forth between if you should let him in and see you like this. No one ever did and will someone ever? See you in your most vulnerable â your skin, unsupported and naked for his eyes.
The taste of his blood comes back to you. How you acted while it still stained your lipsâŚyou do not feel ashamed about it. Maybe something in his blood made you act like that, but you canât hide the fact that it was just mostly him. You canât even imagine how it must feel like if the roles were reversed. Even being human â nothing ever felt so goodâŚâCome in.â You whisper, shocking yourself with your boldness, but simply you canât hold on any longer. Time is your enemy at the moment as well as your sanity.
You watch the door to the bedroom open, momentarily mesmerized by how you canât see him entering. The door only opened halfway, no one being seen entering, but you can feel the air shifting. You can feel his stare right on your naked back and you almost shiver as the door closes slowly.
A heavy, thick blanket of silence falls over you. Your fingers twitched around the fabric in your hands, pushing it against your chest a little tighter. The sounds of the floor gives him away and with your eyes wide open you swear that you see the wood bending under his weight. You do not turn around however. Maybe because you are too scared to do so, your boldness disappearing into thin air as he comes closer to you. Your eyes close, even if you canât see him in the first place, it was mostly just not to see yourself. How the tops of your soft breasts spill over the dark maroon fabric and your fingers, how you can just feel the rolls of skin on your back sticking out.
Momentarily you whisper a prayer, for what you donât even know yourself. You feel him, how he stops right behind you, the soft puffs of air tickling the back of your neck. You feel his fingers at that delicate skin, playing with your soft hairs. Your hair was pulled to the side and the naked side is quickly warmed up by his breath.
He can feel your goosebumps, your every breath that passed through your bitten lips. His eyes trail over you, taking in the sight of your naked skin. Hyunjin canât help it, but he knows you basically gave him your permission the moment you let him in. His fingers graze the side of your neck, stilling just for a second to be sure you want him to touch you. You almost didnât even blink, staring into your own eyes, knowing you could basically feel his stare in them through the mirror. Only reaction you gave him was a sigh as if you have been waiting for him to do that.
He travels lower, pressing just a little harder against the prominent vein in your neck, before his fingers dance over your shoulder, stopping at your back. He couldnât believe that he is being able to touch you like this, losing himself very quickly in your plush skin. It appeared so radiant next to his, but he could see the small changes. How you appeared drained of color, of life. Hyunjin even if he eagerly caressed the dip of your lower back, wonders where exactly this change of behavior appeared in you.
If he could, he would shiver, when he presses his palm on the middle of your back. Your eyes droop slightly at the feeling. He was being so delicate with you still and that maybe wasnât exactly what you truly desired, but deep down it was what you truly needed. To be held and touched softly by the only man your heart seems to know. You always wondered what it felt like to be truly desired and maybe it is right before you. You knew what it meant to be bigger in size, but you did after a while realized that even if you are bigger, smaller, it doesnât matter â everyone deserves to be desired and loved.
âYou slept the whole day.â Hyunjin says, extending his hand, his fingers almost galloping your whole back.
You close your eyes again, breathing heavily from his touch. You silently asked yourself why you didnât let him touch you more like this. His fingers dipping into you made you shake in excitement. Maybe you are bit exaggerating, but with him all of these things seemed more heightened. You hope that he isnât repulsed by this sight, but you can tell by his touch that it was quite the opposite. His whole hand travels up to your shoulder blade, fingers squeezing at your skin and by it you wake up your your trance.
âTiredâŚâ You mumble back, not really thinking about making up a better answer than that. It was simple, yet truthful. As your own hands leave you momentarily to fix up the front of the dress, you see them shaking. You are truly just a frigid little girl after all, how could you even think of being confidently in yourself like that before a man like him. Your face scrunches up for a split second at your own hurtful words and when your head falls down to possibly hide, Hyunjin only pulls you closer to his side. He turns you around softly to look at him, but your eyes remain on the cold wooden floor. âWill you help me?â You ask him, ruffling the fabric of the dress. Though you need more help than just with dressing up.
For his answer his other hand finds your body, unnecessarily dragging his fingers down your back to get to the strings of the corset, blunt nails kissing your skin. You jump forward a little as his subtle touch tickles, but also sets fire all together. You turn back around again at that, glancing at yourself in the mirror for a moment. You feel him breathing down on your neck, but still you canât see him. You feel him pull the dress tighter, fingers subtly dancing across your skin as he goes to tighten the corset.
You wish to see him now as you carefully put your breast into the front of your dress, still being careful enough so nothing is visible. He is helping you dress up, but both of you kind of wished for the opposite. However you were too shy and nervous and he on the other hand knows that he wouldnât be able to control himself. âIâm not looking, donât worry.â He says, voice low and so close to your ear, you had to fight back another shiver.
You do not know if it is the corset or him, but you are fighting for air. âWhat if I want you toâŚâ You whisper to yourself, mind too occupied by the memory of him from yesterday to even realize what you just said. You blankly stare at yourself, reminiscing how it felt to have your lips on â in his skin.
Hyunjinâs movements stop however at your statement. He had tied your dress just as those words left your mouth. It seems like you didnât actually want him to hear them, but he canât possibly ignore them. His fingers twitch, hovering over your waist. Hyunjin is completely aware of the way your eyes glaze over and he wonders if some of his blood still had some sort of hold on you.
He looks into your blown out pupils and then at your lips. The sight of his blood coating them will haunt his mind forever as well as also your sweet arousal staining the tip of his tongue. You smelled so delicious and so raw that he could taste it. His hand falls to the dip of your now covered waist. A sweet whisper of your name falls from his lips, but that sound seems to only echo around you. You look back from your own neck where you feel his cold breath to your eyes and you swear that you could see his reflecting in them.
You literally can let him right now, both of you knew that the thick tension hanging in the air will eventually break. But somethingâs still holding you back. You wish to have time to think about your every small move, but also if you wonât let go, you maybe will never have a chance of finally feeling his lips on yours. Why is it so hard to let him have you when it is everything you ever wanted?
You feel his hand even under the layers of clothing, not to mention his breaths ticking your neck. They were mostly intakes â intakes of your scent and you hope he doesnât smell your troubled heart. But knowing him, he already has it memorized. You do not turn around, even if he keeps pushing you gently to glance at him. Your eyes however flicker to the glimmering plastic at the vanity next to you.
You turn to the side, looking at the pack of your unfinished cigarettes. You havenât touched them in so long, maybe you are just in a need of one good cigarette to ease your worries. However you canât find your appetite. Your finger traces over the graphic picture at the front of the packaging. You always didnât put much mind into them, but now you wonder if you will end up in a worse state than a lung cancer. A hand comes from behind you, tall body hovering over yours for the hand to only fall on yours.
You are mesmerized by the size of his hand. Beautiful rings glimmer at you, but the sight of his wrist is the only thing that has your attention. Itâs so interesting â there is no trace of your bite. His blood is cure yet a curse. âDid I hurt you?â You say, wondering if creatures like him can even feel such emotion.
âNo, you canât possibly.â Hyunjin he wants to say that it felt better than anything else. He canât get it out of his head â your lips on his skin, sucking, teeth nibbling at his flesh. It should hurt, but to him it was sheer pleasure. He now fully understands how feeding from someone could be intimateâŚyou showed him. He wishes that he could too, but when he remembers how close you were at biting at his pulse, he just canât imagine how hard it would be for him to pull away. Maybe yesterday effect you a little too much. From your dream to him letting you drink from him. He canât help, but think he did wrong. He wanted to make you feel better and it did in some way, but both of you canât ignore the problem before you. Was he too much? He shouldâve said what his blood does to human body, but why would he ruin the surprise?
Hyunjin is slowly overthinking just as much as you right now. He wants to be careful and caring, but being what he is, the natural urges in him win every time. Almost, now he softly touches your skin, his worries winning him over. You both know that your time together maybe be short, but also, someway you both cherish it. He wants to say that this is all of his fault. âDid I do something to hurt you?â He asks you, body touching yours. His heart aches at how cold you are, he wants to warm you up, but how?
âNoâŚâ You shake your head, tilting it to the side to look up at him finally. âYou canât possibly.â Your eyes go back and forth between his, never getting enough of his beauty.
He thinks the same about you. Even if there is obvious exhaustion in your features, your eyes held the same light as they always do. Time is a horrible thing â it makes people age, nature die, but at the end it all will blossom again. He knows that if the day comes, his whole world would be set on fire. Without you, he will never be able to exist againâŚnobody can save him, but you. âYou are beautifulâŚâ His face hides his emotions that are slowly eating him alive, just to revish this moment with you. Your lips lift up softly and he has to mirror it. âI have a small gift for you.â He says, his other hand finding your back again.
You suck in a sharp breath, too caught up at the feeling of his hand slowly coming to rest at the back of your neck. âA gift?â You repeat and he can tell that you are not too pleased, simply because you think that no one should be gifting you so many things. Though you are curious, watching how the hand on yours leaves you just to pull at the curtains next to you.
âLook out.â He says, pulling the fabric away, making the light of the setting sun hit your face, his body moving away slightly.
You have to squint a little, because the room is a little too dark and you feel how your skin immediately tingles by the warm light of the sun. When your eyes adjust, falling down to look below you, a gasp leaves your lips. âH-howâŚdid you?â You are left speechless for a second, glancing at him and back at the garden. The rose bushes once red were now mostly white, eyes running over the few statures decorating the outside and you are taken by how the few red roses remained peaking out of the new ones. They are new, you only remember red ones being there and you quickly realized that he did it, just because you once said you liked them. âOh, itâs beautiful, but why would you?â
He hears your heart skip a beat the moment you look back at him. His vibrant eyes shined in the darkness while yours are bathed in the sunlight. âYour opinions matter to me.â Thereâs a small pull at your eyebrows. âAnd I thought that a little lighter color would suit this place.â You only gaze up at him and his heart swells when he sees the tears gathering in your eyes. He hopes that he is not the cause of your pain, but the raw emotion in your eyes told him that it wasnât pain at all â sadness and longing. Why canât it be different? He doesnât want to see tears in your eyes, he only wants to see you smile and laugh. Hyunjin is trying hard not to think of the future, just like you, but it is eating you both alive.
Yesterday â seeing you so exhausted and weak, made him almost break. He is getting the feeling that maybe the things that you saw should not be taken too lightly. He knows the secrets of the world, dark secrets. You looked like you werenât even there, your soul far away and out of reach before he touched you. Maybe it really is just the fear and exhaustion playing their tricks, but the more he thought about it, the more the idea of something lingering around you became real. The dream thatâs what he wants you to think, left you is a state of unconsciousness. He doesnât see the typical light in your eyes anymore and the way you suddenly let him touch you like thisâŚhe wishes for you to not to, because it almost didnât feel genuine. âY/NâŚâ His hand on your neck travels to your face, your cheeks hot to the touch.
You let him touch you, because you donât want to think about if you didnât. You want to know what it is like to be held in the arms of a man who would let the world burn for you. You wonder if this is all just an illusion. Was there really a bond between you two? What if he is just playing with you? None of these things that are happening can be real, right? What if this is just another dream? Like you had yesterday or maybe everything that is happening is just in your head. A vampireâŚyou look into his eyes that flicker for just a second to the color of amber. You have to look away, shivering from just the memory.
âLet me ask you somethingâŚâ The man before you listens closely, letting you move away from him simply because you stepped into the light. âAre you attracted to me just because of the bond?â This question has been swirling in your mind for quite some time. Maybe itâs stupid in some way, but you just canât get over the fact that this is perhaps all happening by a string of feeling you canât even see. You canât lie that there arenât any feelings from your side, but you have to wonder if he is feeling the same way.
His lips are parted, looking lost in thought. He is left speechless by such question. How could you think that? âWhy do you think Iâm only attracted to the bond?â His hand leaves the curtain, making darkness fall over you. âY/N, the bond is only leading the way to you, it doesnât have any influence on how I should feel about you.â He stalks closer to you again and you are left with no choice, but to press your back against the vanity.
You sigh out, feeling really stupid about even thinking such question. Your overthinking is eating you alive. Why canât you just let yourself feel freely, you always think that things will turn for the worst. In this case of scenario â yes, though not at this very moment. Hyunjin is slipping under the gates of protection you build over your heart and you are at the moment not strong enough to do anything about it. He is so beautiful â long, dark hair, blue eyes laced with red that keep reminding you of what he truly is, lips bitten, skin like alabaster, peaking from the collar of his loose white shirt.
You donât move away from him, letting him press you against the vanity with a hand on your waist. His body towers over yours, remembering how he already did this to you so many times and each one is more intense than the other. And different â this time itâs gentle, like the hand caressing your skin. His fingers hook under your jaw, thumb going over the side of your lips, making you part them. How can you be so foolish? He is looking at you like you hang the moon, touching you like you were a fragile piece of glass. Even if there were times where his hold was stronger, you could always taste the gentleness on your tongue.
Your hand, stabilizing your weight on the vanity, pushes the pack of cigarettes away. There are just way more tasteful things on your mind right now. Hyunjin breath fans across your lips, but he doesnât move closer. You remember suddenly when he told that he doesnât know if he canât be selfish enough to have a taste, but you were. You already tasted him then why shouldnât he? Like he could read your mind, his head tilts to the side to press his lips against the corner of your lips. You immediately gasp in shock, the touch so subtle and quick for you to fully take in, but your lips basically tingle at how close he was to you.
Your eyes are wide, staring into nothing in a complete shock. He pulls away from you too quickly, only to press his lips on your jaw next. âWhy?â He asks, plump lips cold on your burning skin. âWhy would you think that?â You donât, right now you are way too busy to do so. His lips only trail over you, not pressing hard enough for his spit that is gathering in his mouth to coat you.
You breathe harder when he presses his lips lower, before they stop at where your jaw meets your neck. You feel your insides rumbling when he lets out a low hum that vibrates all the way to your ear. You didnât even know that you are sensitive there. His nose hits your earring, the jewelry jiggling. He is waiting, just to see if he can go further and when you donât do anything other than breathe a little harder his lips then press against the pulse in your neck. He has to inhale deeply, his hand on your waist tightening from your scent. He can feel the blood running through your veins. He is already so close to it, but he knows he canât â not right now.
A fog falls over your mind, feeling him pull away just a little to finally kiss your neck. A sigh falls form your lips, heart hammering against your chest. No one ever other than him kissed you there and the unknown territory is somehow mind shattering. Hyunjin doesnât stop after the first kiss, he only does it again and rougher, like he wanted to get under your skin. Your hand fists his shirt, unconsciously tilting your head to give him more room or maybe it was his hand tugging at your hair. The smacks of his lips ring in your ears, his lips mouthing at the sensitive spot behind your ear. Hyunjin is a little overwhelmed by the taste of your sweet and natural scent to realize you are starting to almost hyperventilate, but just as his lips wrap around you, sucking gently, you break into his thoughts with a loud gasp.
âI-I have neverâŚâ You shut your mouth immediately, eyes closing. You feel him pull away from you, but you are too embarrassed to look at him.
If you did, you would see a look of small knowing with a little shock. He doesnât want to say that he knows, but the way you always react to his touch and most importantly the scent of your untouched skin and blood already told him the truth a long time ago. He doesnât want you to think, itâs a bad thing. âItâs alrightâŚI will not do anything you donât want me to.â Hyunjin licks his lips, bitting down on his bottom lip till his skin breaks.
You sigh, eyes opening to look at his heaving chest. âItâs not like I donâtâŚwant toââ You look up at him slowly, embarrassment shining on your face. âIâm just scared I guessâŚâ
âThat you wonât like it?â
âThat I will like it a little too muchâŚâ
When he gets a whiff of your arousal he almost doubles over. Yesterday â when he had you under him, it was a little different than now. Seeing you feel the same without his blood in your system â he really wonders how much more he can take further, before he decides to have you. He wonders if you know that he can smell you, maybe you are just ignoring that fact, maybe you are trying to see what he will do. And oh, how much he wants to do to you, but he has to remind himself that not now. Not when you are looking like this, he wants to have you when he is sure he will be the only thing on your mind.
The boldness in your words sometimes really does surprise you, but you canât ignore the small tremble in your legs. You watch him take a step back and you are for a second thinking that it was because of your words, but looking closely you realize why. His head is tilted back a little and you can see his ear twitching, listening, your own too, but weak to hear anything other than your pulse. âWhats wrong?â You ask him, pushing away from the vanity a little.
Sighing, he shakes his head, giving you a small look. Itâs intense however, like always and you canât miss the flash of red in them. âThe others are calling us, there are some things we should discuss.â The tone in his voice told you that it is an important matter and you are again reminded about your current situation.
ââââ
The other residents of the house could see it. Not just your weaken state, but also those thoughts running through your head. Their faces were holding empathy for you and you somehow wish they didnât. They only made you fear more for what is about to come and something is telling you that they knew something you donât. You try to think about anything else at the moment, rolling your tongue in your mouth, the tangy taste of the wine still on your tastebuds. It was quiet, not too uncomfortable, but everyone waited for someone to say something. The tension was known and you for a split second flew away from it to dig in to your own thoughts.
Your eyes fall onto Hyunjin, sitting right next to you. He sat closely, chewing at his food and it look like that today it certainly didnât come to his appeal. Your attention is on his lips and just at the sight your skin tingles. You appreciate his presence way more than you ever thought you would. Such a short amount of a timeâŚyet you got so close. The idea of being his and him being yours, started to form into something real and it scared you so much. The plumpness wrapped around the glass filled with red wine was just moments ago on your skin. You still have to be careful about expressing your feelings, because for once you are afraid of them as much as you are afraid of how much more hightened he can feel them. With every subtle move, frown and pull at your lips, he could read you like a book.
Hyunjin looks up from the table at you, finding you already looking at him â well, more through him. He hates when you think so much. He realizes quickly that your eyes are fixed on a particular part of him and he canât help it, but look at yours too. Stained red and pulled into your mouth from how much you are chewing on them. The sudden shift in his vision makes him glance at the blonde sitting across from him who only gives him a sort of a knowing look.
Jeongin doesnât tease his brother, a little lost in thought as well, like the whole table to be honest. Itâs hard not to eavesdrop with their heightened senses, but they do try to give you two privacy you deserve. However he canât lie that he didnât overhear your conversation when he passed by the corridor leading to Hyunjinâs bedroom. One thing that he has to say is that he never heard his brother speak so gently, yet with a desperate tone for a someoneâs whole being. He wonders himself what it feels like, but he knows that it must hurt with all of these things happening around you. Even if they all didnât have the time to get to know you better, because they wanted you to spend it with their brother, they could see how much honest and kind person you were. That makes this situation way more painful.
He watches how Hyunjin opens his mouth, breaking the God awful silence and finally starting the conversation that was meant to happen. âDo we have any new information?â He wants to sound nonchalant, like the answer wouldnât be the most important thing for him. He already knows the answer, because he has been the one that kept searching for one.
âNo, no new trace of the attacker nor a response.â Said Chan, already done eating, playing with the empty glass in his hand. You are not so surprised by that information, because you just knew that if anything would happen Hyunjin would tell you. Or would he? You glance at him briefly, before going back to the man at the head of the table. âBut we want you to know that the ball will be in two days.â
You are lost for words for a second, looking into his eyes in disbelief. So thatâs the important thing that you had to know. You had to know that maybe in two days everyone, everything around you could disappear. âTwo days?â You murmur, looking down at the food on your plate. Nausea is what you feel the most at the moment. The back of your throat is closing your airways, swallowing in complete fear.
Why didnât he say anything sooner? You canât say that you would be able to do anything about it, itâs just that you might have spend your time left a little differently. With him and completely differently you want to say. What if you didnât pull away from him the moment he kissed your neck? What would happened if you didnât stop him? Your fear of unknown is becoming so small compared to this one. You are afraid that you might not feel the things you wished for. Why are you such a crybaby? Are you? Or is it just a normal human reaction? There is still hope you want to say. Though the only thing you hoped for is that if you really would die, you hoped that he wouldnât do anything stupid to prevent it. Do you care about him more than yourself right now?
Did he feel the same way about you? You glance back at him, already finding him looking at you. Itâs so strange to think that somebody can feel like that about you. Can you ignore it any longer? The walls around you start to crack from the moment he found you yesterday. He was like a bright, shining light in the darknessâŚthe darkness. You canât remember what exactly happened the night before, it almost feels like it didnât happen at all. It couldnât be just a dream, it felt too real or maybe you were really just paranoid.
The man at the end of the table, the one with the sandy blonde hair and the one you already get to know a little, could tell by your eyes that you were hiding something. âDid something happen?â Minho asks you, curious and the whole table turns to look at you at that.
You feel their stares, but yours is only on his. You are a little puzzled, because with his eyes, he is telling you that he didnât say anything about your dream. You shake your head, memories of yesterday so vivid, your head is starting to hurt from how much you are trying to remember. You only see the small flash of those eyes that you feel on your back everyday and every night. âI donât knowâŚI think, I saw someone.â Something, the sinister feeling is stronger with every flash of those eyes.
When you look up at the man who spoke up, you see them in his for a split second, mind already playing tricks on you. They vanish quickly, your fragment of imagination too weak, just like your muscles straining in your neck when you turn to look at the leader. âWhen?â He asks you, face hard and you can tell that he is taking this whole new information way too seriously. It was just a dream after allâŚ
You lick your chapped lips, eyes going back and forth between all of them. âYesterdayââ They straighten their backs and you instantly shake your head, looking back at the man next to you who moves just a little closer to you. âI was only sleepwalking, I thinkâŚit was just a nightmareââ You are trying to sound like you are the one stating the truth, trying to let them see that it was nothing, but just a small dream. Yet the more you look into his ocean blue eyes, the more you sound like you trying to convince yourself.
The last word dies at the tip of your tongue, when his eyes turned darker blue. âWho did you see, Y/N?â Hyunjinâs voice is low, eyes glaring like he was looking at the said person â the creature that is haunting you.
You are quiet for a moment and you swallow hard at the thought that maybe, just maybe the things what you have seen are not to be taken lightly. Your mount is dry from the wine and also the thoughts running through your head. You can only remember the small strings of emotions the dream made you feel and those⌠âI didnât see a face, only the eyesâŚâ Your voice is quiet, the only sound in the room being your strained voice and the cracking of fire food for a moment. âIt felt like it was luring me somewhere, it felt like my body wasnât my own anymore. Firstly it showed me something terrible, but then I could only hear voices whispering to me. I couldnât feel anythingâŚI felt nothing. The only thing I can vaguely remember are those eyes â intense, the color of amber.â When the words left your lips the sight of said eyes seem to fade more and more in the fire.
There are small looks shared across the table, but your eyes travel to the long haired blonde, his usually soft looking face holding nothing, but a hard frown. âThey say that eyes are windows to the soul.â He says, words coming from his heart-shaped lips slowly and with a meaning. âDo you think you would be able to recognize this person?â
âI donât know, I donât even think it was a personâŚâ The thing you saw felt like a demon, evil staring right back at you. It didnât have a face, there was only the mass of darkness creating an illusion of a figure. Your mind is your biggest enemy, but it did feel like it didnât came from your own. You couldnât make yourself feel such awful things, you mind wasnât under your own control. Now you remember how much it hurt to be controlled, making you feel what they want you to feel and do what they want with you. âI felt terribleââ You breathe out, face scrunching up. You only remember how you felt, but is becoming so overwhelming that you have to look away â back at him. Hyunjinâs is looking at you like yesterday and you can tell thatâs what he is thinking about as well. âBut then you found meâŚafter that the dream started to fade away and now I canât even remember exactly what I saw. Iâm slowly starting to see less and less.â
âI remember what you looked like ââ Hyunjin says, taking a small breaths between, because he can perfectly remember how he find you. âYou were drained of life, completely unconscious.â
âIt was just a dream.â You try to object, but why are his words feeling like the truth. You remember how exhausted you were, laying there in his arms. You thought it was manly because of everything that is happening. However you realize how quickly your mood has changed, how much it was different from how you were behaving few days ago.
âY/N.â At the sound of your name, you turn to the owner of the voice, to the dark haired man whose usual teasing and almost annoying personality has turned into nothing but concern. âWas it leading you somewhere?â
You blink at Seungminâs question, not missing a beat with your answer. âYesâŚthe dungeons.â Your head tilts to Hyunjin, looking carefully at him. âBut you were already there â why?â
You are met with no answer, not even a sliver of a difference in his expression. The voices around the room too loud to be considered whispers. âWhy would it lead you there?â Minho wonders out loud.
You watch them talk over each other, too quickly to let you catch any words, but it was clear to you. âAre youâŚare you thinking that what I saw was real?â Your voice is quiet, but your question is strong enough to make them silent again.
âNot specifically.â Chan shakes his head. âMaybe someone is trying to get inside your head.â
Your mouth open, but nothing comes out when the man with puffy cheeks continues. âThere are still few of them left, not a lot, but we do know where they areââ
âWitches want nothing to do with us anymore.â Says Felix. âMost are not even that powerful to corrupt someoneâs mind like that.â
âIf the personâs mind is in a vulnerable stateâŚI think, they can.â
The statement is obviously meant for you and you have nothing to say to disagree with what the man in the middle said. WitchesâŚyou are still trying to get used to the existence of these creatures. You are confused by their idea, but they seem to know more than you. The only thing that is becoming clear to you is that maybe your mind really isnât doing this to you â maybe, you are only being manipulated to feel like this. âYou think a witch is doing this to me? For what?â No one knows your enemy, it literally could be anyone and that scares you.
âIt is only an idea.â Hyunjin speaks your thoughts out, his hand on the table so close to yours, but you do not feel the subtle touch, only the lingering glare he gives you. âHow else could someone do those things to you?â You have no answerâŚ
âWhat if somebody is only hiding behind a witch?â Wonders Seungmin.
âDonât be absurdââ Disagrees the sandy blonde, a small frown on his face. âA witch wouldnât side with a vampire and definitely not a werewolf.â
âWe shouldnât jump into things, we know so little. The only thing important is keeping you safe.â Chanâs words hit you a little too hard. You know that they have the best intentions, but you canât stop thinking about the last sentence.
âIt already had me twice and in my sleep.â Your smile doesnât reach your eyes. You hope they see how much you appreciate their concern and help, but is there really any salvation for you? âThereâs nothing for you to doâŚjust promise me to keep my family safe, thatâs all I care about.â
âY/NâŚâ Minho sighs out, the small specks of unshed tears in your eyes tug at his heart. âYou are one of us and we wonât let anything happen to youââ
âEven if it means it would end you too?â
Thereâs no answer. You hate your emotions taking over you, but the thought of him â them sacrificing themselves for you. They promised they would keep you safe, but everyone knew that whatever is happening is too powerful for them to even catch a glimpse of. It only wants you and thatâs also how it is supposed to be. You wonât let any of them do something stupid just to keep you safe â Hyunjin. If he would do something then the others would do and thatâs what it wants. You canât let it winâŚ
Your words are harsh, you are aware, but it had to be said. You need to make them see that they shouldnât get into danger just because of you. You known them for such short amount of time and even if they did grow on you and even if you grow on them too, thereâs nothing that should make them sacrifice themselves. It would be mostly for him, for the man who is looking at you so intensely you feel the need to leave. He canât let himself fall to his doom for a woman like you.
Your breathing becomes heavy, emotions on the highest level. Your throat is closing on you, choking you. You stand up abruptly, ignoring the stares on the back of your head when you storm out of the room. The sound of chair scraping against the ground and heavy footsteps are heard, but you donât turn around. You are embarrassed by being so emotional, but the thought of them doing anything to prevent your possible future is horrifying. They canât hazard with their position. With everything they build, their undead lives â if you would be able to convince him to let you go if necessary, you can prevent it. How much more do they truly feel when it is so obvious that every single one of them would stand before you?
You wish that they wouldnât, itâs your problem, itâs you, not them, not even him. You donât want to see him hurt, goneâŚHe has to go on without you, he canât die just because it would mean that you two might be together again. You canât fight the emotion, the one you are most scared of letting out. The sound of your name echoing around you makes you pick up speed, tears gathering in your eyes from how much more desperate his tone gets, the more you grew distance between you two. He can catch up with you, but he chooses to follow you in hopes you would turn around yourself.
âJust a momentâŚâ He hears you say over his loud voice, repeating those words again and again. He canât let you go. He wants you to let him hold you in his arms, just a little longer. Forget about the future, he doesnât want you to think, he wants you to stop and be with him for the rest of the time you have left. No, itâs supposed to forever.
He stops the door to his bedroom, before it can slam shut â the future is supposed to bright. You are supposed to happy, full of smiles, not like this. Not looking so defeated. There is still time, a little, but there is. He will fight for much more. The people that once took his, left him stuck in a state that he is in, are not supposed to be the ones deciding how yours will end. He hates them, every single of themâŚ
He wraps his hand around your upper arm and even you are fighting against him, he doesnât let go of you. It hurts a little, but not as much as looking into his sorrow filed eyes. âPlease â I just need a moment to think.â You are shuttering over your words, tasting the few tears that you still have left in you. You are not even strong enough to cry, only gasping for air.
Hyunjin turns you fully around, each one his hand around you, caging you. Letting him, you quickly regret your reaction just by a look into his eyes. âNo.â One word is strong enough to make you crumble, watching his eyes flickering red, only because his hold over his true form is fading away.
Why canât you just accept it and let yourself enjoy him? But you know it would only hurt more, it would hurt more letting go. Of your friend Mia, everyone, you want to lock yourself away and just wait in hopes it would hurt less. You are such a pessimist, you always were. You always thought about how long it would take for the nice things in your life to disappear and were you wrong? The best one is right in front of you, holding you, maybe you are sabotaging yourself, but you need him to promise you one thing. That he wonât try to safe you⌠âI canât do this anymoreâŚIâm so scared and Iâm so pathetic, I canât do anythingââ You suck in breath, a small sob leaving you. Why canât you be stronger? You need to be, but something is making you feel so weakâŚso far from your own hold over your body.
Your face is held in his hands, palms so cold, but burning. Hyunjin face is hard, he doesnât want you to see him crumble too, he needs to be the strong. The sight of your tears is hurting him, he can feel your pain and suffering. âYou can do anything, everything, I know it, Y/Nââ
A small noise leaves the back of the throat at his sincere tone, but the thing that breaks you the most is when he pulls you to his chest and you donât even know that he does it so you wonât see his face. Your head falls against his chest, the cries of pain dying the moment he wraps his arms around you. Itâs so warm, you didnât even realize before how much you needed him close to you like this. His thumb makes circles on your back, fingers just barely dipping into your corset. His chin falls on the top of your head, taking deep breaths with you, teaching you like you were a baby taking its first breath.
You let him hold your body and your heart for a moment. It felt too good to pull away, he made your mind quiet just by his touch. Your face is pressed against his chest. You can smell his cologne, the scent of his skin right under your nose, but you cannot hear a beating heart. Even if it canât beat again, itâs not dead â not when he has you in his arms. He lets you move just a little to let you look up at him. âPromise me that you wonât try to stop it.â You plea, fingers scrunching up the material of his shirt. âPlease, promise me that you wonât try to safe me if it happensââ
Your voice is not filled with sadness, only expectance now. You are not so afraid anymore all of sudden. Did a simple hug really helped you get over it? Can you finally let yourself be happy with him? The last tear in your eye rolls down your cheek slowly. It glimmer in the moonlight that peaked out of the closed curtains. Hyunjin looks over your features, puffy lips and eyes, your red nose and then at the last tear running down your face. His eyes, aware of those veins pumping underneath his eyelashes, follow the tear, before he leans closer to catch it with a kiss.
His kiss is harder, more meaningful than those you shared before. Hyunjin trails his lips over your face, leaving nothing, but adoration behind. You close eyes to savor this moment, counting each kiss â on your tear stained cheeks, eyelids, tickling you a little, furrowed eyebrows that fall down with his touch. âHyunjinâŚâ You call out to him, sighing when he moves lower, to your neck like the last time.
âDonât, donât think for a momentââ Itâs a plea, words bouncing off your skin. âI want you to only feelâŚâ Goosebumps appear on your body from his whisper. Hyunjin trails wet kisses on your jaw to your neck and you for a second wonder if he is thinking the same thing.
You yourself can feel your pulse jumping, when his lips hover over it. You fall into his arms that only pull you closer, lips wrapping around your neck. You gasp sharply, grasping him by his hair, but you do not move him away from you. Both of you know the risk of him being so close to the source of your blood, but none of you stop. The way he breaths you in makes shivers go down your spine, shaking at how good it feels to have him like this. His lips are parted, sucking your skin in his mouth and the way you can feel his back muscles contract under your hand is telling you that he is using his whole might not to bite down a little harder. Hyunjin only lets his sharp teeth graze you and when a whimper falls out of your mouth he moves away.
Just a little, because he doesnât want to let go of you that soon. The spot where his lips were on burn a little, feeling the pressure pulling at the delicate skin. You are wordless like him when he looks down at the purple spots forming on your neck. His eyes travel back to yours, now glassy from pleasure while his are wild and bloodied. You are not scared anymore and to be honest with yourself the thought of a creature like him taking over you didnât sound to bad to you right now. âDrink from me again.â He rasps out, grasping your hand and putting it on his chest.
Gasps of air are shared when he with your hand tears the front of his shirt, too impatient to take his time to unbutton it. The tearing sound is loud, like the buttons hitting the floor, but that is not important. Your wide eyes eat up the sight of his revealed chest, hard in muscles and completely unblemished. Pure liquid fire pumps in your veins as he puts your palm on his chest. Hyunjin is breathing harder than ever by your touch, the subtle scrape of your nails on his skin creating red, long scratches that fade way quicker than he would like too, though it makes him groan, the sound making you tremble.
You donât even ask if itâs alright with him to taste him again, because it feels like the only right thing to do at this moment. His hand covering yours, pushes away his shirt, falling from his left shoulder and you become bashful by the sight of him. His hand stops right over his nonbeating heart, before he pierces his skin with his nail. The red liquid flows down his chest, smearing over your hands and you are highly aware by how the sight of blood is making you feel something completely different from those other times.
His other hand runs through your hair, nails scraping your skull like yours his wound, opening it deeper. Your mouth falls open, looking at his vampire face and crazy eyes. Hyunjin pushes your head closer to him and you let him, pulling both of yours hands away from the fresh wound, only to be covered by your lips instead . You both are so vulnerable at the moment, the raw feeling from just your lips on each otherâs skin is enough to make you mad.
Your tongue goes over the cut, hearing him moan and that makes you sigh out in pleasure as well. You run your muscle quickly over his skin, kissing hungrily like he did to your neck, before pushing into him. Hyunjin is overwhelmed by the feeling of your teeth in him, the sound of your soft sucking is enough to make him hard. It feels even better that it did yesterday and he thought that was impossible. Maybe it is the way you are not so shy about it anymore, maybe it is your quiet sounds of pleasure mixing with his â maybe itâs the intense and intoxicating smell of your arousal coming from between your legs.
Your head feels fuzzy, delirious. The taste of his blood is so addictive and it feels so good going down your throats throat. Your mind is empty again, the only thing left is him. How his fingers tug at your hair, how he sounds â so pretty and raw. You just have to look at him, catching his droopy eyes. His lips are glistening in the soft light of the room, hand traveling to yours to press it against his hard abdomen. âDonât stop.â It comes out as rasp and you at his words pierce his skin just a little harder.
You close your eyes, mind swirling. From the taste of his blood and skin to the feeling of his muscles ripping under your hands â itâs so euphoric. You lose yourself and he does too, watching you take him so well. You look so beautiful right now, groaning in delight. You are so close to him, yet he wants just a little more. Hyunjin pushes his leg that is perfectly trapped in between your thighs just a little higher. He swears he can feel you dripping, soaking him just with the small graze of his thigh against your center. You are not even realizing your movements, unconsciously rolling your hips down on his leg to relief yourself. Hyunjin hisses at your move, grabbing handful of your hair to pull you away from his chest.
The moment your head rolls back by his move you stop moving, gasping in small embarrassment, but he is too gone. Your lips are stained with his blood, smeared over your chin and some of it rolling down your neck. He sees you trying to make an apology, but why would you apologize for such thing. He doesnât let you, because with his hand in your hair and the other on your waist he backs you into the bed. Your eyes are wide, legs too weak to object and move away. You are now just a puppet.
The vampireâs eyes shine in the darkness, like a predator. When he swiftly turns you around so he is the one falling into the bed, he lets you take a breath. Your hands find his shoulders and even if you are a little dizzy thereâs the small face of bashfulness on your face. You say his name in gasp, standing between his legs. âLet me make you feel good, Y/N.â Your lips are wide apart and something is telling you that he probably already made up the answer for you.
His hands push up the skirt of your dress to your hips and he has to moan at your smell and the sight of your plush legs. Hyunjin lets you make a decision and when there is no hint of discomfort on your face, he just pushes you down to straddle his thigh. Small whimper falls from you the moment you are on his leg, hands digging into his shoulders. Your eyes close and open, legs just a little supporting your weight and he definitely doesnât like that. âSit downââ Itâs a command and you donât object, looking over his face.
The air around you is thick and hot. You watch each other for a second, enjoying the position way more than you both would like to admit. The first roll of your hips is made by him. With a hand on your waist he pushes you back and forth slowly, letting you feel the pleasure by the touch of another. You think that you have never felt like this before, the thin material of your underwear is soaked through and you just know he can feel you over the material of his pants. You try to hide yourself, your faces of pleasure, but the hand under your chin prevents you from doing so. âHyunjinââ You moan, just as his thumb comes to your lips.
Your clit rubs deliciously over the muscles in his leg and the sound of his name rolling out of your tongue makes him growl. You watch each other and even if you are not doing anything to him, it almost looks like he is enjoying this even more than you do. Hyunjin already lost the battle against his mask, letting you see his demon face in the darkness of the night. His hand finds his chest, stopping right over his nipple to only pierce his skin again and now you donât need a hand to help you lean closer.
He helps you move over him, now him being the one gasping when you immediately go and wrap your lips over his nipple. You are going harder, not just with your movements, but also with your sucks. The pleasure is so intense, him falling down a little just to give you more room to feel him. Both of your hands run hungrily over your bodies. Yours run over his chest, trying to remember every dip and muscles, while his run underneath your skirt to grasp your thighs. Your skin spills over his long fingers, rings digging into you, both the pain only make it more pleasurable for you.
Itâs embarrassing how quickly you feel the heat in your lower tummy. You are so sensitive right now. Not even catching yourself bitting down at his nipple, rolling the bud in your mouth. Saliva mixed with blood rolls down his chest, right down the soft, short hairs on his stomach. You catch the small drips with your fingers and you are at that pulled away from him again. Only now you are the one being swallowed up. His mouth his hot, tongue licking over the now dried blood on your neck.
Itâs too much for you to keep up with, but you donât find yourself stopping. His hand so close to your center, fingertips just barely dipping into your juices that coat your inner thighs, is making you breathe louder. Hyunjin is sharply gasping, kissing down your throat, stopping at the middle of your breasts. The rolls of your hips are so addicting, just like your scent tickling his nose. He has to get a better look at your breasts pushing against your corset, but just the sight of your skin spilling over your cleavage, makes him lean over again and catch your jiggling skin into his mouth.
âYesââ He moans, hearing you whimper from his mouth on you. The hand under your skirt travels to grasp handful of your ass, pushing you harder against his leg, while the other squeeze your breast that is not covered by his mouth. He is not even kissing you anymore, just drooling and sucking and when he starts to bounce you up a little on his leg, you almost lost it. âAre you close?â Hyunjin murmurs into your skin. âI can feel you soaking me â donât stop, Y/NâŚâ You cry out, head rolling back by the pleasure. He pulls away yet again to watch you in your full glory, wrapping his hand around your throat to make look back into his eyes. âDonât stop â donât stop.â He is the one pleading, moaning with you when he hears your heart jumping in your chest. He can also feel your blood boiling under his hand and when he squeezes just a little your hips still, falling apart on his thigh.
Your moan is loud, tears of pleasure gathering in your eyes. Your legs are shaking, wrapping them around his and squeezing tightly when the first wave of pleasure crushes over you. Your eyes roll into the back of your head, fingers digging into his chest as you see completely white for a split second. Hyunjin eyes are wide, trying to take everything that you give him. His nose flares at your scent, letting you fall into his awaiting chest, helping you ride out every bits of pleasure left. He breaths heavily, taking in the sweet smell of your sweat, nose burying into your hair. âMore pleaseââ He hears you mumble and he canât help, but laugh shortly, but when you start to move higher on his lap, he has to stop you.
âYou are drunk on my blood, love, canât give you moreââ He wants to â so badly, but he feels like he would only take advantage of you if he does. Even if you did give him your permission, he canât have you in a state like this. He watches you pull away from his body to look up at him and at the next words and expression, he almost really loses it.
âBite me.â
His breathing stops at your words, shaking his head by the bold move as you pull your hair away from your neck. Your eyes glazed over, reminding him that what you are feeling right now is purely coming from his blood. He has you in a tight grip, though he still feels the subtle move of your hips, trying to get closer to him. He canât help, but look at your neck, still glistening from his spit. It looks delicious, he canât lie about that. The thought of drinking from you crosses his mind. With his eyes, he can see your pulse hammering against the delicate skin of your neck that is already marked by his love bites. For a split second he almost leans closer to your bare neck, but the way sway in his arms, makes him pull away from his racing thoughts. âItâs my blood, itâs an aphrodisiac.â He explains, however it falls to deaf ears.
âHuh?â You frown a little when he maneuvers you to lay down on the bed and as your back meets the soft covers you have to sigh in delight.
You are trying so hard to keep your eyes open, blinking rapidly. He runs his hand over the side of your face, before pushing the hairs on your forehead away. Your skin is hot to touch and his attention moves again to those blossoming red spots on your skin. He thinks he has taken it a little too far, but the small spots look so good on you that he canât be mad at himself. You looked happy, in a sense that you finally look peaceful enough to let him see that you wonât overthink for while again. âRest, my love.â He hovers over your body, before planting a small kiss to your forehead. âWe still have time.â
Those words are pleasure to your ears, a small subtle smile on your lips by the soft kiss he gives you. You let yourself and Hyunjin rest a little, his body falling next to you, hand clasping yours. You once again have nothing, but him on your mind and you soon realize thatâs the only time when you feel at peace.
warnings: a lot of marking! â groping! â biting!â light!spanking â experienced!han and inexperienced!reader â dry humping â oral (f. and m. receiving) â dirty talking (han has a nasty mouth) â cunnilingus â squirting â face!cumshot
summary: you noticed him watching you from afar, though it never occurred to you why han jisung, the schoolâs bad boy, would be watching a shy, nerdy girl like you, but before you can even blink, you are thrown into a world of pleasure and right into his greedy hands
He thinks you are doing it on purpose. Your teeth nibbling, chewing at your pencil. Pink tinted lips, wrapping around it and staining it â and he just knows that the lip balm you always apply is strawberry flavored. You always sit at the front of the class, like the good student that you are and even from the back of the room, he can see the sweat glistening on your skin. In his opinion schools should not be open at such weather, but he isnât that against it, because he could see more of your white thigh highs sliding down your yummy thighs. Such a good student â there has never been a day when he hasnât seen you wearing the school uniform. You always made it look so good and especially when the weather was too much for your luscious skin to handle. The sleeves of your white blouse are rolled up and to his delight few buttons undone at the top, but to his displeasure hair not put up to show off your neck. Everyday he tried to at least catch a glimpse of new skin.
But it wasnât enough for him. He ignores his friends snickering, the loud noise disturbing his thoughts for a split second. His head falls into his hand, leaning to the side when of the students moves before him and into his view. He is only pulled away from his thoughts when you turn around to look at the teacher. He only at that realized that the teacher is walking around the class to hand out their graded tests. Han doesnât even have to see it, he knows that he totally blew it. It didnât matter, l the only good grade that matters is yours.
No, he doesnât want to say that itâs a crush. To be honest itâs a borderline obsession. He wouldnât go to school so often if you werenât there, he doesnât even care about keeping up his reputation anymore. He had basically memorized your whole schedule â you are always the first person in class, glasses almost falling off your nose as you are always buried in some textbook, you are always eating few pieces of fruit during the third break â strawberries, just like your lip balm, are your favorite, then your are eating lunch at the far corner of the cafeteria where you are looking out of the window and mostly, he memorized how you would always push your skirt down â how your tits would strain against your blouse and how you would apply your lip balm with that cute pout â thereâs a individual obsession just with your lips and he wonders if they taste just as sweet as the lookâŚand from what he has seen, you are also super sweet. He doesnât talk to you, he wants to, but itâs way more fun making you flustered when you catch him staring. He wonders if you like him, because you are shy around literally everyone, however he wants to say that he is the one. He didnât talk to you, just observed you, waiting for the golden opportunity to arrive and when the teacher goes to hand him his test he sees it.
Han notices the teacherâs frown before even seeing his score. âDo something about it, buddyâŚâ Sighs out Mr. Lee, his tone almost sounding fatherly. Pity is the last thing Han wants, and he knows his friends wonât offer it anyway. They laugh at his score, loudly cheering when one of them matches it. Zero, in bold red and circled, just as he expected. Heâs never been good at this sort of thing â put him in an English class and he will score the highest, when it comes to a physics test, only one person can do that.
Han looks up from the paper, eyes going back to the front and he has to hide a small smile appearing on his face, when he sees you already looking at him. Just from the corner of your eye, subtly, masking it as if you are looking at the teacher who happens to reach your desk at that moment. You tried to be sneaky, but when you met his eyes, you instantly look away, almost giving yourself a whiplash. âGood job, Y/N.â Says the teacher and you flash him a small smile of gratitude, putting your 100% marked test on your desk. And then Han sees it.
Maybe itâs easier than he thought.
ââââ
You already sprayed the entire capsule of your portable perfume on yourself. You are sweating from head to toe and you for the first time wished that you were wearing anything other than your uniform right now. Even if your tie is loose, it feels like itâs choking you, scratching at your neck. You also hope no one, especially him, can smell your nerves. You feel like you died a little when you caught him staring again and you know, you canât possibly face him anymore. You are already in rush you want to say, few hours of classes still ahead of you, so when you dash out the door thatâs your excuse. Though canât help, but wonder if he will ever talk to you and just as the thought crosses your mind, you hear someone call out to you.
âY/Nââ The well known voice sings out your name. You feel your heart jumping, stopping in the packed hallway. You feel so many eyes on you right now, the cheerleaders few feet away from you, glaring daggers at you. You are already feeling hot, but now you are sweating just from the way he said your name. To be honest you thought he didnât even know you which is kind of stupid â you always catch him looking at you, but you want to say that it is just a coincidence every single time. You slowly turn around and you breathe out shakily when he literally jumps right in front of you.
Han breathes heavily, chest rising up and down and you canât look at him when his shirt is so open that you think he should be dress coded. Your eyes fall onto his tie instead, hanging low on his neck, but you still see the bright smile on his face. You donât even want to think about how you two look next to each other. You â hugging your textbooks close to your chest as much as possible to calm your racing heart, hair sticking to your sweaty skin and him â shining brighter than a star, effortlessly gorgeous and confident in his stance.
He pushes his hair back, eyes wide to get a full look at you. You are slouching a little to appear smaller and he almost coos at how cute you look, however his eyes go a little lower and not in innocent manner. No one can judge him for looking down your blouse when your tits are perfectly smashed together and thinking about licking your salty sweat off them. His nose is hit with a big whiff of your perfume and itâs so intoxicating that he almost doubles over. When you push your glasses up on your nose, it pulls him out of the magic spell your perfume held him in. âAre you free after school?â He shouldâve said it differently, but the look on your face was definitely worth it.
Your lips parted, finally glancing up at him. You canât believe those words left his mouth. You feel your heart pounding, ears ringing. However when you give a small glance your eyes drift behind him instead. âEhmâŚâ Your eyes fall on his friends, leaning on the lockers and staring right at the two of you. They have their lips turned up into smiles and you hope itâs not what you think it is. This canât be just some kind of joke, because when your eyes drift back to Han his eyes are shinning with hope. âWhy?â You ask, quietly not being able to look at him fully from how intensely his stare is.
âWellââ Han notices your attention drifting off, eyes going back and forth between him and something behind him. He frowns, turning around to look back and when he sees his friends he almost screams. They are visible making you uncomfortable and even if their smiles were nothing, but teasing, he doesnât want you looking anywhere else than him. With the first word still on the tip of his mouth, he blocks your view with his body, resulting in him standing right in front of you. âYouâre really good at Mr. Leeâs class.â Han could have gotten to the point a long time ago, but he purposely makes this small conversation last longer, just to shake you up a bit more.
You feel heat traveling to your face, eyes glaring at his tie, but now he is way closer. The fact he is not afraid to walk into your personal bubble should make you uncomfortable and it in some point does, but it also awakens butterflies in your stomach. You become giddy inside and you canât hide the small smile tugging at the corners of your lips, but it quickly fell at his intense look. âThank you.â You whisper in question, perfectly done eyebrows rising to your forehead at disbelief. Han bites his lips, just like you are doing right now, completely unknowingly and he swears he can taste the strawberries on your mouth from here.
âWill you tutor me?â He asks and you have to step back a little to glance at him better, because you canât breathe from how close he keeps getting. You pause at the âwillâ, he already knows that you wonât say no. âI suck so bad at physics and if I donât do good at the next exam, Iâm done. Mr. Lee said you are the only one who can safe me.â He says, exaggerating with his big expressions. He huffs, frowns and mostly looks at you with big puppy eyes.
Han drowns in your bashful state when he says the last sentence, you trying not to melt at his feet from the tone of his voice. You are just so overly taken back by this interaction that it is kind of hard to fully take it all in. You are already shocked that he walked up to you, talked to you and now he wants â no, needs your help? You donât know if you can take it. âI-Iââ Your mouth is open, words at the tip of your tongue. However your mind is empty as you are not even sure what to say to him. Your mind goes back to his smirking friends and then to those jealous cheerleaders whose glares you still feel on your back. So much attention at once and mostly from him. Han waits, hands in his pockets, but both of you already know what you are going to say next. âI-I guess, I canââ
Han claps, the sound startling you, but he doesnât see it as he looks at ceiling in greatfulness, though you donât know it is mostly because of something else. âThank you, Y/N! Youâre a savior!â You shrink back at his loud voice, few people passing by you whispering to themselves. You feel hot, ready to pass out. You didnât say yes, but also not no, you are not really sure what you wanted more â to go home after school or tutor him, well, he seems to know the answer for you. âMeet me before the school after?â Han says, already jumping back to walk back to his friends.
Your shuttering is cute, glasses fogging up at the bottom from your heavy sigh. âOh, yeah!â Your voice breaks at the end and you want the floor to swallow you whole, but he only flashes you one of his dazzling smiles at the sound.
You stand there frozen in your spot, looking at him with small disbelief. You are already full of anxiety from just imagining yourself talking to him, he on the other hand only feels delight. He beams brightly, ignoring the remarks from his friends to look back at you for the last time. His eyes fall to the back of your thighs, hand keeping up your right sock up and he just canât wait to see your skin up close again.
ââââ
You are for the rest of the day on high alert, but at the same time and for the first, you see yourself not paying too much attention to your classes. Your hands are shaking, lip quivering. You donât see Han anymore till lunch, however your eyes are staring into your book, though not even reading. He watched you the whole time, like usually, but other than lunch he didnât go near you. You noticed that, but maybe you are just delusional, maybe those other times he actually wasnât really everywhere near you, just like now. Maybe you are actually reading too much into things.
Han on the other hand really tried hard not to go near you. A lot of people were whispering about how thereâs something going on between him and the nerdy, shy girl â well, not yet, he wants to say. He stays away from you to make you even more nervous and after school when he finally will meet up with you, you will be all shaken up, shuttering cutely like you always do.
When you stepped out of the school, the sun was already setting. You felt exhausted, but at the same time not at all, because you know you will not be able to relax because of him. For whatever reasonâŚYou stood at the end of the stairs to the main entrance, watching people walk by you, chatting. You kept looking down at your phone, reading the time minute by minute. It was getting really late for you and your heart kept beating faster the longer you stood there.
Han thinks he literally breathes just because of you. He canât help those feelings and the thoughts running through him when he watches you stand there under the stairs, waiting for him. Your hair is tucked behind your ears, glasses hanging low on your nose and he melts when you nervously shift your weight from foot to foot. The way his heart skips a beat when he sees you move to turn around and walk away, breaks him and yet again it pulls him out his thoughts. He canât let you get away, not when you are already so close, so he runs to catch up with you.
You hear heavy footsteps behind you and you are again startled by a booming voice. âY/N, wait!â Han yells at you and your ears ring from just how loud he always is. You turn subtly around and he shakes his head at your unusual posture. It looks like you are guarding yourself. âWhere are you going?â He asks you, puffing out air.
Shrugging softly, your eyes fall on the lit lamps around you and then the Moon. âWell itâs kind of lateâŚâ You are surprised by your leveled voice, but when you turn to look at him your voice dies at the end. You hate when you do that, itâs so embarrassing and even more when infront of him. You are actually surprised he even showed up, because you were really starting to think, it really was a joke after all, but how could you think that? He is so sweetâŚhowever, when looking at you, he thinks the exact opposite of himself.
Han is starting to panic a little at your words, walking around you to get a better look at you. âHuh?â He exclaims, glancing at his reflection in your glasses. âYou promised to tutor me.â He pouts then, furrowing his eyebrows. You donât hear the little fake tone in his voice, but his hurt expression melts your guard a little.
You didnât promise him anything or did you? You canât even think right now. âThe library is closed.â You state softly.
He fights the urge to smirk, smiling only a little. âYeah, I know.â He definitely knows. âI was thinking about going over to my placeâŚto study of course.â Han drinks up your flustered state, the moment the words left him, you turned away so he wouldnât see your face of shock. He can taste your shyness on his lips already and he is slowly starting to shake in excitement when you turn back to him.
The thought of going back to his placeâŚit never crossed your mind. You definitely canât handle being in a basically locked room where there would be just the two of you. On the other hand, you canât say that the thought isnât making you curious. âI donât knowâŚâ You mumble, glancing at him briefly.
âCome onââ He pressed, taking a bold step closer to you. âI wonât keep you up late.â Now thereâs that smirk and when you timidly nod, he wants to kneel before you right then and there. The excitement pumping in him almost makes his veins burst, cheeks flushing just by the thought of you sitting on his bed and talking with that cute voice of yours. âCome on then, I wonât bite. It will be just the two of us, donât worry.â Of course, he didnât pay his roommate to stay out of their shared flat tonight.
âYeah, thatâs what worries meâ, you think. He walks you two back to his place, you keeping a small distance from him and he definitely didnât like that. He lets you though, he would let you do anything and everything. Walking with you, his steps are quick, just to have more time with you inside his room. He really wants to know what is going on in the little head of yours. He wants to get under your skin, know your biggest likes and dislikes, fears and desires â what makes you shake. Han is acting crazy around you and you donât even see it. You are so smart, but also such a dummy...He needs to show you, make you feel what you deserve.
The walk is silent, but it doesnât take long before you two are standing in the elevator, waiting for it to lift you up to the 10th floor. Itâs unusually quiet, no parties, no one in your way and he sees it as a blessing. You are not looking at him, even when you finally get into his shared apartment, but he knows he has your attention. He licks his lips, dry and thirsty and his whole head is spinning when he enters his room with you right behind him.
Your eyes go around his room, genuinely surprised by how clean it is. The walls are full of movie posters, musicians â your eyes land on his desk which is messy on the other hand. When you see the known magazine peeking out of the scattered papers, you instantly feel heat rising to your cheeks. You realize that he has been watching you the whole time when you glance at him and you are weakened by his look. His fingers play with the blue tie around his neck, nibbling at the material, loosening it and you breathe out sharply at the sight.
He finally has you in his room, he couldnât believe it. âTake a seat.â Han says, gesturing to his unmade bed. Your eyes widened a little and his on the other hand close a little when your fingers just barely graze over his duvet.
âHere?â You mumble, playing with the strap of your shoulderbag.
He laughs, he has to. âDonât act like you have never been in a boyâs room before.â He snickers, pulling out his phone from his pocket, but he doesnât hear anything from you. His heart beats faster and he canât help, but look somehow excited by your silence. âFuckâŚreally?â He is in disbelief, looking at you, just as you take a seat on the edge of his bed.
He is smiling wide and you thankfully donât see it, attention on your sock clad feet instead. You are embarrassed to admit it and also too shy to lie. You canât never lie or say no, it angers you a little, but Han could do that for you if you let him. He could be your voice, yours everything if you let him. Seeing you sitting on his bed, arched back as you fumble inside your bag is not helping him keep his sanity. Your tucked blouse rides up, exposing the skin of your lower back and he has to distract him by going through his playlist.
When you take out your small notebook and your phone, you suddenly hear a soft hum of music from behind you. Turning around, you see Han putting down his speaker which is playing a way too inappropriate song to listen to while studying. The low bass makes you vibrate and the thoughts of doing something completely different fill your mind. Why does he have to keep doing that? He is getting under your skin with his smooth moves and what you want to say, flirting. You donât even know what it stands for really, maybe playing music while walking to your bed to lay down you means nothing.
âWonât that be distracting you?â You wonder out loud, eyes still on the speaker even if he goes to sit on the bed with you.
âNot really.â He says, while looking at you. âJust donât want you to hear my thoughts.â He whispers and you shiver at the tone of his voice, however you masked it well by shuffling a little more up on the bed. His eyes immediately fall down your shirt, watching your tits jump from your moves and he swears he can see the lace of your bra â was it baby pink?
âSo what do you need help with?â You cough in your hand not to shutter again and it worked out well for you. You push for glasses up your nose, fanning your skirt so it drapes over your thighs, but from his point of view, he still can thankfully see your skin.
âEverything, honestly.â He laughs shortly.
You nod. âLetâs start with the basics thenââ
You swear, he does it on purpose. Pushing his hair back, leaning back on his hands, looking with you with that twinkle in his eyes again and again. You donât know what it is, you are not sure if you want to know. Every time your mouth would open, his attention drifts away, yet he looks only at you. You can see it in his eyes that he is somewhere else and it definitely reflected in his answers. Every one was incorrect and you donât want to say that you are starting to get frustrated, but you explained everything to him at least twice, you told him a couple of good ways how to solve the questions, but no.
Also, something else didnât help you keep your cool either. His room was awfully hot, even worse than a schoolâs classroom. You want to say itâs the weather, not those fuckboy-like songs â his playlist is vile or the way his also sweaty chest glistened in the cityâs lights. The soft night breeze couldnât reach your skin nor the sounds of cars under his window, you were really starting to drown in yourself. Han kept getting closer and closer, subtly, but after half an hour, it became clear to you. He was sitting in the middle of the bed, like the textbooks, while half of your ass was basically hanging out of the bed. If he gets any closer you think you will start to hyperventilate.
Han of course noticed your behavior. It surely must be because of him, your voice kept going lower, quieter, the more he shuffled closer to you. Your skin was almost drenching with sweat and the way your perfume flooded his whole room, he thinks, he will never open his bedroom window ever again. He canât say that he also isnât sweating and you definitely noticed that, because your eyes kept drifting to his naked chest. Maybe he shouldâve changed and maybe he shouldâve let you borrow something, so he then could cuddle with it later, but it would only ruin his fantasy.
He smiles again at your cute frown of frustration, itâs nice seeing something different on your face. Your pretty voice starts to melt more into the song, the more he looks at you. Never had been in a boys roomâŚhuh, he wonders if you have ever been with anyone before. One side is telling him yes, because â fuck, look at you. The schoolâs uniform looks on you way more sinful that it should and also your plush body, pink lips and pretty eyes hidden behind your glasses. Also you are a sweet person! Why does he keep forgetting about that? You are way more than your looks, you have brains and also charm that you donât even know about. He wants to do more with you than just this, way more, but his filthy thoughts win over. On the other hand, you are just so shy, has someone ever tasted you? Suck at your pretty neck and tits, grabbed a handful of your ass? Tongue fucked you? Pulled your hair? Choked you? Bit you, mark you upâŚ
âWhy are you so tense, Y/N?â He cuts you off, not even realizing it, till your lips press into thin line. âLoosen up a little.â
You sigh, putting down your notebook to pull at your tie. âItâs just so hotâŚâ You feel sweat dripping down your back a little, inner thighs glued together, because you didnât change your position once in fear you would flash him. âPityâ, he thinks, staring at you while pulling off your tie with your painted nails â baby pink, just like your lips.
You literally have him wrapped around your finger, how can you not see it? Maybe if you would for once look at him in the eyes for long enough than you would see it. His eyes like to always drift lower and he just canât help it when you look like that. Why do you? And why do you not see it yourself? Fuck, he wants to show you how pretty you areâŚHe canât go any longer, his mind is already all over the place and when he sees a glimpse of your bra, he has to fist his pants. Baby pink, like he imagined â he wonders if it matches.
âYeah, that blouse isâŚtight.â Han almost moans out loud, but he thankfully bites down his on lip just in time, silencing that sound. Your own eyes drift to your blouse and then back at him. âYou can take it offââ He voices out his thoughts.
You are bewildered, in disbelief from what he just said. He doesnât even seemed a little bit moved by his own words, leaning back on his hands, eyes fully on you. Did he look into your textbook at least once? Why didnât you realize that it was on the same page the whole time? Maybe you were too occupied with trying to sound cool and collected and his nonstop staring didnât help at all. âI donât think you are even paying attention.â You sigh, playing with the fabric of your skirt.
âHow so?â He asks, eyes going over your body and trying to memorize how it looks in the softly lit room.
âWell, you didnât answer any of my questions rightâŚâ Which doesnât mean, he was not paying attention, but his eyes tell you that you are right. In your state of pushing up your glasses again, you jump slightly in your seat when he sifts his weight to lean closer to you. âWhy are you so close?â You ask, lump forming at the back of your throat.
Han stops moving, sitting right infront of you and trying to have a better look at eyes, but there is only the reflection of your phone screen in your glasses, preventing him from doing so. âAsk me again and if I answer correctly, Iâll get a treat.â
You frown. âWhy?â You ask him.
âMotivation.â
There is short silence, the only noise being the music coming from his speaker. You take a small look around his room, squirming in your seat. âWhat do you mean by a treat? I donât have any sweetsâŚâ You say, confused.
He wonders if you are truly so innocent and oblivious or if you are just playing with him. The sincere tone of your voice though told him everything he needed to know. A treatâŚhe bets your lips taste like one. Han moves even closer, moving away your textbooks and you watch him with careful eyes. âI meant you.â He says smoothly with a cheeky smile and you are smacked across the face with his words.
He surprises you way too much and each time itâs a bigger surprise. You almost choke on your own spit, looking at him with wide eyes. âOh! Oh, I-IâŚâ And you are shuttering again, like always, but he never seems to mind. You are definitely not capable of talking right now, no words running through your mind, only him. Your hand grasping your phone is shaking and he at that points down at it.
âAsk me.â
You take a deep breath, a couple actually, because itâs seems like you canât find it. Hanâs stare is hard, unmoving from your eyes and you have to look down at your phone. Your thumb hovers over the screen, asking yourself if you should keep going. You are already feeling goosebumps on your sweaty skin, just from the thought of him doing something to you, butâŚwhat if he doesnât answer correctly? Han canât be serious right nowâŚWith your heart hammering against your chest, you scroll down the list of questions, trying to find the hardest one, because you donât know what you would do if he answers it correctly. You donât know if you want him to, you donât know what you want. What does he want? You canât help, but be curious and scared at the same time.
Han can see your internal struggle, but nothing about your body language is telling him, you donât actually want him. âWhen a police officer uses a radar gun to measure a vehicleâs speed, what type of speed is measured? â You ask, blinking at him in the lightly lit room, voice small. You actually think that this question is not even that hard, but seeing him having trouble with the other ones, you are curious what his answer will be.
Han fights to not smirk, while staring at you and he likes how your breath hitches when he confidently pushes all the things on the bed to the floor. âInstantaneous Acceleration.â He leans closer to you and you are having hard time to back away, watching him with mouth open as he puts your phone away.
âThatâs correctâŚâ You whisper in small disbelief, because you are starting to think heâs been playing with all along. However you canât think much about it when he goes to sit right infront you.
Han is shaking inside when he leans over you, you fanning your pretty eyelashes at him and he swears you have never looked prettier. His eyes as well as his hand fall to your exposed leg. He hears the short, sharp intake of air, feeling goosebumps appearing on your skin as he trails his hand up and down. You are silent, squirming a little from how cold his hand is, but he quickly warms it up on your own skin. You are looking at him with big eyes, lips parted as his other hand comes to caress your cheek. Your chest keeps rising rapidly and you know, he can feel your skin lighting on fire. You watch his eyes fall to your lips and yours to his by reflex. âJust a kiss, Y/N.â His voice is like honey, his breath hitting your lips.
The hand on your leg stops at the meat of your thigh and when you feel his thumb rubbing small circles on your cheekbone you are in a daze. âJust oneâŚâ You whisper back, mostly to yourself, playing with your fingers nervously.
Han was right â you do taste like strawberries. You are sweet in taste and also in your moves. With your hazy state, he sees the opportunity to let his hand travel to your waist, squeezing immediately. A small noise of surprise falls from lips, just as he leaned to kiss you softly. However the moment he tastes you, the moment he feels the subtle touch of his lips over yours, the moment you made that sound â he needed more. The hand on your waist pulls you closer and at the same time, he presses his lips harder against yours.
You are trying to catch your breath through your nose, but itâs only taken away from you when moves his head to the side to lick into your mouth. Your head is empty, hands gripping at the fabric of your skirt as you try to at least keep up with him. His lips mold into yours, spit gathering in his mouth from hunger. When you poke your tongue against his he looses it. You are overwhelmed and he is not getting enough. Han wants to slurp at your spit, drink you whole in. He wants you to take over his own body, but at the same time, he wants to have you under him. Writhing in pleasure, fidgeting nervously from every move he makes, just like now.
He sticks his tongue in your mouth, tangling it with yours and he groans lowly at that. Your lips meet in nasty sounds that are perfectly mixing with the music he put on â it was perfect. The hand on your waist travels to the front, squishing the soft rolls of your tummy forming by how you are sitting. Even now you are trying to make yourself smaller, but he definitely wonât let you get away. You were so occupied by kissing him back that you let out a loud gasp when he suddenly bites down at your lip.
You pull away from him a little, the best you could do anyway, because he has you in a very tight grip. âHan! What are you doing?â You gasp out, bottom lip tingling in small pain.
Han is out of breath, a little disappointed to be pulled away so soon from you, but when he looks down at swollen lip, it didnât matter too much. âKissing you?â He says, smiling breathlessly and looking over your body. He can feel the weight on his hands, but also you are slightly frozen over, looking down at your lap. âDo you want to stop?â
He hopes not, he canât live on otherwise. The hand holding your delicate face drifts down to your neck, pushing away strands of your hair to lean closer to you. His nose is hit with your sweet perfume again, eyes almost rolling back into his head. Seeing that you are not pushing him away, he leans down to kiss your skin. It tickles you, startles you from how good it feels to have his lips on your neck. He keeps distracting you with his moves, his mouth and you have to squeeze his shoulders to win his attention back. âHan, Iââ
âSorry, just canât help it.â He whines out and you have to bite at your abused lip to silence your own sounds. You are not even recognizing yourself, while glancing at your reflection in his mirror. His body hovers over yours, both of yours legs almost tangled and you watch him pull away from you just to look down your shirt. âDo they hurt?â You are taken back by his question, following his eyes, seeing him look down your blouse.
Han is way more bold than he himself expected to be, but he canât do anything other than act on his desires. âNoâŚâ Your bottom lip is pouts out and he almost goes to kiss you again, but he decides do something else.
You are gasping, hot breath hitting his face when his hands grasp your underboob. You are chewing already on your lip, watching his hands wrap around your tits, blunt nails digging into your skin. He definitely can feel your nipples hardening when he squeezes both of your tits at the same time. A small whimper leaves your lips and you have to shut your eyes in embarrassment.
Fuck, he knows that he probably looks crazy right now, when he literally drools over the sight of his hands on your tits. The tips of his fingers nibble at your blouse, pushing it to the side to reveal your bra to him. He is in shock that you actually wear something like that to school when someone could just take a peak or spill something over you. The almost see through fabric wraps around you so nicely, cute little bow in the middle and his thumb flickers hungrily over the soft skin spilling over the top. âHmm, your bra looks really tightâŚare you sure?â You choked out another sound when he gropes your tits. âYou want a massage? Youâre always so tense, Y/Nââ
You whine, pressing your hand over your mouth when he latches his lips on your nipple, taking the material of your blouse and even your bra inside his mouth. He can taste your perfume, the softener you use, but mostly you. His eyes are still on your scrunched up face, even while drooling over you. âFuuuuck, look at youââ When he bites down at your nipple a soft, shy moan leaves you.
âHanâŚâ You breathe heavily, hands in your lap shaking from his mouth on your breast. He switches to your right nipple while his fingers twist and pull at the other. You are trembling already, shivering when he suddenly blows cold air on you. You look drown at him with your eyes droopy, glasses fogged up at the bottom and he definitely doesnât look any better.
His plump lips are red and swollen, spit all over his mouth and when he leans away from you, you finally see what he has done to you. Your white blouse is soaked through, pink bra showing under the now see through material and you still feel your nipples tingling when he pulls you closer to him. âCloser, come closerââ His voice is whiny, stuck at the back of his throat. You watch him spread his legs out, caging your body and when he taps both of his thighs you are startled a little.
âOn your lap?â You bite your lip, looking at him from beneath your glasses. Han is already nodding his head, pulling you closer to him, scrunching up the material of your shirt between his fingers. His cock is already straining against his pants, twitching at the sight of you. Your skirt rides up when you shuffle your way to him and his hands are already on your waist, eagerly pushing you down on him. And when you did â oh, he almost fucking cums right when your pretty, clothed pussy falls on his cock. âYeah, thatâs it âmove a littleââ
He is already putting pressure on your hips and you canât even breathe at that moment. You can feel him under you and it sparks up something in you that you have never felt before. You are embarrassed that you can already feel your underwear sticking to your slick, hands shaking on his wide shoulders. From this angle you see him in new light and he is glowing. His eyes are comically wide, tongue poking out his mouth when he just barely grazes his crotch over yours. âHan, Iâve never..â You whimper at the end, too weak to stop him from moving against you.
His hands are gripping your hips rather painfully, he is aware, but when his cock grazes over your pussy, he blacks out. âItâs okay, let me show you, yeah? Want you to feel good, you want that right? You deserve it so muchââ His mouth is full of you, kissing down your neck. He licks a long stripe over your pulse, wrapping his lips around the pumping vein just to suck at it. Fuck, he is really getting under your skinâŚ
Your hand falls to the back of his neck, crying at how hard he sucks your skin in his mouth, making you burry your nails into his skin and he literally growls. He doesnât stop at that though, his lips move way lower, right to the skin peaking out of your bra. His saliva drips down your neck to that spot and he sure sees it as a sight to mark it up. You are already calling out his name and he is kind of disappointed in himself that he told his roommate to go, because you definitely deserved to be heard. Your moans, whimpers, choked sighs â no, those are his, his only. He is thriving with the fact that he is the one making you feel like this and he is hoping that he will be the only one.
He needs more of you, he thinks, while nibbling at the soft skin of your breasts. Han pulls away from the spot with a pop! and to his delight you are already looking at him with those glossy eyes of yours. âSomeone will see that!â Your voice is still so soft, even if you at trying your hardest to sound angered.
Han glances back to the spot, where a purple hickey is forming and he has to go over it with his fingers. âI donât care and you shouldnât either.â Your lips fall into thin line, silent moan coming out of you when he squeezes your tits. Your body looks absolutely sinful in his hands â glasses on your nose almost falling off, neck covered with love bites, white blouse hanging off your shoulders, exposing your pretty tits covered in that pink bra and your legs? You keep squeezing them around him to relief yourself and that makes him grab a hand full of your ass to push your cunt against his cock. âCome on, Y/N, make yourself cumâŚâ Han is literally in heaven when your hips jump forward and when your face shows a shock by the sudden pleasure you start doing it more. âLike that yeahhhh-â
Your breathing is heavy, hands grasping his shoulders, holding for dear life. He wonders if you ever humped your pillow, because you are moving like you did â he has to buy you a pillow with his face on it. He leans back on his hand to get a better look at you. You are pouting, huffing, trying so desperately not to let out any sounds but, he is not having it. His hand pushes your skirt up, just so his hand can meet your cheek with a nasty slap.
The sound echoes in the room and you finally let out a moan, the stinging pain quickly melting into pleasure. âFuck, I can feel your pussy soaking my cockââ Han grits through his teeth, his own hips jumping to bump into yours. âYou are so pretty â so fucking prettyâŚyou like when I call you that?â Humming, he watches your face become beet red even if your skin is dark in the soft light of his room. He can feel your legs shaking, his hands traveling to your ass to abuse it between his fingers. It almost looks like Han is only using you for his own pleasure and he kind of is.
He is huffing, groaning, spit gathering in his mouth from the sight of you bouncing on him. His hands on your ass jiggle the fat and you whimper in small embarrassment that is only being swallowed by his mouth. Your mouth is basically just hanging open, letting him tongue fuck you, because you canât simply keep up with his moves. You are already out of breath, hips jumping wildly in pleasure and you know you are on the edge as well as him when he slap your ass again to gain your attention.
âGonna cum, baby? Gonna cum on this cock â fuck, yeah. Make it messy, Y/N, because I want you to soak through my pants, so every time I wear them, I think of you humping your pussy on meââ A sharp moan leaves you, feeling the rumbling in your lower tummy. You are having a hard time keeping up with your own pleasure, whining from the pain in your thighs, but he thankfully takes over. Han fucks into you rapidly, eyes drifting from your bouncing tits that are falling out of your bra back to your face of euphoria. âThatâs it, such a good girlââ
With a loud moan you burry your face into his neck, cumming hard over him. Your legs are shaking from pain and pleasure, eyes blurry with tears. Han is smiling breathlessly like a crazy man, caressing your head, smoothing down your hair. He can feel your hot cunt leaking, cream from your orgasm staining the black material of his pants. His hold is soft, letting you ride out your high just because his minds keeps spinning in images and the image of him burring his face into your spend cunt is one of them.
You are thrown onto the bed and you canât do much against it in your exhaustion. You sigh when he comes to hover over you, your eyes automatically going to his open shirt and you almost drool at the sight of his abs and tiny waist. âFuck, baby you are amazingââ You close your eyes, shying away from him a little and he laughs at that. âAlways so shyâŚâ You hum in agreement to his surprise and he at that goes back to suck more at your neck. His bites are mean and also his bold hands that grope everything in their way. His nose tickles your ear, his hot breath hitting your skin. Your hands finally rest upon him, just barely, but he can feel your fingers at the bottom of his shirt. When he looks down is eyes however donât fall on your fingers, but at the spot right between your legs. Your thigh high socks are still by some miracle, digging into the skin of your inner thighs. Your skirt is flipped up, so he has a perfect view of your underwear and how he hoped, it fucking matched.
The lacy material is already ruined by your leaking pussy and when he if looks carefully enough he can see the outline of your folds. âHoly shit, look at that!â He leans back into his knees while you press your face into his pillow in embarrassment. How can you be so shy when you literally rode his cock just few minutes ago? He thinks, heâs in loveâŚ
The panties are deliciously digging into your hips, thighs just begging to be wrapped around his head and how could he resist that. Han shuffles down the bed rather quickly, mouthing at your thigh next and you are left trembling again. You are already exhausted, yet you think you want more â need more. You are curious about what else he can do to make you not feel like yourself anymore. The skin of your inner thighs is sensitive, you know that, because you sometimes like to pinch the skin between your fingers, just like he is doing it with his teeth. âSensitiveââ You warn him, shuttering as he bites and licks at your thighs.
He looks up to you, not stopping however and then the tip of his tongue is hit with sweetness. His head is already so close to your pussy, but he has to lick up all of your juices from your skin firstly, just replacing it with his spit. âLet me eat your pussy, I need itâŚI swear, I will make you feel so goodââ You are already nodding your head, fisting the sheets, just as he hooks his finger in your underwear. âLet me blow your mind, baby.â
Han almost pulls out his phone to take a picture, because he has never seen a pussy so pretty. From your orgasm itâs a little swollen, red, clit just begging to be sucked into his mouth. He can smell your arousal from here, but he needs you closer â he needs to drown in you. His hands slide your body down and you yelp form how easily he did that, letting him push your legs up to your chest. You want to cry from his blown out pupils, tongue hanging from his mouth and then finally watching him press the slick muscle against you.
Your body jerks from the new feeling, a little puzzled by it, but you canât really think straight, when he starts to fuck you with his mouth. Hanâs eyes are rolled back into his head, while slurping you all up, sucking at your labia, your hole, just barely letting his tongue slide in and flicking your puffy clit. He can feel it pulsating in his mouth, smacking his lips at your taste â strawberries and cream. Han canât get enough of how soft you feel, cock painfully pressing against his pants, however it only makes it feel better. The pain combined with the pleasure of eating your cunt is the most erotic thing he has ever felt.
âS-slow down!â A pathetic plea leaves you, but he doesnât hear it. His nose is buried in you so deep that he has trouble breathing, face becoming red from the low intake of oxygen. He doesnât need oxygen when he is breathing in something much more pleasurable. He canât fight his hips from humping against his bed. The hands on the back of your thighs push them further to your chest, letting him press his mouth into your leaking hole. His tongue flattens, licking a long stripe from the rim of your ass to your clit. âHan!â So sweet and tightâŚ
Your pussy sucks his tongue right in, even if you are shaking from overstimulation. He needs to feel you orgasm on his tongue, so he is on a mission to make you cum as fast as possible, just to taste more of you. âHow do you taste so good? Itâs the fucking strawberries, you always eat, I swear-â You are literally crying, tears streaming down your face and his hips flew away from the bed, because he almost cums in his pants.
Your hand comes to push his head away simple because you canât even think from hard he is pressing his tongue against you. Your pussy is on fire, liquid lava filling up your tummy and you literally scream when he starts to slurp meanly at you. The sound is so loud, hand shaking and just lying on his head. You canât control your trembling body and when he starts to shake his head from side to side, you are crying out, pleading for him to just slow down a little, but he only starts to suck your whole pussy into his mouth. âHan! F-feels weird, ah!â You want to push his head away, but he is acting like possessed, nails digging into your skin and you know there are definitely going to be bruises.
Han canât stop, not when he tastes the hot cream leaking from your hole, smearing all over his chin. He is shaking inside, because he knows, why you are warning him and that makes him go even harder. His tongue is numb, lips red, but when he goes to suck at your clit, he hears that moan again. Your eyes are wide open, back arching when he nibbles at your nub and this orgasm almost takes you out.
He sees your eyes rolling back into your head and then he feels you squirt all over him, coating his face and bed in your pleasure. His lips are parted, drinking you up and he wants to cry at your beautiful state. âSo, goodââ Han is whining, hips jumping in the air, looking at your squirting pussy. Your holes spasm, your painfully swollen slit pulsating on his tongue and he is simply amazed by your body.
âFuckâŚâ You mumble, feeing your soaked thigh highs melting into you. Han is shocked by the word leaving for pretty lips, while he crawls his way up your exhausted body to kiss you sweetly. You taste yourself on his lips and you have to say you do taste rather sweet. Leaning back, you try to look at him, but your glasses are all the way down your neck, so he puts your glasses back on your nose for you and you immediately sigh in embarrassment at his wet face, shirt and even few strands of his hair. âIâm sorryââ
Han eyes widened at your sad eyes, shaking his head immediately. âNo, baby.â He coos, caressing your cheek softly, like he just didnât make you squirt just by his mouth. He is really a lot to take in. âYou did so well for meââ With each word he kisses a part of your face â your forehead, cheeks, nose, cupidâs bow, before his lips land again on your lips.
âI did?â You shiffle slightly and he feels filthy, because your face is making his cock swell painfully. He needs to cum or he will go mad. You can tell he that he is hurting in his pants, because you can feel his hard cock against your thigh and your eyes quickly fall down to catch a sight of it.
He breaths out in a small disbelief at your move, catching you in act. âWanna make me feel good too?â Your big eyes gaze at him in wonder. âHow about I teach you how to suck a cock?â You sharply gasp at the words coming from his plump lips and he knows that he wonât last long, just by your cuteness. You softly nod your head, just a small shy smile appearing on your face and Han then roughly pushes your cheeks together to maneuver you.
It hurts a little, but you let him guide you to the end of the bed, throwing one of his pillows down on the floor for you to kneel on. You are in a trance, while looking up at him, watching him move down the bed, so his crotch is right before your face. You are looking at his covered cock innocently, hands in your lap. You look heavenly in your post-orgasm state, kneeling before him like a slutâŚâCome on, baby â pull them down.â Han helps you guide your hands to his zipper, your fingers grazing over him in the process. The sound of the zipper is loud, it rings in your ears like your heartbeat as you watch him push down his pants with his boxers following right after.
Your gasp is delicious, mouth hanging open, eyes only on him. His cock is leaking, droplets of pearly cum coating his flushed, almost purple tip, his balls are swollen, ready to burst at any moment. Han is fully aware that this is your first time seeing someone like this and he really is enjoying himself, because of it. Your eyes keep going up and down, mesmerized by the length and thickness. You donât know what is considered big, but you are sure Han never let anyone down with his pretty cock.
You watch him closely, when he wraps his hand around himself, squeezing at the base. Han is watching you too â how you bite your lip, how your glasses are slightly dirty from all the activities you two did and how you are keeping a good eye on how he jerks his cock off. âGimme your handââ You are careful, slowly giving him hand. The moment your hand is replaced by his, you sigh in surprise and he groans in pleasure. âMove your hand up and downâŚyeah, just like that, you are doing so good for meââ The feeling of him in your hand is weird, but not bad, he feels hard yet squishy and you have to squeeze him to see how it feels. âFuck! Come closer.â
His hand becomes tangled in your hair and you hiss softly, when he pulls at it, pushing your head closer to him. âShould I lick it?â You asks, shyly, glancing up at him. âJust like you did to me?â
Han wonders where you have been his whole life for a second, before he quickly nods. âYeah, lick it, baby â suck on the tip too.â Your hot tongue then meets his painful tip and he hears you hum at his taste. Kitten licking it, he pushes your hair away from your face to look at you better.
Your eyes are closed, frown that he knows is from concentration plastered on your face. Your hand is still around him, not moving, maybe because it was too much for your little head to handle, but he still wraps his own hand around yours to move it up his cock. Your eyes shoot open, hand moving now on your own and when you start to kiss at his cock head, he moans in delight. âSqueeze your hand a littleâŚgood girl, now suck on my cockââ
Your lips wrap around him, tongue poking at his hole perfectly. You can see why he enjoys giving so much and you definitely want to thank him for that. Heâs been so nice to you, making you feel so good. You suck a little harder, mouth already halfway full of him and you for a split second think you may have done it a little too hard, but you are quickly proven wrong.
Han whimpers, the beautiful sound, making you press your legs together. When he pushes your head down further you let him, even if your scalp is on fire from his grip. âPut your hand on my balls and keep your mouth still for me, okay?â You only hum around him, making him whine more. Like he said, your hand unwraps from his cock to travel down his balls, keeping it there and waiting for the next instructions. âPlay with them, do what you want with them, while I fuck your mouth.â
You moan around him again, spit pooling out of mouth and down the hand that squeezes his heavy balls. You almost pull away from him when he starts to snap his hips up. You immediately gag around him, breathing through your nose heavily. Han is leaking into your mouth, watching carefully how your throat contracts around him. From having you hump his cock to making you squirt on his tongue and now having your mouth on him, he canât fight his quickly approaching orgasm.
When your nose and glasses hit the hair on his pubic bone, it makes you gargle a little and he finally knows where he wants his cum. Those fucking glasses â they complement you so well and you look like wet dream right now, his dirty fantasy come true, he wonders what would you do if anyone would catch you like this. The nerdy, shy girl taking a cock down her throat like total slut and being so obedient for the schoolâs notorious badboy. âHa! Ahhh, fuck, Iâm cummingââ You suck in air, face red as he suddenly pushes you off him. You look at him, hand still playing with his balls that you feel twitching in your grasp. The cute, confused face makes him groan loudly, his own hand wrapping around his cock. The hand in your hair tightens, pushing your head down to make you kneel down at his feet again. Your eyes caught the sight of him jerking himself off quickly, cock right in your face and you gasp when he cums over you.
Thick ropes of white land on your glasses, making you close your eyes in reflex. Han is moaning loudly, pumping himself dry and he thinks he could cum again just by the sight of your pretty face covered in his cum. âY/NâŚâ It lands on your glasses, your eyebrow and lips and when you on instinct go lick it off, he knows that it is over for him.
Han Jisung is completely speechless. Your face is covered in him, lips red, body teared apart and covered in his marks. Purples, reds from his selfish lips and hungry hands. Mind empty, only pleasure lingering. He caresses your face softly in a absolute devotion, mirroring your smile of happiness, mixed with exhaustion. He looks down at you, like you are the thing he has been searching for and all thatâs left to say is that...you are going to be forever his.